Skip to main content

Full text of "Tryal & triumph of faith, or, An exposition of the history of Christs dispossessing of the daughter of the woman of Canaan : delivered in sermons, in"

See other formats 


i*.. 


• '  '  f 

J 


i-  *  «»VW?U 


ri'-  : 


^  /■ 


‘•ft,:C" 


.  ,  ,,  > 


r^ 


.^i- 


. 


.U-# 


s 


\ 


< 


5C,S 


V. 


'  .  V 

V* 

sc^  • 


t 


TRYAL&TRIVMPH 

F  A  I  T  H:  i 

0 

An  Expofition  of  the  Hiftory  of  Chrifts  | 

difpoflclfing  of  the  daughter  of  the  woman  of  Canaan.  ,  | 


Delivered  in  S  e  r  m  o  n  Sj 
which  are  opened^ 

The  Victory  of  Faich;^  rThe  excellency  ofJe:3 
The  condition  of  thoft^  <  fiis  Chrift  and  Free- 
that  arc  tempted-  )  (  Grace* 

AND 

Some  fpeciall  Grounds  and  Principles  of  Lihertim[me 
and  Amimmian  Errors ,  difeovered 

B  y’ 

Sauuel‘  RutherfurDj  Pxofeflbr  of 
Divinity  in  the  Univerfity  of  St.  Andrews, 


R  E  V  E  L  .  2.  28. 

And  I  will  give  to  him  ( that  overcemeth )  the  morning  fiar. 
Publifhed  by  Authority. 


LONDON; 


Printed  by  fohn  Fields  and  are  to  be  fold  by  Ralph  Smith 
at  the  Sign  of  the  Bible  in  Cornhill  neer  the  Roya  l  l  . 
E  X  c  H  A  N  G  E  ;  I  6  4  5. 


ft''?- 


T  O 

THE  RIGHT  HONOURABLE 

THE  LADY 

fJ!NiE  QAM^  EL, 


Vi<x>untcffc  of  IQnmure ,  Sifter  to  the  Right 
Noble  and  Potent,  The  Marques  of  A  r  o,  i  l  e 
Grace  and  Peace. 


M  A  D  A 

Should  complain  of  thefe  mach-difputing,  and 
over-writing  times,  if  I  were  not  thought  to  be 
as  deep  in  the  fault,  as  thofewhoml  accufe  ;  but 
the  truth  is,  while  we  endeavour  to  gain  a  grain- 
weight  of  Truth,  it  is  much  if  we  Jofc  not  a  Ta¬ 
lent-weight  of  goodnelTe,  and  Chriftian  love :  But 
I  am  fore,  though  fo  much  know  ledge  and  light  as 
may  conduce  for  our  fafe  walking  in  difeerning  the  certain  borders 
of  divine  truths,  from  every  falfe  and  i'uppofe  that  fearching 
into queft ions  of  the  time  were  a  ufefull  and  nectlTiry  evil  only,  yet 
the  declining  temper  of  the  worlds  worft  time ;  the  old  Age  of  rime, 

Eternity  now  fo  near  approaching,  calleth  for  more  neceflary  good 

things  at  our  hands  j  it  is  unhappy, if  in  the  nick  of  the  firft  breaking 
of  the  morning  skie,  the  night-watch  fall  faft  afleep  whrn  hehath 
Watched  all  the  night:  Its  now  near  the  morning- dawning  of  the 
Refurredion.  O  how  bklTed  are  w-*,  if  we  fhall  care  hr  our  one 
neceffary  thing  ?  It  is  worthy  our  thoughts,  that  an  Angel(^nt\c.r  crea¬ 
ted,  as  I  conceive^  (landing  in  his  own  land.  His  right  foot  upon  the 
Seay  and  hie  left  foot  on  the  earth ;  hath  determined  by  oath,  a  Con- 
troverfie  moved  by  fcoffers,  2  ‘Prt.j.j.  Tea  and  '^ith  hie  hand  lifted, 

A  2  UP 


Tht  Epiflle  DedicAtory. 


fip  to  Heaven^  fW^are  by  him  that  livethfor  ever  And  ever^  '^he  creAted 
heaven  and  the  things  that  are  therewy  and  the  earth  and  things  that 
therein  are  and  the  fea  and  things  that  are  therein^  that  there  Jhonld 
be  time  no  'Rev.  10.5,6.  Ulitermcy  be  concluded  judiciafly  by 

,  the  Oath  of  Gody  as  a  thing  near  to  us  at  the  door,  now  about  fixcecn 
hundred  years  ago,  it  is  high  time  tc  think  of  it :  What  we  fhail  do 
when  the  Clay-houfc  of  this  Tabernacle,  which  is  but  our  fummer- 
houfe  that  can  have  us  but  the  fourth  part  of  a  year, (Kail  be  diflfolved? 
Time  is  but  a  lliort  T  ranee,  wc  are  carried  quickly  through  it,  our 
/Jo/i?  withe  reth  ere  it  come  to  its  vigour;  Our  piece  of  this  fhort- 
breathing  lhadow,  the  inch,  the  half-cubitc,  the  poor  fpan-length 
lob  7*^*  of  time,  fleeth  away  as  Twiftly,  as  a  tVeavers-Shuttlcy  which  Icapeth 
over  a  thoufand  threads  in  a  moment ;  How  many  hundred  hours  in 
onw  Summer,  doth  our  breathing  cIay*Poft  skip  over,  paifing  away 
as  the  Ships  of  dejire,and  as  the  Eagle  that  hajleth  to  the  prey?  TPideath 
lob  1$.  vvere  as  far  from  our  knowledge  as  graves  and  Coifins(w'hich  to  our 
z6.  •  preach  death )  are  near  to.our  fenfes,  even  calling  the  fmell  of 

death  upon  our  breath,  fo  as  we  cannot  but  rub  skins  with  corrup¬ 
tion  ,  We  fliould  not  believe  either  Prophets  or  Apofllesy  when  they 
fay,  <tAll  fiejb  is  grajfe,  and  It  is  appointed  for  all  to  die :  Eternity  is 
a  great  word,  but  the  thing  it  felf  is  greater ;  death  the  point  of  our 
fliort  line  teacheth  us  what  we  are,  and  what  we  fhall  be  ;  Should 
Chrift,  the  condition  of  affairs  ^e  are  no'iV  in,  the  excellencie  of  Free- 
graccy  befeen  all  in  their  own  luftre  and  dye,  we  fliould  learn  much 
wifdom  from  thefe  three ;  Chrift  fpeedeth  little  in  conquering  of 
lovers  j  becaufe  we  hvfznot  feenhis  Jhape  at  any  time,  we  look  not 
upon  Chrift,  but  upon  the  accidents  that  are  befide  Chrift  ;  and 
therefore  few  efteem  Chrift  a  rich  penny-worth  :  But  there  is  not  a 
Rofe  out  of  heaven,  but  there  is  a  blot  and  thorne  growing  out  of  it, 
except  that  one  only  rofe  of  Sharon,  which  bloffometh  out  glory, 
every  leafe  of  the  Rofe  is  a  heaven,  andferveih  for  the  healing  of 
the  Nations,  every  white  and  red  in  it  is  uncotnparable  glory,  every 
afl  of  breathing  out  its  fmell,  from  everUfling  to  everla fling,  is  fpot- 
Icfleand  unmixed  happinefte.-C^rij?  is  the  out-fet,  the  mafter  flower, 
the  uncreated  Garland  of  Heaven  ;  the  Love  and  Joy  of  men  and 
(sAngels hue  the  fountain-love,  the  fountain-o'elighc,  the  fountain- 
joy  of  men  and  Angels  is  more,  for  out  of  it  floweth  all  the  Seas, 
Springs,  Rivers,  and  floods  of  love,  delight,  and  joy  j  imagine  all 
the  raiaand  dew,  Seas,TFountains  and  floods  fiflce  the  Creation  were 


The  Epifile  Dedicator'^}, 


in  one  cloud,  and  chefe  mulciplied  in  mcafures,  for 
millions  of  millions ,  and  then  divided  in  drops  of  (bowers  to  an 
anfwcrable  number  of  men  and  Angels,  this  Ibould  be  a  created 
Ibower,  and  end  in  a  certain  period  of  time ;  and  this  huge  cloud  of 
fo  many  Rivers  and  drops  fhould  drie  up,  attd  rain  no  more ;  but  we 
cannot  conceive  fo  of -Chrlft,  for  If  we  (bould  imagine  millions  df 
men  and  Angels  to  have  a  co  Eternall  dependent  ex  Hence  with 
Chrift,  and  they  eternally  in  the  A6l  of  receiving  grace  fir  grace 
of  fnlnefi  ;  the  Bus  and  iffuc  of  grace  (hould  be  eternal  as 
is  •  for  Chriff  cannot-  tire  or  weary  from  eternity  to  be  ^^n7?,;  and 
fo  he  muft  nor,  he  cannot  but  be  an  infinite  and  eternall  Bo  win:g  fba 
to  diff'ife  and  let  out  Breams  and  floods  of  bottndlefle  grace;  fay  that 
thcRofe  were  eternall,  thefweetfmell,the  lovelineflc  of  greennefle 
and  colour  muft  be  eternalh  O  what  a  happintfle  for  aloul  to  lofe 
its  excellency  in  his  tranfeendent  glory  ?  Whaj  a  bleflednefle  for  the 
creature  to  caft  in  his  littk  4//  in  Ghrift  his  matchlefle  Al-fifjktency  ? 
Could  all  the  ftreams  retire  into  the  fouhtaine^d  nrft  Spring,  they 
(hould  be  kept  in  a  more  fweet  and  firme  poCTcflioh  of  their  bemg  in 
the  bofome  of  their  firft  caufe,  then  in  their  borrowed  channeHthat 
they  now  move  in :  Our  neighbourhobd,and  retiring  in  to  dwell,Tor 
ever  and  ever,  in  the  Fduntain-blefledntfle,  Icfus  Cnrift,  with  our 
borrowed  goodnefte,  is  the  firme  and  folid  fruition  of  our  eternall 
happy  being ;  Chrift  is  the  fpheare,  the  connaturall  firft  Spring,  and 

.  elernent  of  borrowed  drops,  and  fmall  pieces  of  created  Grace,  the 

Rofe  isfiireft  in  being,  in  beauty  on  its  own  ftalk  and  root ;  let  life 
and  fap  be  eternally  in  the  ftalk  and  roo^,  and  the  Rofe  keep  its 
firft  union  w’ich  the  roor,  and  it  {hall  never  wither,  nevereaft  its 
bloffome  nor  greenntfle  of  beauty  ;  it  is  violence  for  a  gradious  im- 
rit  to  be  out  of  hisftalke  and  root;  union  here,  is  hie  and  happineuc, 
therefore  the  Churches  laft  prayer  in  Canonic!^  Scripture  is  for  union 
Rev. 11,20.  Amen,  Even  foyCome  Lordjefiu  :  It  (hall  not  oe  well 
while  the  Father,  and  Chrifi  the  prime  Heire,  and  all  the  weeping 
children  be  under  one  roofe,  in  thePalace-Royall,  it  is  a  fort  of  rny- 
ftkall  lamerreftf,  that  the  head  wanteth  an  Arme  or  a  finger,  and  it 
is  a  violent  and  forced  condirion  for  arme  and  finger  to  be  feparated 
from  the  head  :  The  Saints  are  little  pieces  of  myfticall  Chrift,  fick 
of  love,  for  union  i  the  wife  of  youth  that  wants  her  husband  fome 
years,  and  expeifts  he  Biall  returne  to  her  irom  over-fea  lands,  is  of¬ 
ten  on  the.ilaoate,  every  ihip  coming  near  ftioare,  is  her  new  joy, 

her 


%ht  Epiftle  DediCAtcry, 

her  heart  loves  ,  the  ,wind  that  (hall  bring  him  home,  Oie  askes  at  e- 
very  palTenger  news;  O  fa  vv  you  my  husband  ?  what  is  he  doing? 
when  (hall  he  come  ?  Is  he  (liipped  for  a  returne  ?  Every  Ship  that 
carrieth  not  her  husband  is  the  breaking  of  her  heart :  What  dtfires 
hath  the  fpirit  and  Bride  to  hear  when  the  Husband  Chrifl  (hall  Ey 
to  the  mighty  Angels^  Mak^  you  ready  for  the  journey letusgod&'^n 
und  divide  the  skies,  and  the  heaven ;  lie  gather  m'j  pr  if  oners  nf 
hope  into  me,  I  can  ^'ant  my  Rachael  and  her  Voeeping  children  no  Ion- 
ger  ;  Behold  I  come  quickly  to  judge  the  Nations:  The  Bride  the  Lamhs 
Wi/ebltlTeththe  feet  of  the  Mtflengers  that  prcacheth  fuch  tidings* 
"Rejoyce  O  Ziou,  put  on  thy  heautifuM  garments,  thy  King  is  coming  j 
yea,  (he  loveth  that  quarter  of  the  Skie  chat  being  rent  afunder.and 
cloven,  fliall  yield  to  her  husband, when  he  fbal!  put  througit  his  glo¬ 
rious  hand,  and  Biall  cone  riding  on  the  Kainc-bow  and  clouds  to 
receive  her  to  himfe^f. 

The  condition  of  the  people  of  God  in  the  three  Kingdoms  cal- 
leth  for  this,  that  we  now  wifely  confider  what  the  Lord  is  doing; 
there  is  a  Language  of  the  Lords^^tf  in  Zion,  and  Hu  furnace  in  je^ 
rufalem\  if  we  could  uoderftand  the  voice  of  the  crying  Rod;  The 
Arrowes  of  God  flee  beyond  ns,  and  befide  ns,  b^t  we  fee  little  of 
God  in  them.  We  Saile,  but  we  fee  not  fhoar,  we  fight,  but  we  have 
no  vidory,  the  efficacy  of  fecond  caufes  is  the  whole  burden  of  the 
bufinefle,  and  this  burden  we  lay  upon  creatures  (and  its  more  then 
they  can  bear)  and  not  upon  the  Lord ;  God  is  crying  lamenefleon 
creatures  and  multitude,  that  his  emirency  of  working  may  be  more 
feen.  2.  Many  are  friends  to  the  fucceffie  of  Reformation,  not  to  R  e- 
forraation;  Mens  Faith  go  along  with  the  promifes,  untill  Pro¬ 
vidence  feem  io  them  to  belie  the  promife-.chrough  light  at  a  key-hole 
many  fee  God  in  thefe  confufions  in  the  three  Kingdoms,  but  they 
fall  away, becaufe  their  joyning  withthe  Caufewas  violent  kinde- 
neflfc  to  Chrift;  it  is  not  a  friends  vifice  to  be  driven  to  a  friends  houfc 
to  be  drie  in  a  ffiowrc,  and  then  occafionally  to  vifice  wife  and  chil¬ 
dren;  hath  too  many  occafionall  friends,  but  the  ground  of 

all  is  this  :  I  love  Jefus  Chrif,  but  I  have  not  the  gift  of  burning- 
quifkg  for  Chrifl :  O  how  fecurely  fhould  Faith  land  us,  out  of  the 
Gun-fliotof  the  prevailing  power  of  a  black  hour  of  darkntffe? 
Faith  can  make  us  able  to  be  willing  for  Chrift  to  go  thorow  a  quar¬ 
ter  of  Hells  pain  ;  Lord  give  us  not  leave  to  be  mad  with  worldly 
wifdom;  3.  When  the  Temptation  fieepeih,  the  mad  man  is  wife, 


The  Epijlle  DtdicMorj, 

the  harloii  is  ChJte;  Bu .  when  the  vcflell  is  pierced,  out  cometh  that 
which  is  wi:hin,  cither  Wine  or  Water;  Yet  if  we  Oiould  attentively 
lay  oureirs  to  hypocrues.we  ihouid  hear  that  their  Lute-ftrings  do 
milerahly  jar,  for  Hypoerdie  i^  intelligible,  and  may  be  found  out* 

Would  TarlUments  begin  at  Chnft,  we  (liould  not  fear,  that  which 
certainly  we  have  caufe  to  fear,0»f  is  pafi,  and  another  ft’o  cometh^ 

The  Trophets  in  the  three  Kingdoms  have  not  repented  of  the  Su- 
perftition.will-worlbip.  Idolatry, Perfecution,Prophanity, formality 
which  made  them  before  the  people,  and  the  fudges  and  Princes, 
who/«^^^  judgement  into  Gall  and  ^orm^ood^  are  not  humbled,  bc- 
caufethey  were  a  fnare  on  Mit^pah^  and  a  net  fpreadnpon  Tabor  : 

No  man  repenteth,  and  turneth  jrom  hu  evil  Way,  no  man  fmiteth 
onehisthigh^  faying,  What  have  I  done  f  Its  but  black  Popery  (the 
name  being  changed,  not  the  thing)  to  think  the  by-paft  finis  of  the 
Land  are  l^  »paft ;  and  a  fort  of  Reformation  for  time  to  come  is  fa- 
tisfaiffory  to  CJod,  Ex  opere  operate ,  Tj  the  detd  done  j  Yea,  the  divi- 
fions  in  the  Church  are  a  heavier  plague  then  the  raging  fword : 

Thefc  fame  fins  agaihft  the  firft  and  fecond  Table,  the  reconciling  of 
us  and  Pride,  Bribing,  extortion,  fifehinefife,  and  intempe¬ 

rance  unpunifhed,'blood  touching  blood,  and  not  revenged,  vanity 
of  apparel b  the  proftfTed  way  of  falvarionbfsfll  kinde  offleligions 
whaefoever,  are  now  a<?fed  in  another  ftage,  by  Other  perfohs,  bat  jUafeeM 
they  are  thefe  fame  fins;  if  that  head-Jhip  that  flattering  Prelates  took  eademfa- 
from  lefus  Chrijly  and  gave  to  fhe  be  yet  taken  from  buia, 

and  given  to  men:  if  Chrifis  Crown  be  pulled  off  his  head , 

Wayes  : 
not  Wax 

It  if  the  ^f5.i7.4. 
faithfull  watchmen  know  what  hour  of  the  night  it  is  now,  there  be 
but  fnoail  appearance  that  it  is  near  to  the, dawning  of  *Bntains  deli* 
verance,  or  that  our  skie  fhall  trlear  ih  haft,  would  God  the 
yearc  1^45.  were  with  childe  to  bring  forth  the  falvation 
of  Hritaio ,  It  Was  once  as  incredible  that  the  enemy  fliould 
have  entred  Within  the  gates  of  lerufalem  ,  as  it  is  now  that  Lam.  4.11* 
they  can  enter  within  the  Ports  of  London ,  Edinbrottgh ,  Dub¬ 
lin  ;  I  fpeak  not  this  to  incourage  Cavaliers ,  for  certainly 
God  Avarcheth  over  them  for  vengeance;  bOcthjt  we  go  niOt  far¬ 
ther  on  to  break  with  Chrift ;  the  weakneifeof  new  heads  devifing 
J*ew  Religions,  and  multiplying  Gods  (for  ti/lrd  fundry  andcointra- 


no  matter  whofehead  it  warme,  its  taken  from  On/  both 
I  Ihall  pray  rhat  the  fatnefle  of  the  fls/h  of  lacob,  for  this  do 
leane,  and  thu  the  Warfare  Britaine  'hc  accomplifhed'.  Bl 


The  Tpijlle  ^Ded/catery, 

.ry  Religions  argue  intcrpreta'tively  ivv'ofundry  Gods)  According 
the  KHmheroy  our  Cities,  muft  come  from  rotcennefTe  of  our  hearts  .* 
Oif  we  could  beinftrufted^^/<?ref6fd(?cr(r<r,  that  is  with-childe  of 
Plagues  to  the  finners  in  Zion,  bring  forth  a  man  childe ;  and  before 
the  lang  fhado'^s  of  the  evening  be  Hretched  out  on  us. 

'  Buc.of  this  Theame  no  more ;  Grace  is  the  Propofirion  of  this 
following  Treatifc;  when  either  Grace  is  turned  into  painted,  but 
rotten  nature,  as  Arminians  do,  or  into  wantonneffe,  as  others  do : 
The  error  to  me  is  of  a  farre  other  and  higher  elevation,  then  opi¬ 
nions  touching  (fhurch  Government :  Jenacious  adhering  to  Antu- 
nomian  errors,,  with  an^ibilinate and  hnall  perfiftence  in  them, both 
as  touching  Faith  to,  and  fuitablepracflife  of  them ,  I  fhall think canr 
not  be  fathered  upon  any  of  the  regenerated  :  For  it  is  an  opinion 
not  in  the  Margin  and  boriderSjbut  inthe  page  and  body,and  too  neat 
the  Center  and  vttall  parts  of  the  Gpfpel ;  Jf  any.ohfend,  that  I  de¬ 
fire  to  angcr^  them  with  good-will  to  grace,  J  .fiiall  ftrive  and  ffudy 
the  revenge  only  of  love,  and  compaflibn  tp  their  fouU.  .  ' 

If  fome  of  thefe  Sermons  came  once  to  your  Honors  cars, and  now 
to  your  eyes(it  may  be)  with  more  Englifli  Language,!  having  flayed 
poflably  till  the  laft.grapes  were  fome  riper, I  hope  it  fhal  be  pardon- 
edthat  1  am  bold  to  b^orrow  your  name,which  truly  1  fhould  not  have 
done,  if!  had  not  known  of youy  pradicall  knowledge  of  this  noble, 
and  ^cellent  Theame,  the  Tree-grace  of  God :  I  could  adde  more  of 
this,  but  I  had  rather  commend  Grace,  then  gracious  perfons :  I 
know  that /e/iw  Chrifi,  whoperfumeth  and  flowreth  Heaven,  with 
his  Royall  p_refence,  and  ftreweth  the  Heaven  of  Heavens  to  its  ut- 
moft  borders  with  glory,  is  commended  that  he  was  full  of  grace,  a 
veffell filled  to  the  lip,  P/4/.45.2.  Ioh.i,i6.  Yea,  Grace  hath  bought 
both  our  perfon  and  our  fervice,  Even  as  he  that 

buyeth  a  captive,  gives  money  not  only  for  his  perfon,  but  for  all  the 
motion,  toiie,  and  labour  of  his  body,  legs  and  armes ;  and  Redeem¬ 
ing  grace  is  fo.perfe<R,  that  Satan  hath  power  poflibly ,  to  bid,  but  not 
to  buy  any  of  the  Redeemed  ;  no  more  then  3  merchant  can  buy  a- 
nother  mans  bought  goods,  without  his  confent ;  Ail  our  happinefle 
that  groweth  here  on  the  bankes  of  time,  is  but  thin  fowen,  as  very 
StraSv-berries  on  the  Sea-fands,  what  good  parts  of  nature  we  have 
without  Grace,  are  like  a  fair  Lilly,  but  there  is  a  worme  at  the  root 
of  it,  it  withereth  from  the  Root  to  the  Top ;  Gifts  wither  apace 
without  grace;  Gifts  neither  break  nor  humble  ;  Grace  can 


7hc  Epfiie  Dedicatory. 


do  both,  Grace  is  fo  much  the  more  pretious  and  fweec,  that, 
thouch  it  be  the  rcfulc  of  fin  in  the  Aft  of  pardoning  and 
cwrinl  finfull  Lamenefie  yet  it  hath  nofprmg,  but  the  oowels  ot 
God^ftirred  and  rowlcd  within  him  by  only  fpotklTe  and  holy 
Poodneffe;  Grace  is  of  the  Kings  houfe  from  Heaven  only  the 
matter,  fubieft  or  perfonit  dwelleth  in,  contributed  nothing  for 
the  ewatiokffo  rWa  branch.  CAr.yf  for  this  caufe  erpec.ally, 
left  the  bofome  oiGod,  and  was  clothed  with  flelh  and  our  nature, 
that  he  misht  be  aMaffe.  a  Sea.  and  boundleffe  River  of  vfbU, 

gr»ce,  fwelling  up  tothe  higheft  banks  of  not 
only  the  habitable  world  ;  but  the  fides  alfo  of  the  Heaven^ 

Heavens  to  ovef-watet  and  Angels.  So  as  Chrtjl  wzs  as  it  were 
fpcaking,  Tfa'L  45* .^2.  Grace  figging,  weeping, 
crying  out  of  horrour,  dying,  withering  for  Tinners  living  again, 

Hel^.  I9.  hh.3. 16.  Rom.  8.  32,  33.  And  is  now  glorified  grace 
dropping  ^down,  raining  down  floods  of  Grace  on  his  members, 

now  interceding  for  w  at  the  right  hand  of  God ,  Is  thefc  fixteen  hun¬ 
dred  years  the  great  Apple  Tree,  dropping  down  Apples  of  Life,  tor 
there  tiath  been  Harveft  ever  fince  Chrifis  Afeenfion  to  Heaven,  and 
the  grapes  of  Heaven  arc  ripe ;  all  that  talleth  from  th«  Tree,  leaves, 
apples, Ldows,fmcll,blofl'omcs,are  but  pieces  of  Grace  fallen  down 

itlm^nmvthoisihtfnlneffeofalfandhathfiaedallthingsxy^t^n^^^ 

never  be  bleffedperfeftly,  till  we  all  fit  in  an  immediate  Union  un¬ 
der  the  Apple  Tree  5  This  is  a  rare  piece  by  way  of  parncipation, 
of  the  Divine  nature.  Chrifi  pafled  an  incomparable  aft  oi  rich 
Grace  on  the  Croffe,  and  doth  now  Aft,  and  Advocate  for  Grace, 
and  the  applying  of  the  Grace  of  7>rofitiation  in  Heaven,  i  loh.  2. 
l.i.And  byinAaof  6r4«,  hath  all  the  , 

ingraven  as  a  fcal  on  his  heart ;  and  Chrift  being  th,  MM  of  God  Zac.  15.7 
thlmanthatftandethftraightoppofite  to  his  eye,  thefirft  opening  of 
the  eye-lids  of  God,  is  terminated  upon  the  breaft  of  Chrtjr,  zna  on 
the  ingravening  of  Tree^grace.  All  the  glory  of  the  glonhed,  is, 
that  they  are  both  in  the  lower  and  higher  houfe, even  wnen  they  are 
theStatesand  Peers  of  Heaven, the  cverlafting  Tenants  and  Free¬ 
holders  of  Grace  ;  fo  as  a  foul  can  defire  no  fairer  Inheritance,  then 
the  Patrimony, Lor, and  Heritage  oiFree-grace  :  Now  to  this  Grace 
commending  Your  Spirit,  as  an  Heir  of  Grace,  I 

Tour  Honours  at  allObliged  Reffeldiveneffe  tn  the  God  of  Grace, 

<1  S.R. 


i 


ERRATA. 

■pag.iz-m.irg.for  5  y.r.  39.  p.  i8.1.  i.for  o^tes  r.i?ty.  p.2i.l.  i^.for  cs^Mturatfr.cofi- 
*  vaturnU.^.ll.l.x^  dch  and.p.^x.l  lO.for  with  words  of  tbev.a^tbe  worticr.p.y^ 
1.19. for  hdviiig  r.have.^.y6.mzvg.di(tev  beaddc  f;;.p.77.for  blejjed  xMeffcif.ygX's 
for /K  v.and.f  .By.Ut 9.  for  cveuts  by  duties  r.duties  by  n/mf.p.89,l^^.<idic  Tbyfon, 
p.130.1.  zS.tor  O/s  Ax.U.ih.iGx  is  A  v.fff.p.igo.l.jo.for  vaturali  U  t.is  wrff«r<tff.p.i^  5 
{•/^•(oxbreud  r.trM^i.p,i40,1.3o.r.rni3NJl  P*  r.i£:fi.p.i90.1.7.for 

di^ofed  x.deififed.  p.i93.1.9.for  r.  p. 217.1.1. for  (ajUway  r.caftawajes.p.i^i. 
1. 2;i.for  or  hdfto  x.or  tobAlf.  p.  262.!. i.  for  qtialifietb  r.quatclKth.  p.  272.1.  lo.for 
alfo  28 o.l. 29. for  Goa  r.  Gods.p. zpt- 1. 27. after  uof,a.dde  every  way.p.  2 98.1.1. 

dele  is.  p.  3 1 8 .1. 2  j..  x.he  h. 


The  T'able  of  the  (Contents  of  the  $oo^. 

S  E  R  M.  I. 

THe  Scope,  Order,  and  Contents  of  the  Text,  Pag.1.2. 

Matthew  and  Mark  reconciledy  P*  ^'5’ 

T roper t.ies  of  Ch rifts  love,  P‘5* 

fVhat Oman  this  ^ as y 

The  Art  of  the  ^ife  contexture  of  divine  T^rovidencCy  tn  blacky  ana 
'^hite,  fair  and  fnl, .mixed  in  one  for  beauties  fake,  p-4>5 

T^o  fi^es  of  Providence,  r 

PFe  erre  in  looking  on  Cods  ^ayes  by  halfs,  eJpeciA/ly  on  the bUck^&nd 

fadftdeonly, 

S  E  R  M.  1 1. 

Chrift  took^an  humane  WiWythat  he  might  fioopto  God  in  all  things,^. 6, 
The  firength  of  corrupt  Vo  ill,  P'7* 

TVeo  thinos  in  the  Will:  I.  The  frame  of  it :  2.  The  qualitie  and  good- 

neffeofity  ^ 

There's  a  necejfitj  of  reneVcing  the  Voill,  ^  P«  7>°" 

The  D  iffenfation  of  God,  not  Scripture,  nor  a  rule  of  faith,  p.  9, 1  o. 

fVe  trufi  poffefften  o/Chrift  by  Faith,  mere  then  ^e  do  right  and  La% 
through  Faith,  P* 

S  E  R  M.  1 1 1. 

HoVo  Chrift  and  his  Grace  cannot  be  hid,  in  fix  particulars, 

I,  In  his  caufe,  Pag. 1 1 , 1 2*. 

2.  In  the  good  and  eviU  condition  jpirituall  of  the  foul,  p.  il. 

In  the  joy  of  Chrifs  prefence 
4.  In  a  Jincere  profefion, 

5,  In  the  bearing  doVpn  the  fiirrings  of  a  renewed  confcience,  p.  I 

6.  In  Defertions,  ,  ,  r  1  4  • 

We  are  to  be  ohfequioHS  and  yielding  to  the  breathings  of  the  spent 

p.J3,i4* 

Our  hearts  are  to  be  varioufly  futable  to  the  various  operations  of  i  he 
(pirit,  from  four  reafons,  P’  ^4* 

Grace  faileth on  fe%  p.  15,1  . 


/ 


THE  TABLE. 


Grace  ho'^  rare  and  choice  a  peeccy  in  finr  particulars,  p.  i  ^,iy, 

Grace  not  univerfaH  and  common  to  ally  ibid. 

Nine  Ob'yeUions  of  the  ^rminian  and  naturad  man  iy^npA>ered , 

pc  1^,17,18, 

S  E  R  M.  IV. 

Grace  falleth  often  on  the  mofi gracelejfoy  p.ip. 

Grace  maketh  a  great  change  j  three  reafons  thereof  p.  ipjZc. 

Xheres  a  like  reafon  fir  ^race  on  our  Lords partyto  thevilefi  of  men,  aa 
to  Mofe?,  Daniel,  Paul,  p,  20. 

T he  fame  Free^grace  that  have  hercy  ^e  have  it  in  Heaven  in  the 
fiate  of  glory,  p.  20,2r. 

In  Heaven  ^e  raign  by  Grace,  as  by  the  fame  ^e  War  here,  p.  21-. 
The  juftified  in  Chrift ,  are  correHed  fir  fin,  p.  2 1 ,2  2. 

The  Furnace  of  affliQion,  the  Worke-houfe  of  the  Grace  of  Chrift; 

:  fiur  grounds  thereof  p.  22. 

Mr.  1  ovjr\zs  ajfertion  of  Grace  P*  23. 

HoVo  Antinomians  judge  fns  to  be  correHed  in  the  jufiified  p.  2.3 ,24. 
Ho'^  Vnfids  judge  fins  to  be  punijhed  in  the  jufiified  ibid. 

That  Godpunijheth  pardoned  fins-y  proved  by  [even  Arguments,tp,^a^,^^, 
Tgsles  to  be  obfervedin  affHElion,  p.  28,25?. 

A  Land  or  a  Nation  mufi  be  longer  in  the  fire  then  one  particular  per- 

f0»y  p.  3c, 

S  E  R  M.  V. 

Satan  ^crketh  as  a  naturali  Agent  without  moderation.  p.5^. 

Spirituall  evils  chafe  fe^  men  to  Qhuii  ;  three  grounds  thereof  ,  p.32. 
Ho^  men  naturally  love  the  Devil,  ibid. 

Satan,  ho'^  an  unclean  (pirit,  p.  33,34. 

Its  true  ^ifiome  to  kno^  Qod favingly,  P*  34* 

what  hearing  bringeth  fouls  to  Chrift,  p.  3  5,3  6. 

Four  de fells  in  hearing,  ibid. 

HeU  coming  to  our  fsnfes  in  this  lifcy  Jhould  net  caufe  us  btlieve  Vcith- 
out  effe^uaH  grace,  p.3<^>37. 

Its  good  to  border  near  to  Chrift,  p.  37. 

SERM.  VJ. 

Gryingin  Trayernecefiary,  P*  37* 

Five  grounds  thereof, 

Prayer  fometimes  ^anteth  Steordsfo  as  groaning  goeth  for  Prayer,  p.  40. 
Ho'bo  many  other  expreffions  beftde  vocall  praying,  go  under  the  lieu  of 
praying  in  Gods  accompty  ibid. 

Q 


THE  TABLE. 


g.  Objetlions  removed^ 

$oms  ajfe ions gT cater  then  tears 
Lookin^H^  to  Heaven  praying 


p. 

p.4c> 
p.  40,4^ 

_ _  -  Ibid 

ThT')>lVi«<t^k4  ofpr^ty'r^th, Minimum  quod  fic c>,nfiftc,h,  p, 41 

TheLtrdk^»»h  a  iri>ke«  P- 43 

S  E  R  M.  V 1 1.  , 

why  chrifi  u  chilled  frtq^intlj  the  Son  of  David  ?  ««  /v , 

Sen  ef  Adam,  ef  Abraham,  V'  Tf 

Chrifi nKingh  Covenant,  P'  ’ 

df  i"  Cevenant  ef  Grace,  F-  “t) 

ir  /f//*.  T/>^  Me^enger.  ^^The  Pf^ttnejfe,  4.  >)'»  5  _ 

MeLter.6.TheTefiMer.j.TheprimipM!art,  contrnaer,pA  ,^7- 

jrhrifb  the  (Covenant  it  fe Iff  ,  r  •  ;  0474.8 

4  'Me jf  Tnger  of  the  Covenant  tn  four  f  articular s,  .  P  *^7’^^* 

A  Witneffe  in  four  things,  .  ^ 

j  Medlfer  [nlree  things,  Friend.  ..A  ^‘onciler-^^.J^ 

Servant,  ,  r  ^  o\r. 

chrifi  a  fervant  of  God,  andour  fervant,  iki.^ 

Chrijl  confirmed  and  fealedtheTefiament,  r  <1 

fK;.';;s?ss.Ks.'r.r  '"r? :r 

Qi\.r.\6.The  coMrary'F^afens  anf'e/ered,  .  '  ikll' 

A  Cevenant  hetPeeen the  F ether  and  the  fmf  roved,  IBW. 

of  the  Promifes  of  the  Covenant, 

X^o  forts  of  Promifes,  ' 

C  hr  ill  took  a  Covenant-  right  to  Goto,  V  •  5 

Tiveforis  of  Promifes  made  to  Chrifi, and  byproforttonto  «»,p.54.5  5- 
■'  S  E  R  M.  VIII. 


r*5?- 

ibid. 


Xhe  condition  of  the  Covenant , 

Libertines  deny  all  conditions  of  the  Covenant, 

The  »e\^  Covenant  hath  conditions  to  be  performed  bj  us. 

Six  ObjeBions  removed,  ' 

A  t^old  dominion  of  graciotss  and [ufernaturad  Alts,  .  ^ 

We  are  not  jufiified  before  ^e  believe,  proved  by  fix  Arguments,  p.  5  9 


p.56. 

ibid. 

r*57- 

p.5b,57* 

P-57.5*- 


A 


THE  TABLii. 


A  condition  U'ikjn  in  a  threefold  Notion^  p.  61^62, 

Its  not  a  proper  condition  by  '^aj  of  firiSl  and  ^orke,  '^^hen  are 
[aid to  be  jMftified,  and  fdved  ptpon  condition  of  Fdithy  ibid. 

T"/?*?  Freed  on],  2.  Eternity'.  3.  Well  ordering  of  the  Covenants,  the 
three  properties  thereof  p.  (53  63. 

The  freedom  of  the  Covenant  Is  feen^  in. regard  l.of  Perfons  :  2.  of 
Caufes  :  of  Time  :  e^.  of  manner  of  difpenfatioftj  ibid. 

Zlfes  of  the  Do8irine  of  the  Covenant y  P* 

.SERM.  IX. 

Chrift  God  and  man,  and  onr  comfort  therein,  p.  6^  66, 

Chrifl  immediate  in  the  Abl  of  Redeeming  us,  and fo  f^eetery  p,66, 
chrift  incomparable ,  p.66.67. 

Four  other  necejfary  fifes,  p.  66  6'y6Sy6p. 

To  believers  ail  temporad  favours  are  fpiritualized  and  Watered,  ^itb 
mercy,  four  grounds  thereof  -  ^p.6p,‘jo. 

By  Vohat  reafon  our  Father  as  a  Father  gi’Sleth'Hh.jpiritua'H  things,  by 
that  fame  he  giveth  us  all  thingSy  p.  70>7I. 

Aitrcy  originally  in  Chrifi,  andhoW,  p.71,72. 

S  E  R  M.  X. 

Parents  ajfeflion,  their  Jfirituall  duty  to  children  p.  73,74, 

Thirteen  TraUkalT Rules  in  obferving  pajfages  of  Tdivine  Pro¬ 
vidence,  ^  P*74>7557^77* 

1.  JVe  are  neither  to  leady  nor  to  flint  Providenccy  P*  74* 

2.  Tut  to  obferve  God  in  his  '^ayts,  and  not  to  look^  to  by ays  of  Pro- 

vidence,  P*74j75‘ 

3 .  Omnipotency  not  hid  do^n  in  pa^'ne  in  any  meanSy  ibid. 

4.  God  ^allyeth  not  in  the  ^ay  thaCHoe  imagine,  P*  75* 

5.  Providence  in  its  concatenation  of  Decrees,  abiionSy  event Sy  is  one 

continued  conte xturcygoing  along  from  Creation  to  the  day  of  Chrifis 
fecond  comingy  )?pithout  one  broken  thread,  p.  75 ,7^. 

6.  The  IP ir it  is  to  be  in  an  indiffetency  in  all  cajls  of  Trovidcnce,  p.'j6, 

7.  Lo'W  defires  befl,  P‘77* 

8.  TVe  are  to  lie  under  Providence  fubmiffively  in  all,  ibid, 

p.  Providence  is  a  mifiery,  ibid. 

10.  fFalketh  in  uncertainties  toVpard  us,  ibid. 

11.  Silence  is  better  then  dlsf  mingy  ibid. 

1 2.  Its  good  to  confider  both  What  is  infilled,  and  '^ho,  ?•? 

13.  ^od  at^ay  afeendeth  even  Vehen  fecond  caufes  dlfcendeth^  ibid. 


[ 


THE  TABLE. 


S  E  R  V.  XI.  ■  ^ 

Every  temptutien  ha,h  he  taki«i 

v^aOms^hy  this  \X’aj  a  temptation  to  the  \^onjan,  •  P-7y- 

The  fcope  of  the  Temptation,  to  make  the  Tempted  believe 

w<7Wff  like  him,  ^  ^ikM* 

non-anpx^erm  of  Chriji, «  4»  anpeerm^, 

5.  Reafons  of  the  lords  not  hearing  of  Prayer,  P*»i- 

Seven  ^ajes  Prayers  are  anf^ered,  ^  vZl- V 

Pray  ing  in  Faith  dl^ayes  heard,  even  ^hen  the  particular  ^htch  ^e 

fuit  tn  Trayer  is  denied,  P* 

Faith  in  one  ani  the  fame  Prayer, feeketh  andt^keth,  and  anf^ereW, 

and  openeth  to  it  felf,  t  r  l  v  *  ^  ^ 

The  light  of  fiving  Faith,  and  the  Prophetical  if ght  of  the  pen  man  of 

the  ^ord  of  Godjiffer  not  in  ifece,  and  nature,  p.»2,«3. 

The  deared  not  admitted  into  God  at  the  fir f-  knacky  P* »  3  • 

•  -  S  E  R  M.  XII. 

]Taturatlfffen,dndevehthe  renewed  in  Ifiirit,  in  fo  far  as  therere- 
maineth  fame  fiejh  in  thems,  are  ignorant  of  the  mjflery  of  an  afj 
mPled  ff  irit,  .  P* 

Peacfdf  coitfcieneeisa  ^orks  of  Creanon, 

A  reafcn  \\>hy  its  fo  hard  to  convince  the  deferted,  '  •  P-^5>°^- 

Chrift  fleeter  to  the  deferted  then  all  the '^orld,  -  .  P*. 

GDiference  bemen  gods  trying,  and  the  Creatures  tempting, 

Creature  camot  put  a  feM  creature-  to  a di  fin  npon  an  intention 

of  try  in?  him  y  '  ,  ■  _  .j. . 

In  the aEHons  of  creatures  '^e  mnfi  2. 

-  Who  commandeth:  2.  What  3.  And  for  what  end. 
a  Elions:  It  is  enough  to  kno'^,Qn\s,  fVho,  that  it  u  Jehovah,  p;  7,  . 

Four  doubts  of  the  Tempted,  ,  r  itf 

fn  thefendinoof  Chrift  to  the, loft  (hecp  of  the  Koofe  of  Iftael  j  there 
be^three  thinos  con ftder able  :  I.  Budefignation  :  2.  ^salification  .• 
Commijfion,  . 

The  Son  mofi  ft  to  be  Alediator, 

HoW  Chrifi  is  qualified,  P-  ^  ^  • 

His  Commiffion,  .  . 

If  is  not  properly  orace  that  are  born ,  its  grace  that  Chnlt« 

^  knryy  ^  ‘  ?•  ^2. 

\  Gods 


THE  TABLE. 


Gods  hidden  decree^  and  his  revealed  Vei/l  opened,  P>92,93> 

A  o^o^ld  intention  in  the  premifes,  ibjd. 

Ho'^,  and  ^ho  are  to  believe  the  Decree  of  Reprobation,  concerning 
themfelves,  p.  ^3,^4. 

^  E  R  M.  XIII. 

Its  a  priviledge  of  mercy  that  Chrift  is  fent  to  the  le^sfirfi,  p.  94. 
Nine  priviledges  of  tho  ^e)^s  ,  P‘5?5‘ 

The  honeur  ^nd priviledges  of  Bricain,  p.  9$, 9^* 

The  Redeemed  called  Jheep  upon  fiur grounds y  p.  9^)97- 

Ho^  paffivt  the  Redeemed  are  in  the  ^ay  to  heaven ,  in  five  particu¬ 
lars,  96.  &c. 

The  Saints  mofi  dependent  creatures,  p.  97* 

HoW  )^>e  kno^  the  Scripture  to  be  the  ^ordof  God*  t^o  grounds,  one 
in  thefubfiSl,  another  in  the  objebl  '  p.  98. 

Phoney  leadeth  not  she  Saints,  but  Faith  p.  99, 

HoW  the  Saints  need  a  frejh  fupply  of  Grace  from  Chrift,  though  they 
have  a  habit  and  fiocl^  of  grace  '^tthin  them  j  proved  by  fixrea- 
fons,  p.  99.  100,101. 

Grace  and  glory  but  one  continued  thredy  p.  lOo. 

Three  confiderations  ^e  are  to  have  of  Gods  '^orl^  in  leading  w  to 
Heavenly  ,  p.  1 00,101,103. 

Faith  is  both  ablive  andpafiive,  .  p.  loi. 

Defertions  have  read  advancing  in  the  ^ay  to  HeaveUy  in  eleven  par¬ 
ticulars,  p.  101,102. 

Wc  are  not  freed  from  Law-Direftions,  p.  1 02, 103 .  (^c, 

AUuall condemnation  may  bcyandis  feparatedfrom  the  La^,  p.  102. 
T^o  ObjeBions  removed,  p.  102,103. 

Ho'^^orkpof  ho  line Jfe  conduce  to  falvation,  three  things  herein  to  be 
difiinguifhedy  ibid. 

tfe  are  to  do  good  '^orki,  /row  the  principle  of  Law  and  love, 

>'  P-I04.I05‘ 

Other  three  pbjeldions  removed  p.  105,10^. 

Of  the  Letter  both  of  La!^  and  Golfet ;  divers  errors  of  Libertines 
touching  the  point y  ibid. 

The  Scriptures  are  not  to  be  condemned^  becaufe  they  profit  not  without 
the  teaching  of  the  fpirit ;  proved  by  three  reafons,  p.  lo^yioy. 
Repentance  different  from  Faitb,  proved  againfiljbetuncSy  ibid. 
Repentance  the  fame  in  the  Old  and  New  Tcftament,  p.  107,108. 


^  E  R.  M.  X  I V. 

Iw  ^hat  fenfe  Chrift  came  to  [ave  the  hjt ,  p.  io8. 

A  twofold  prepay atiot7j  for  Chrift  to  be  corfidered^  p. 

Convey  [ton  u  d^ne  by  foregoing  preparations,  anifttccejfively,  proved  by 
foarreafons,  •  p.  109,110. 

Senfeof  poverty  fittethfirChu^,  P- 

The  ObySltons  of  T>.  Cril'pe  removed  j  ftntiers  as  finners  not  fit  to  re¬ 
ceive  Chufk,  ..  :  p.  111,112. 

Chrift  belongeth  to  Jtnners  under  the  notion  of  finners^  p.  1 1 2. 
Ho^  the  fbirit  aSls  mofi  in  the  Saints,  ^hen  they  endeavour  leap, 

p.  112,113. 

The  marrd^  of  Libertinifine  to  negled  fan<5lification,  and  to  wal¬ 
low  in  flefti“\  Is^ft^j  ,  .  ^  Jr  ^’V^' 

Chrifts  death  maketh  m  aEiive  in  duties  of  holineffe,  proved  from  three 

grounds,  p.  1 1 3,1 14- 

HoW  Chrift  hepeth  w  from pn,  p.  1 1 4. 

.  ^  S  E  a  M.  XV. 

Eiohtnecepiry  duties  required  of  a  believer  under  Defertion.  I.  Pa¬ 
tience.  2.  Faith,  ^.llT&c 

Hope  Preph.fieth glad  tidings  at  midnight, 

Its  a  bl  ffedmark^  Vthen  temptations  chafeth  not  a  foul  from  duties, tl- 
luPrated in  three  cafes,  p.  119,120. 

It  arqueth  three  good  things,  to  go  an  in  duties  under  a  temptation, 

p.  120,121. 

^nnnoml^nstakgmenoff' duties,  p. 121, 122. 

Chrift  nirtict  J  Suwts  fiot  (tf^^  p#  1 2-2. 

Faith  trapcjueth  with  Heaven  in  the  faddef  perms,  p.  123. 

S  ER  V.  XVI. 

JSlationaH pns  may  occur  to  the  confcience  of  the  childe  of  God,  in  his  ap¬ 
proach  to  God,  .  p.  12412^. 

tA  fubtill  humble  pride,  the  difeafe  of  ^eak^  ones,  ^ho  dare  net  p  ly 
thepromifes,  p.  1 26  127. 

Senjeof  Frec~grace  humbleth  exceedingly,  P*  127. 

HoW;  far  firth  confcience  of  ^retchedne^e  hinder eth  any  to  come  to 
Chrift  p.  127,128. 

who  ever  doubteth if  God^illfavehim,doubteth  alfoif  Godc  n  '.-■ve 

him,  ,  ,  , 

Sin  kfepeth  not  the  door  of  Cbnft,  to  hold  out  the /inner,  p.  1  29  1 30. 

Senfe  of  pn,  and  fenfe  of  the  grace  of  Ctuift,  may  confiP,  p.  1 3^^  3^^ 


t  HE  T  A  RLE. 


hioL'j  avd  txceacncy  muj  o^,t  he  j  it  oyt  -t  btluv^r  ; 

holy  confidered  as  1.  A  duty.  2.  A  mean.  /4  t'  in^ 

promifed  in  the  Covenant  of  GracCy  p.  1^0 

H(7'V  iV<?  may  colleSi  our  jiate  ^  condition  from  holy  ^'alkin^y^.  31  131 
The  error  of  D.  Crifpc,  and  Antinomians  herein,  p.  i  3  2. 

C[\i\[i  a  great  houfe- holder.  p.  1:53. 

The  prtvih'dge  of  the  Children  of  the  houfe, 

Chni\  the  bread  of  life,  ,  ibid, 

(fcmnmnion  bct^'centhe  Children  and  the  f  rjl  heir  Chrift,  in  f'”e  p  r~ 


p.  133  134- 


ticulars. 

The  ffirit  of  an  heir  and  of  a  fervant,  p.  134. 

There  is  a  feed  of  hope  'and  com  fins  in  the  har  deft  T)eferticns  of  the 
Saints -y  in  three  particulars  iHuflrated,  P*  ^35 

SERM.  XVII. 

Grace  maketh  tjuiefneffe  and  Veittyneffe  of  heavenly  reafoningy  p.  136, 

137* 

Faith  contradiSleth  Qhu^  tempting,  but  humbly  and  mcdeftlyy  p.  137. 
The  Saints  may  dijpute  their  flatc  \S'ith  Chrift,  Vehen  they  dare  not  di~ 
ffute  their  ablions,  p.  I  37  138. 

fVe  are  to  accept,  humbly  and'^ith  patience,  of  a ’^’’afened  conjclence, 
but  not  to  (eeh^a  forming  confcience,  p.138. 

True  humility  and  its  '^ayfin  feven  particulars  ;  fee  the  place,  p.  138. 

",  i3P> 

are  to  efieem  every  man  better  then  our  felveSy  p.l  :po. 

The  proud  man  ksioX^n  a  far  off,  p.  140,141. 

Graces  lo\X>line(fe  in  taking  notice  of  (innerSy  p.  141,142, 

Caufes  of  unthankpf  ulneffe,  *  p.  142, 143. 

A' juflifedfopil  is  to  confejfe  fin,  proved  by  three  ttArguments,  p.  143, 

144,145. 

And  to  mourn  for  jin  by  divers  reafons,  p.  145,1 46,147. 

]f  be  not  to  mourn  for  fin  coynmitted,  hecaufe  its  pardoned,  nor 
fhould  our  \^i  '  be  aver't  from  the  comitting  oj  it  ;  becaufe  befor^  it 
be  committed,  it  is  alfo  pardoned,  as  Aminomians  0.146 ,147. 
Libertines  confpire  Veith  93i^\i\.s,inthe  doblrtne  of  jujHfcation,^.i/^j,^%, 

SERM.  XVIII. 

fns  are  removed  in  jufiification,  ho^  not,  p.  148, 1 49. 

There  remaineth  Jin  formally  in  the  fujli fed,  proved  by  fx  Ar^u- 
ments,  ^  p.  149. 

Ho^  fin  d'^dleth  h  m  after  '^e  are  jufilfied,  ^  ,  p.  i  50. 

VV'-':  At^O- 


the  table. 


^t^'o^oU  rcmovAll  of  jSn,  one  Morall  or  Legall  in  jfijiification, another 

phy/itau  in  opsr  fanCiificcition,  ...  . 

7  he  difference  between  the  removall  of  finne  in  jttjlification,  and  its  re- 

movallin  imUification^  _  P-I535i54- 

Seven  qrounds  Whj  ftn  dwetleth  fiill  in  the  jtspficdperfon,\^  5,156,157. 
PdoW  fins pajf^prefent  and  to  come  are  pardoned  in  ftiflific ationy  1 61,162. 

Theres  a  t'^^ofo/d  confideration  of  itejfification  ,  bfit  net  t'^''o  injltfi- 

p.  i52. 

cations^  ;•  • 

Sins  in  three  divers  reffeUs  are  taken  a'^aj,  according  to  Scrtp- 
turcy  p.i62,t63,i64. 

Chrifts  fatisfaBion  performed  on  the  Croffe  for  fn,  is  not  formally  pt^ 
difcation  y  but  only  caufativelyy  fundamentally  ^  or  merit onoujly^ 

^  p.  162  163. 

Theres  a  change  in  iufiifcationy  P- 1  ^3  • 

HoVo  fins  not  committed  are  remitted,  p.  164, 

There  is  but  one  yu fife  atton  of  a  believer  y  illujlrated  by  a  comp.irifony 

p.  165,166. 

Theres  a  diff  rence  bet'^eenTardon  of  ftUy  the  jnfitfication  of  the  per- 
fonj  ani  the  repeated  fenfeef  the  par  don  y  ^  p.  66. 

Juflifying  Faith  is  feme  other  thingphen  the  fenfe  of  jujilfi'^ation,p.  l  67. 
HoW  fear,  or  hopcyor  reward  of  glory  have  influence  in  our  holyWalk^ 

ingy  p.i(^i6p, 

ObieBions  removed,  P*  ^^9^ 

S  E  R  M.  XIX. 

The  Lord  '^efm  is  fo  made  the  fnner  in  juffering  for  ftn^  04  there  re- 
mainethno  fin  in  the  fnner  once  pardoned,  a^s  Aniinomi^ns  tear  hyef. 
peciilly  DoBor  CufCy  P- 

Sinfo  laid  on  ChrtB:,a4  that  it  leaveth  not  off' to  be  our  fn,  p,  1 71 -17  2. 
The  guilt  of fn  andfnit  flf,  are  not  one  and  the  fame  thingypAyiAff^, 

/{n  inherent  blot  in  ftn,  and  ihe  guilt  and  debt  of  fn,  ibid. 

T  Wo  things  in  debt,  as  in  fn,  ibid. 

The  blot  of  fn ,  tWo  Wayes  confdered,  P-  '74* 

lyF  tWofld  guilt  in  fn,  one  intr  infecally  and  of  the  fault)  another  of  the 
punifhmentyandextrinfecall,  P  ^75  ^7^* 

Feafons  Why  fin,  and  the  guilt  of  fn  cannot  be  the  fame,  p-7^  ^  77* 
not  intrin fee  ally  the  fnnery  p.  179.1  So. 

Imputation  of  fin,  no  imaaination,  no  I'le,  P- 1  So  i  b i. 

Reasons  provinq  that  Chrifi  Was  nu  intr'mfecally  and  forma  /  phe 

fnnel  ^  ,  •  p.  182^^3. 


‘fe.vi. 


7? 


lA/U  /M  7* 


THE  TABLE. 


J-Vhat  righteeufrc^e  of  Chrift  is  made  ours,  '  p.  i84» 

The  believer  ho\\>  right  com  ^  and  Ql'ws^ho^  not,  p.l  84^185. 

Q\\n{\s  bearing  of  opir  Jins  by  a  frequent  Hebraifme  in  Scripture,  ts  to 
.  bear  the  punijhment  due  to  our  fins,  and  not  to  bear  the  intrinfecaU 
blot  of  our  fins,  p.  188,189. 

Chrift  u  in  our  place,  p.  189,190,191. 

Ho^  the  debtor  and  the  fttrety  be  one  in  LaSv,  and  not  intrinjecallj  one, 

p.  192,193. 

A  perplexed  confcience  in  a  good  fenfe  is  la^f filly  confijient  ^ith  a  }u~ 
(lifedfinners  condition,  p.  ip^, 

A  ccnditionall  fear  of  eternal  ^rath  required  in  the  jufiified,  but  not 
an  absolute  fear,  and  yet  trouble  of  minde  for  the  indwelling  of  fn 
is  required,  p.!94,T95.  SERM.  XX. 

The  conJcience,in  Chrift,  ts  freed  from  fn  ,  that  is,  from  aSluaH  con~ 
demnation,  but  not  from  incurring  Gods  dijpleajure  by  the  breach  of 
a  LaWi,  If  ihe  believer  fin,  p.  196,197. 

I  am  to  believe  the  Remijjion  of  thefie  fame  very  Jins,  ^hich  1  am  to 
confejfeypith  forro'W’,  P*  198,199. 

Ho'^  the  confcience  u  freed  from  condemnation,  and  yet  not  from  Gods 
difflcafure  for  fin,  P- 19^)  197. 

Bight  cafes  of  confcience  refolvcd  from  the  firmer  TioUrine,  p,  199^20?, 
To  bhjujiif  cd  is  a  Jlate  of  happineffe  mojl  defirabic,  illuftrated  from 
the  eternity  of  the  debt  of  fin,  .  p.  201,2024 

The  fmallefi  and '^orjl  things  0^*  Chrift  are  incomparably  above  the 
mofii £xcellent  things  onearth,i!lHfiratedin  fix  p articular 
JVhat  mufl  Chrift  himfielf  be,^he»  the  ^orfl  things  of  Chrift  are  jo  de- 
frable  ?  p.2v)7,2o8. 

The  excellency  of  Chrift  further  illuftrated,  and  the  foulneffe  of  our 
choice  evidenced,  p.  208,2*  9, 

I-JoXio  to  ejletra  of  Chrift,  iHufirated,  in  fiur grounds,  p.2io,2rr,2i  2. 
Degrees  of  perfions  younger  and  older  in  grace, in  our  Lords  houfe,-^  .2  1 2 , 
C hri fls  Family  is  a  gro'Wing  Family,  p .  2 1 3 , 2 1 4. 

God bringeth  great  heavenly  Voorl^j  out  of  the  day  of  [mail  thinas, 

■  p.2r4,2?5. 

iVe  are  to  deal  tenderly  'ihith  ^eak^onesyspon  fix  confiderations, p.zi')  ,2,6, 

SERM.  XXI. 

The  prevalency  of  injl ant  Prayer  put  forth  upon  Cjod  in  eiqjht  alls, 

p.  217,218.219,220  221. 
Prayer  moveth  and fiirreth  all  wheels  in  Heaven  and  e  art  hyp,  2  22,2  2  3 , 


THE  TABLE. 


p.  223-, 


five  things  concerning  Fatth^  P.223./224. 

J^L1%  f afier,  d.fir 

^ot  oradn^l^y  r.  225# 

ire  ai^ks  «4‘ f"’’  »">  p.«5,2i«. 

Some  marerccnver^m  then  «h„s,  P,  5^ 

vill.as^'ellM  iY^rtfmll,  p. 229. 230. 

Chripanitj  ho^  nn  o^erom^ork£)  230.23 1. 

X^'eak^Faithi  ,  p.248,249. 

*««?  <* «»« “f ^  ^  ’,49. 

l.lnjiantflesidingame  (iljo,  _  p.249,250. 

/;  0/  grace  required  m  believing,  P  ^  ^  ^ 

■  Chrfjl  re'Oe^M  gr^e^J'^  ^n,  .  p.250,25 1. 

fj'rt^o^i^h,  Gr.ee  in  M 

hut  olory  it  on  them,' but  not  to 

Grace  IS  on  the  Saints,  and  to  tfoemy  ftir  gi  /  p.‘2  5  3. 

Grac^t'oan  An^clnecejfary  to  prevent  pojjtble  fins,  ^ 

tSlteofnP'ong  fJhnot  to  he  broken  ^.tkttmfmont,  p.2  5  5^  5 


THE  T  A  B  L  b. 


4.  F aUh  on  God  'Ocithom  Hg  t  oj  comjort  a  Ji-.-'on(r  Fnithy 

•  "  ,  r*'2  5^.^57* 

The  j'e'A'er  externalls  that  Faiff^eedethy  the  ftronncr  it  a  witkin, 

.  "  p.  257,258. 

Comforts  arc  externals  to  Faith,  P  5  8. 

Some  cautions  in  this,  that  (on^  helieve  ftronglj  'Without  the  help  of 
comforts,  -  p.2  58,2  5P-, 

Re  a  fens  Why  divers  of  Gods  children  die  vvitho-tit  comfort,  p.2  jp. 

S  E  R  M.  XXIII. 

The  more  of  the  Word 'and  the  lejfe  cf  reafon^  the  Jlrenger  Faith  is, 

p.2  5P  '16q^ 

6.  A  Faith  that  can  fo>  00  mnchfor  Chrifl,is  ajlrongfaithy^.‘i6o,l6i, 

7,  Its  a  lirong  Faith  to  pray  and  believe  When  ^od  feemeth  to  for- 


261,162. 

p.262^ 
p.262  26^. 
p.  26^. 
p.264. 
p. 265  265. 

It. id. 
2  66.- 
p.267. 


bid  praying, 

8.  Great  boldneffe  argaeth  great  Faith, 
g.  To  repjce,  in  tribuls^ticn, 

\O.To  W.:it  on  with  long  patience, 

11.  A  bumble  Faith  is  a  fit  on^  Faith, 

12.  A firong  defre  of  a  communion  With  ChriFl, 

13.  Strength  of  Working  by  love,  argueth  a Jirong  Faith, 

A  great  Faith  is  not  free  of  doubtings. 

Divers  forts  of  d.'jubting  oppofte  to  Faith, 

Some  dmbting  a  badthing  in  it  felf,  yet  per  accidens,  and^in  regardof 

the  perfon,  and  concomitants .  a  good  figne,  and  argueth  found  grace, 

p.2(j.2f:%. 

Of  a  Weak  Faith,  p.  26g  270. 

Gfegative  adherence  to  Chrift  not  fuff  dent  tofaving  Faith,  p.2^p. 

A  juffering  Faith  a  flrong  Faith,  p.2  7 1 . 

Faith  in  regard  of  intention  Weaky  tnay  be  Jirong  in  regard  of  extenfion, 
in  three  Relations,  p.271  272. 

The  loWeJl  ebbe  of  a  fainting  Faith,  p.  272, 

TVhat  of  Chrijl  remaineth  in  the  loWefi  ebbe  of  a  "fainting  Faith, 

p.  273,274,275,276. 

SERM.  XXIV. 

A  fiock^of  Grace  is  Within  the  Saints,  our  Grace  is  not  all,  and  Wholly 
in  Chrift  though  it  be  all  from  Chrift,  p.  276,277,278. 

The  poWers  of  the  feulremain  whole  in  converfon  p.  276. 

The  Jloi  ^  of  grace  is  to  be  Warily  kspt^,  P-  277,  278. 

Four  things  are  to  be  done,to  keep  theJlock^Wtthout  a  cra^e,  p.  278.279. 

.  The 


THE  TABLE. 


q;he  undirm  '^s  0^  C.uiLis  heare,  and  jhength  oj  love  toward  finners, 

p.  27^,280. 

Chr  ft  ^orall  aBs,and  fircngly  modtnuetn  Katuraii  : 

t>je  contrary  is  in  natura'i  men^  p.  279. 

Chrids  motion  of  tender  mercy  as  it  W'ere  naturally  p.  281. 

Ho'^  mercy  Workeih  cternaLy^  and Jecretly,  and  under  ground,  even  un~ 
der  a  bloody  dis^enjation,  p.  282,283. 

judgement  on  the  t'lX’a  Kingdoms  except  they  repent,  P*  ^^3  ^^4* 

rough  ^isfenfation  conjifient  tendernejfe  of  love  in  our  Lord, 

^  '  p.  284,285. 

Tree-love  goeth  befire  our  ^redemption,  ^  p.  285. 

Chtm  loveth  the  perfons  of  the  eleB, but  hateth  their  fins,  p.  286. 
t\Xofildlove  of  God,  one  of  good  Will  to  the  per  fen  ,  another  of  com- 
pUcencie  to  his  oWn  image  in  the  perfon,  ^  ibid. 

"No  neW  love  in  Cod,  P*  287. 

Ob)eBionsofHv.'Dinnzthe  hmmomhn  anfWered,  p.  287,288. 

iKhatitis  to  be  under  the  LaW,  .  p*  289. 

HoW  god  lovcth  its  before  time,  and  hoW  he  noW  loveth  us  in  time, 

p.  291,292. 

'Ey  faith  andconverfion  our  flate  is  truly  changed  befire  God,p,^y>-7ge\. 

To  be  judified  by  Fatth,  is  not  barely  to  come  to  the  kygoWledge  that  We 
are  )uflified  before  We  believe,  *  P* 

luftificadon  not  Ecernall,  ^  f  •  296. 

r  aith  IS  not  only  given  for  onr  \oy  and  confolation but  alfo  fir  our  ]u- 
Bif  Cation,  both  in  our  oWn  foul  andbefire  God  p .  299,300. 

TheresmWarrant  in  feripture  fir  tWo  reconcUiations‘,one  of  mans  reco't> 
ciliiti.rrto  God;  and  another  of  Gods  reconciliation  to  m  an  yp. 7,01 ,7,02. 

ChrilL  merit s,ro  caufe,  but  an  cjfeB  of  Gods  eterna'l  love,  p.  302. 

what  reconcdiatlon  is,  ioid. 

loy  Without  all  (orroW-fir  fin,  no  fruit  of  the  Kingdom  of  God,  p. 

The  feeing  of  Cjod,  Fkb.  12.  14.  and  the  Kingdem,  I  Cor.  Job.  3.  3.. 
JKot  the  Kingdom  of  Grace,  but  of  Glory,  ibid. 

AlaBs  of  jploodand  rough  dealing  in  God  to  his  oWn  aBs  of  mercy, 

p.  303,304, 

S  E  Pv  M.  XXV. 

Omnipotencie  hath  influence,  on,  j,  Satan.  2.  Difeafes.  3.  Starfideath. 
4.  Mother-nothing,  On  all  creatures,  6,  On finyo  ffeakjo  them, 

p.30d,3G7. 

Ohedientiall  poWer  in  the  creation,  What  it  is,  p.  ^06. 

Omni- 


T/ 


THE  TABLE. 


Omynpotencie  14  {oi  it  Were^  a  fervnm  to  Faith,  p.  308. 

iVo  '^orfhip  ad. pendent  Gad,  p.  ^cy. 

We  have  need  of  the  Dezil  and  other  temptations  fir  eur  humiluitton, 

p.  311,312. 

Immediate  mercies^  are  the  f'^eetefi  mercies  ;  cleared^  I.  In  C'hrijl.  2. 

Grace,  ^.Glory,  ^.Comfirr,  5.  The  rareji  of  Gods  \\>orks,  p.3  i  3,3l4* 
T he  deceit jalne fie  ofiour  confidence,  '^doen  God  and  the  creature  are  joy- 


p.  3iy. 


p. 

p.323. 

ibid. 
p.325. 
p.325.  ^c. 
p.  325,325. 


ned  in  one  ^ork^ 

S  E  R  M,  XXVI. 

Chrij}  in  fiur  relations  hath  dominion  over  Devils, 

Satan  goethno  '^here  '^ithout  a  Pafie, 
fVe  often  fign  Satans  conditional  Pajj'e, 

A  reneVoed  ^ill  is  a  renO'tved  man 
Bight  pofitions  con'  erning  the  (Kill  ,ind  ajfePiions, 

'A  civill  '^ili  is  not  a  fanfii^ed  ^i/i, 

Xhe  yielding  of  the  joulto  Qod,  and  to  his  light,  a  ffieciali  note  of  a  re~ 
ne^ed^i/l,  p.  326,327. 

A^ePlions  fanPlified,  eff  : dally  defires,  p.  3  27. 

The  lejfe  mixture  in  the  afifePiions,  the fironcrer  are  their  operations, ibid, 
Alinde  and  affePlians  do  reciproea^y  vitiate  one  another,  '  p.  3  28. 
Spirituall  defires,  feel^natHrall  things,  jptritually  :  Carnall  deftres  fieel^ 
fpirituall  things,  natmady,  ibid. 

God  fuhmitteth  his  liberality  ofi  Grace,  to  the  meafure  of  a  fanPlified 
W/7/,  infiurconjiderations,  P*  3 ^8,329,330, 

Our  affiePlions  in  their  aids  ind  comprehenfion,  are  far  beloi^o  jpirituzll 
,  ^b)ePls,Qhnii  andW^'AVtn,  »  P*  32^,330. 

^ore  in  Chnft  and  heaven,  then  our  faith  can  reach  in  this  life, 

-  S  E  R  M.  XXVII. 

Satan  not  cajlout  of  a  Land  or  a  perfon,  but  by  violence,  both  to  Satan 
and  the  party  ^  amplifiedinfiur  conjiderations,  p*  33^5333* 

Falfe  Prate kno'^n,  P*  333* 

A  roaring  and  a  y^ging  Devil,  is  better  then  a  calm  and  a  Jlteping 
DevU,  p.  334. 

Gods  yioay  of  hardning,  as  it  is  mjPicriom,  fo  is  it  filent  and  invifible, 

P-335>33^- 


The 


Scrm.I. 


I 


The  Tiiall  and  I  riumph  of  Faith. 


SERMON  r. 

Mar.  7.  24.  J^d  Ynm  thence  be  arofe^  and  went  into  the  bor^ 
ders  of' T yre  and  Sidon^  and  went  into  an  houfe,  and  would  that 
m  man  fljeuld  know  it-^  hut  he  could  not  b-e  hid. 

Math.  15.  21.  ‘Then  ^^efm  went  thence ,  and  came  into  the 
coafts  of  Tyre  and  Sidon. 

V.22.  And  behold  a  Woman  of  Canaan  came  out  of  the  fame 
coafis^  and  crjed  unto  him,fayingy  Have  mercy  on  me^  O  Lord, 
thou  fen  of  David,  for  my  daughter  is  grievoufy  vexed  with 
a  Devil. 

Mar  .7.2  5 .  For  a  certain  woman  who fe  png  {little  daughter)  had 
an  unclean  ffirit,  heard  of  him^  and  came  and  fell  at  his  feet. 
\.‘i6.  {The  woman  was  a  Greek .^a  Syrophanician  by  Nation) 
and  fire  be  fought  him^tbat  he  would  cafi  forth  the  Devil  out  of 
her  daughter. 


His  Textbein^  with  childeof  Frce-grace, 
holdeth  forth  to  us  a  Miracle  of  note  •  and 
T  becaufc  Chrift  is  in  the  work, in  an  eminent 
maner,and  there  is  here  alfo  much  of 
^  new  creation ,  and  a  floor  planted  and  wa¬ 
tered  by  Chrifls  own  hand, a  ftrong  faith  in 
a  tryed  woman,  it  requireth  the  bending  of  our  heart  to  at-' 
tentiori:  for  to  any  feeking  fefus  Chrisf  this  Text  crycth^j^ 

Come- and  fee.  The  words  for  their  fcopCjdrive  at  the  waken- 

ing  of  beleevers,  in  Praying  (when  an  anfwer  is  not  given  cont^ts  of 

at  the  firft^to  a  fixed  and  refolved  lying, and  dying  at  Chrijis  the  Text. 

door, by  continuing  in  prayer ,  while  the  King  come  out 

and  open,  and  .  ahfwcrthe  defire  of  the  hungry  and  poor. 

2.  For  the  fubje(5l,  they  area  Hiftoryof  a  rare  Miracle, 
wrought  hy[  Chrifi  yin  calling  forth  a  I>evill  out  of  the 
1-.:  C  Daughter 


2  The  Triall  and  Triumph ef  Faiths  Serm.T, 

Daughtei'  of  a  Woman  of  Canaan  ^  and  for  ChriU  to  throw 
the  Dcvill  out  of  a  Canaanice,  was  very  like  the  white  Ban¬ 
ner  of  chriBs  Love  difplayed  to  the  Nations ,  and  the 
Kinoes  RoyaM  Standard  fet  up  to  gather  in  the  Heathen  un- 
d?r  his  colours.  The  parts  of  the  Miracle  are, 

1.  The  place  where  it  was  wrought,  Matth. 1^.21. 

2.  The  parties  on  whom,  the  Mother  and  the  poffelTed 
Daughter:  flieis  deferibed  by  her  Nation. 

3.  The  impulfive  caufe,  /he  hearing,  came,  and  pray* 
cd  to  fefus  for  her  little  Daughter:  In  which  there  is  a 
Dialogue  between  ChriB  and  the  Woman,  containing 
ChriBs  uy\n^  of  her.  i.  With  no  anfwer.  2.  With  a 
refufall.  3.  With  the  reproach  of  a  dog.  2.  Herinftancy 
of  Faith.  I.  In  crying  till  the  Difciples  interpofed  them- 
felves.  2.  Her  going  on  in  adoring.  3.  Praying.  4.  Ar¬ 
guing  by  Faith,  with  ChriB ^  thatfhe  had  fome  intereft  in 
ChriB^  though  amongft  the  dogs  •,  yet  withall  (as  Grace 
hath  no  evil  eye)  not  envying  becaufe  the  morning  market 
of  ChriB,  and  the  high  Table  was  the  lews  due,  as  the 
Kings  Children  •,  fo  Hie  might  be  amongft  the  dogs^  to  eate 
the  cr urns  under  Chrifis  Table^  knowing  that  the  very  refufe 
of  Chrift^  is  more  excellent  then  ten  worlds. 

4.  The  Miracle  it  felf  wrought  by  the  womans  faith ,  in 
which  we  have  Chrifs  heightning  of  her  faith.  2.  The! 
granting  of  her  defire.  3.  The  meafurc  of  Chrijls  bounty, 
as  thou  roilt,  4.  T  he  healing  of  her  Daughter, 

LMark  faith,  that  the  woman  came  to  ChriB  in  a  houfe, 
f  Matthew  {cmcxiiio  fay,  that  fire  came  to  him  in  the  way  , 
i4<ithcw  8t  as  thefe  words  do  make  good  :  fend  her  away,  for  flje  cryeth 
^fterus.  thinketh,  that  the  woman  firft  came  to 

«ona  e  .  while  hc  was  in  the  houfe,  and  defired  to  be  hid,  ei¬ 

ther  becaufe  he  did  not  (for  offending  the  lews)  openly  of¬ 
fer  him  felf  to  the  Gentiles,  having  forbidden  his  Difciples 
to.  go  to  the  Sammtam.y  or  bccaufc  he  would  hayc  his  glory 

hid. 


3 


Serm.^.  JheTriall  and  Triumfhof  Paith. 

hid  for  a  time,  or  rather  ofpurpofc  he  did  hide  himfclf  from 
the  womrji,  that  her  faith  might  finde  him  o\it ,  and  then 
refufin^  to  anfvver  the  woman  in  the  houfc,n)e  ftill  follow- 
eth  him  in  the  way,  and  cryeth  after  him  as  Matthew  faith. 
ForC/^/'/7?J  Loveis,  i.  Libcrall,  but  yecit  muft  be  fuited, 
and  Chrtjl  though  he  fell  not  his  Lovc,for  the  penny  worth  love, 
of  our  fweating  and  pains  •,  yet  muft  we  dig  low  for  fuch  a  i . 
gold-mine  as  2.  loveis  wife,  he  holdeth  us  2-  • 

knocking,  while  our  defire  be  lovc-fick  for  him,  and  know- 
cth  that  delay  es  raifcth  &  heighteth  the  market, and  rate  of 
cAr//?-  we  under-  rate  any  thing  that  is  at  our  elbow:  fhould 
Chrifl  throw  himfclf  in  our  bofome  and  lap,  while  wc  arc 
Jn  a  morning  deep ,  he  fhould  not  have  the  marrow  and 
flower  of  our  efteem:  its  good  there  be  Tome  fire  in  us  meet¬ 
ing  with  water  ,  while  wc  feek  after  Chrifl,  3.  His  love 
muft  not  onely  lead  the  heart,  but  alfo  draw  •,  violence  in  WhyChrrft 
love  is  moft  taking,  and  delayes  of  enjoying  fo  lovely  a 
thing  as  Chrifl,  breedeth  violence  in  our  affedions-  and  fu-  hij  love. 
fpenfion  of  prefence,  oylcth  the  wheels  of  love,  defire, joy : 
want  of  Chrijl  IS ‘A  wing  to  the  [ou\.  Interpreters  ask  what 
woman  flie  was  ?  Matthew  faith,  a  Canaanite,not  of  any 
Gratious  blood-  a  SyopheniciAn^  for  SyrcpheniciawAS  in  the 
border  between  pAiefiine  and  Syria  •  and  it  was  now  inha-  was. 
bited  by  the  Rcliques  of  the  Canaamtes  •  a  Greek  not  by 
birth,  but  becaufc  of  the  Greek  tongue  and  Rites  brought 
thither  by  Alexander,  and  the  fucceeding  Kings  of  Syria : 

All  the  go  under  the  name  of  Greeks  in  Scripture 

Language,  as  Rom.  i.  14.  Gal.  3.  28.  i  Cor*  i.  22.  24.  not 
becaufe  they  are  all  Greeks,  by  nation  and  blood  ^  but  b«-  , 
caufe  Conqueft,  Language,  and  cuftomes  ftand  for  blood 
and  birth  however  it  ftandeth  as  no  bleraifh  in  Chrifls 
Compt-Book,  who  was  your  Father,  whether  an 
riie^  or  an  Bittite^  fb  ye  come  to  him,  he  asketh  not  whole 
you  are,  fb  you  be  his  nor  who  is  your  Father, fo  you  will 
V  C  2  be 


4 


Serra.I. 


'The  Trial  I  and  Triumph  of  Faith. 

-bee  his  Brother,  aild  bee  of  his  houfe; 

Mar.  20^.  And from  thence  he  arefe  and'went  into  the  borders  of 
Tjre  and  Sidon.  ChriB  wearied  of  Judea^  had  bin  grieved  in 
fpirit  with  the  Hypocrific  of  the  Pharifees^  and  the  provoca¬ 
tion  of  that  ftiff.necked  people.  He  was  chafed  away  to  the 
prophane  Vagans:  The  hardning  of  the  Um  raaketh  way  to 
Chrifts  firft  and  young  love,  laid  upon  the  Gentiles:  ChriH 
doth  but  drawbya  lap  of  the  curtain  of  Separation,  and 
The  ai  t  of  look  through  to  one  beleeving  Heathen  •  the  King  openeth 
the  wife  ji^tlc  window,and  holdeth’out  his  face, in  one  glimpfe, 
of"prow-^  to  the  woman  of  Canaan^  fo  Chrifis  works  of  deep  provi¬ 
dence  in  dence,  are  free  mercy, and  pure  luftice  interwoven,  making 
wh^e  ^ fair* one  web He  departech  from  the  ^ervs^  and  fetteth  his  face 
and  foul,  and  heart  on  the  Gentiles  confider  the  art  of  providence 
mixe^  in  Bcre*,  I .  The  Devill  fometime  fliapeth ,  and  our  wife  Lord 
bwuties  feweth  :  Babylon  killeth,  God maketh  alive  :  Sin,  Hell,  and 
fake.  Death,  are  made  a  Chariot  to  carry  on  the  Lords  excellent 
Two  fides  work.  2.  The  providence  of  Godh^xh  two  fides, one  black 
cUncer^'  fadjUnothcr  white  and  joyfuil :  Hcrclie  takech  ftrength 
j,  and  is  green  before  the  Sun,  Gods  clearing  of  neceffary 
2.  and  feafonableTruthSjis  a  fair  fide  of  that  fame  providence. 
x^dams  fiift  fin  was  ,  the  Devill  and  Hell  digging  a  hole 
through  the  comely  and  bcautifull  frame  of  the  Creation 
of  God,  and  that  is  the  dark  fide  of  providence  -  but  the 
flower  of  feffe  fpringing  up,  to  take  away  fin,  and  to  paint 
out  to  Men  and  Angclls,  the  glory  of  a  Heaven  and  a  new 
world  of  Free- grace  ,that  is  a  lightfome  fide  of  providence. 

.  chrift  [cousgtd^Chrifi  ip  a  cafe,  that  he  cannot  command 
a  cup  of  water  :  Chrifl  dying  ,  Uiamed ,  forfaken,  is  black  .• 
But  chrifl  in  that  fame  work,  redeeming  the  Captives  of 
Hell,  opening  to  finners  forfeited  Paradicc,  that  is  fair  and 
white;  flofeph  weeping  in  the  prifon  for  no  fault,  is  foul 
and  fad,  but  fofeph  brought  our.  to  Reign  as  half  aKing^ 
to  keep  ^\i\eihe.Church  of  God  in  great  Famine,  is  joyfuil 


Scrm  J.  I'riall  and  T riumfh  of  Faith, 


5 


andcylorious:  The  whipped,  imprifoncd,  killed  all 

the  dl<'j  long y  are  fad  and  heavy,  but  Tewed  with  this,  that 
God  cau  feth  them  ahvayes  to  Triumph,  and  fow  the  favour  of  the, 
knowledge  of  Chriji  z,  zndPaul  riding  upon  his  iron  Chains 
and  exalting  Christ  in  the  GoTpcll ,  through  the 
Court  of  bloody  Nero ,  maketh  up  a  fair  and  comely  con¬ 
texture  of  Divine  Providence.  3»^^din  all  his  workes 
now  when  he  raineth  from  Heaven  a  fad  (howre  of  blood 
an  the  three  Kingdoms,  hath  his  one  foot  on  luftice,  that 
wrath  may  fill  to  the  brim  the  cup  of  Malignants  ,Prclats, 
andPapifts,and  his  other  foot  on  mercy,  wafl)  away  the 
filth  of  the  Daughter  of  Zion,  and  to  purge  the  blood  of  feruft- 
lem  in  the  midf  thereof,  by  the  j}irit  of  judgement,^  and  by  the 
ffirit  of  burning.  And  this  is  Gods  way  and  ordinary  path- 
rode,  ?/^/.  25.  I o.  and  in  one  and  the  fame  motion,  God 
can  walk  both  to  the  Eaft,  and  to  the  Weft  ,  and  to  the 
North,  and  the  South. 

It  is  our  fault  that  we  look  upon  Gods  wayes  and  works, 
by  halfes  and  pieces  /  and  To  wc  fee  often  nothing  but  the 
black  fide,  and  the  dark  part  of  xh^  Moon  •,  we  miftakeall, 
when  wc  look  upon  mens  workes  by  parts,  an  houfe  in  the 
building  lying  in  an  hundred  pieces,  here  timber,  here  a 
.rafter,  there  a  fpar,  there  a  ftone,  in  another  place  half  a 
.window, in  another  place  the  fide  of  a  door^there*s  no  beau- 
!  ty,  no  face  of  an  houfe  here  •,  have  patience  a  little,  and  Ifte 
them  all  by  art  compared  together  in  ordcr,and  youft  fee  a 
fair  building:  when  a  painter  draweth  the  half  of  a  man, the 
one  fide  of  his  head, one  eye, the  left  arm,  ftiouldcr  and  leg, 
and  hath  not  drav/n  the  other  fide,  nor  filled  up  with  co¬ 
lours  all  the  members,  parts,  limbs,  in  its  full  proportion, 
•  its  not  like  a  man  :  So  do  we  look  on  Gods  workes,  by 
halfes  and  parts,  and  we  fee  him  blouding  his  people,  feat- 
tering  Parliaments,  chafing  away  Nobles  and  Prelats,as 
not  willing  they  fliould, have  a  finger  in  laying  one  ftone  of 
.  .  bis 


Ufe. 

We  erre  In 
looking  on 
Gotls  wajfs 
by  h.ilfs, 
and  on  the 
black  8f  fad 
iide  onel)^. 

Simile, 


Simile* 


Two  wills 
in  Chnft. 


The T rinll  and  Trmmph  »f  Faith,  Serm .11, 

his  houfc ;  yet  do  we  not  fee,  chat  in  this  dirpenfation,  the 
Other  halioi  Gods  work  makes  it  a  fair  piece.  God  is  wa filing 
Jivvay  the  blood  &  filth  of  his  Church,  rcnnoving  thefe  from 
the  work,  who  (hall  crofTe  it.  In  bloody  wars.  Malignant 
fouldiers  ripping  up  women  with  childc,  waftc,  fpoiJ,  kilJ^ 
yet  arc  they  but  purging  Sions  tin,braife  and  lead,  and  fuch 
reprobate  metall  as  themfelves*,  lefmts  &  falfc  Teachers>arc 
but  Gods  fnuffers,  to  occafion  the  clearing  &  fnuffing  of  the 
M’r.  7.24.  l^t^ps  of  theuhernacle,^  make  truth  more  naked  &  obvious, 

SERMON  II. 

Jnd  he  went  into  a  houfe,  and  would  that  no  man  fhould  know  it, 

THis  will^  according  to  which  it  is  faid,  Hewould that  no 
man  fhould  know  it,  was  his  humane  will,  according  to 
which  the  Lord  fefus  was  a  man  as  we  arc ,  yet  without  fin^ 
which  was  not  alway  fulfilled*,  for  his  Divine  will,  being 
backed  with  omnipotency,  can  never  be  refifted  :  Itover- 
comech  all,  and  can  be  refifted  by  none.  Confidcr  what  a 
Chrijhwt  have,  one  who  as  God,  hath  a  ftanding  will  that 
cannot  fail,  Efa.ij\.,  24. //e  doth  ail  his  pie  a  fare :  His  plea- 
fure  and  his  work  arc  coramenfurablc,  F(a.c^6.\o,i\,  Pfal, 
6,  Pfal.  115,3.  Yet  this  Lord  did  ftoopfo  low  as  to 
take  to  himfelf  mans  will  to  fubmit  to  God  and  Law .  And 
fee  how  Chrififot  our  inftrudtion  is  content, that  God  fhould 
break  his  will  and  lay  it  below  providence,  Matth,  26.  3^. 
O  fo  little  and  low  as  great  leftfsChrijl  is, all  is  come  to  this, 
Omy  father,  remove  the  cup-,  N  evert  he  leffe,  not  as  I  will,  but 
as  thou  wilt ;  Chrijl  and  his  Father,  hath  but  one  will  be¬ 
tween  them  both,  Ioh.<y.^o,  I  feek  not  mine  own  will,  but  the 
will  of  the  Father  that  fentme,  Rom,  15.3.  For  even  Chrifi 
pleafed  not  himfelf^  Its  a  fign  of  conformity  with  Chrijl, 
when  we  have  a  will  fo  mortified,  as  it  doth  lye  level  1  with 
Gods  providence.  Aarons  Tons  are  killed,  and  that  by  God 
hnmcdiatly  from  heaven  with  fire,  a  judgement  very  Hcll- 
hkCyLovtt,  10.31.  And  Aaron  held  his  peace y  a  will  lying  in 

the 


Chyift  took 
»  fcunvafte 
will  to 
to 

Goi4  in  all 
thiugs. 


Scrm.lL 


The  Tfiali  and  Triumph  of  Faiths 


1 


the  dull:  under  Cods  feet,  lO  as  I  can  fay  {Let  his  rvill^whofe  I 
am^  enact  to  throw  me  inHell^  he  fhall  have  mj  'vote)  is  very 
like  the  Mother- rule  of  all  fandified  wills,  even  like  Chrifts 
plyablc  will :  There  is  no  iron  lincw  in  Chrijis  will,  it  was 
cafily  broken*,  the  top  of  Gods  finger  with  one  touch, broke  The 
chrijis  wtll»  Heb.  lo.  g,  Loe  I  come  to  do  thy  will^  O  God.  O  1 
but  there  is  a  hard  ftone  in  our  jW/7,  the  ftony  heart  is  the  will/ 
ftony  will  *,  Hell  cannot  break  the  Rock  and  the  Adamant^ 
and  the  Flint  in  our  will,  i  Sam.  8.  ip.  Nay^  but  we  will  have 
a  King‘s  Whether  God  will  oxno,  hr.  18.12.  Gods  will 
ftandeth  in  the  peoples  way,  bidding  them  return  •  they^ 
anfwer  .•  There  is  no  hope^but  we  will  walk  after  our  own  devices. 

Hell,  vengeance,  omniporency,  crofTed  Fharaohs  will  font. 
it  would  neither  bow  nor  break,  p.  27.  Rut  the  Lord 
har dried  Pharaohs  hearty  that  he  would  not  let  the  people  go.  ^  Things 
There  be  two  things  in  our  will,  i.Thc  naturall  frame  and  incur  wil, 
conftitution  of  it.  2.  The  goodnelfe  of  it.  The  will 
Angells  and  of  finleffe  Adam.^  is  not  efitntially  good,  for  goJ^ncfll 
then  Angells  could  ne vex  have  turned  Bcvilts therefore 
the  conftitution  of  the  w//,  needeth  fupervenient  goodneflc 
and  confirming  grace,  even  when  will  is  at  its  beft.  Grace.^ 

Grace  now  is  the  oncly  oyle  to  our  WheeUsy  Chrifl  hath  ta¬ 
ken  the  Caftle,  both  in-woi  kes,  and  out-workes,  when  he 
hath  taken  the  >y/7/,  the  proudeft  enemie  that  Chr/jl  hath  out 
of //<?//:  When  renders  his  iw//,  he  renders  his  weapon^ 
this  is  mortification.  When  Chrijl  runneth  away  with  your 
will  5  as  Chrift  was  like  a.  man  that  had  not  a  mans  »p/7/  ^  fo 
Saul^  Act.p,  6.  Trembling  and  ajionifbed^fa'd^  Lord  what  wilt 
ihouhave  me  to  do  1  Its  good  when  the  Lord  tr  impleth  iipori 
Fphra’ms  fair  neckyBof.  10.  ri.  There  is  no  goodnefte  in 
our  will  now,  but  what  it  hath  from  Grace- a^d  to  turn 
the  will  from  ill  to  good  ,  is  no  more  natures  work,  then 
we  can  turn  the  wind  from  the  Eaft,t0the  Weft:  when  ,^caffuyof 
the  wheels  ofth€  clock- are  broken  and  rufted,  it  cannot  go;  renewing 

When 


Tr»,i  .1  —  ■!  — ii^  . . .  '  m  — ..  ^  . 

S'  "The Triad  and  Triumph  of  Faith,  Serm.II. 

When  the  birds  wing  is  broken  ,  it  cannot  flye :  When 
there  is  a  ftone  in  the  fprent,  and  in- work  of  the  lock,  the 
key  cilnnot  open  the  door.  Chrifi  muft  oyle  the  wheels  of 
mifordered  will,  and  heal  them ,  and  remove  the  ftonc, 
and  infule  Grace  (  which  is  wings  to  the  bird  )  if  not,  the 
motions  of  rviU  are  all  hell- ward. 

But  he  could  n§t  he  hid ^  for  a  certain  vfoman^  (-re.  Chrisi 
fometime  would  be  hid,  becaufe  he  hath  a  (pirit  above  the 
^  peoples  windy  airc,  and  their  Hofanna ;  its  a  fpiric  of  ftraw, 
naughty  nnd  bafe,  that  is  burnt  up  with  that  which  hinder¬ 
ed  Themi flecks  to  fleep.  Honour  me  before  the people^ws.^  cold 
comfort  to  Sauf  when  the  Prophet  told  him.  Cod  had  le- 
G  n  •  1  defired  not  to  be  hid  from  this  wo- 

man, he  was  feeking  her, and  yet  he  flycth  from  hcy:Chrift  in 
?aitii  find-  this  is  fuch  a  flyer  as  would  gladly  Ixive  a  purfuer.  2.  Faith 
cth  him  ^ndeth  Chrifl  out  when  he  is  hid,  f/i*.  45.  15.  Ferity  thou 
‘j  art  a  God  that  hide fl  thj  felf:  But  Faith  feeth  under  his 
^  *  mask,  and  through  the  cloud  *,  and  daereforc  Faith  addeth, 

'O  God  of  ifraell  the  Savipur  :  Thpu  hideft  thy  felf  O  God 
from  Ifraell,  but  Ifraell  findeth.  thee,  wr.  17.  Ifraell  fl)atl 
he  farved  in  the  Lord^  with  an  everlafting  falv alien.  Cod  call  - 
eth  a  cloud  of  anger  about  himfelf,  he  maketh  darkneffe 
bis  Pavillion,  and  will  not  look  out  ♦,  yet  Ich  feeth  Ged^  and 
findeth  him  out  many  hundred  miles^  chap,  ip.  26.  Ttt  in  my 
S-  flefh  I  jhall  fee  Gcd^  3.  Realon,  Senfe,  nay,  Angels  feeing 
Chrifl:  between  two  Theeves,  dying,  and  going  out  of  this 
world  bleeding  to  death,  naked,  forfaken  of  friend  and  lo¬ 
ver,  they  may  wonder  and  fay*  0  Lord^  what  doji  thou  here  : 
Yet  the  Faith  of  the  Theef  found  him  there,  as  a  King  who 
had  the  keys  of  Paradice^  and  he  faid  in  Faith,  Lord^  remcm- 
4.  her  me  when  thou  come  ft  into  thy  Kingdom  ,^Luke  2-3 .42 .  4.  Faith 
»  feeth  him  as  a  witneffc,  and  a.  record  in  Heaven,  Iohi6,  , 
‘ver.  Ip,  20.  even  when  God  cleaveth  Ichs  rjeines  afunder^  and  j 
pQwrcth  out  his  gall  upon  the  ground,  w.  15*.  Bekc  ve  then  t  h  j  t  { 

chrifl  I 


Scrm.II. 


jh  Triall  and  Tritmfh  of  Faith, 


9 


C hri ft  ^lowntth  that  he  may  kifs,  that  he  cuts  that  he  may 
cure  tfiat  he  maketh  the  living  bcleevers  grave  before  his 
eves  and  hath  no  minde  to  bury  him  alive  ;  He  Dreatheth 
the  fmonk  and  the  heat  of  the  Furnace  of  Hell  on  the  foul, 
when  Peace,  Grace,  and  Heaven  is  in  his  heart,  he  breaketh 
the  hallow  of  lacohs  thigh,  fo  as  he  muft  go  halting  all  his 
daves-,and  its  his  purpofe  to  bleffe  him. Whereas  we  (hould 
walk  by  Faith,  we  walk  much  even  in  our  fpirituall  walk, 
by  feeling  and  fenfe  •,  we  have  thefe  errors  in  our  Faith, 
we  make'not  the  word  of  promife  the  rule  of  our  Faith, 
but  only  Gods  Difpenfation  .•  Now  Difpenfation  is 
fpotleffc  and  innocent,  and  white  *,  yet  it  is  not  Scripture 
tome,  nor  all  that  Drfpenfation  “Riid  Providence  feemeth 
to  fpeak,  the  word  of  God:  Ram-horns  fpeaketh  not  ta¬ 
king  of  Tov.t.cs  in  an  ordinary  providence,  as  fpear  and 
fliidd,  and  a  hoaft  of  fighting  men  doth.  Killed  all  the  day 
long^  and  efiimated  fljeep  for  the  (laughter ,  fpeakech  not  to 
me  that  Gods  people  arc  thert  contfuerors  through  him 
that  loved  Rom.  8.  5^,  37.  our  Faith  in  reference  to  Dif- 
penfation  ,  isto  do  two  things.  To  beleeve  in  gencrall, 
though  DirpenPuion  be  rough,  ftormy,  black  •  yet  Chrifi 
is  fair,  fweet,  gracious-,  and,  that  Hell  and  Death  arc  fer- 
vants  to  Gods  Difpenfation,  toward  the  Children  of  God  : 
AhrahammwliKiW  Ifaack  yet  in  ifaackas  in  the  promifed 
feed,  4//  the  Nations  of  the  earth  are  hleffed^  ifrael  is  foiled.^ 
and  falleth  before  the  men  of  Ai  •  yet,  ifrael  fl)all  be  faved  by 
the  Lord:  fudab  fliall  go  into  Captivity,  but  the  dead 
bones  fliall  live  again,  read  the  promife  in  generall,  en¬ 
graved  upon  the  Difpenfation  of  God\,  garments  are  roll’d 
m  blood  in  Scotland  -md.  England:  The  wheels  of  Chrills 
Chariot,  in  this  Reformation,  go  with  a  flow  pace  -  the 
Prince  is  averfe  to  PeacCjmany  Worthies  are  killed,  a  for- 
raign  Nation  cometh  againft  us  yet  all  worketh  for  the 
bcil  to  thofc  that  love  God.  2 .  Hope  biddeth  us  to  await 

D  the 


The  dif¬ 
penfation 
of  God  not 
Scripture, 
nor  a  rule 
of  Faith. 


lo 


The  TriaU  and  Triumph  ef  Faith.  Serm.III. 


the  Lords  event :  We  (ce  Gods  work,  it  cometh  to  our  fen- 
les,but  the  event  thut  God  bringeth  out  of  his  work  Jyeth 
under  ground.  Difpenfation  is  as  a  woman  travelling  in 
birth,  and  crying  out  for  pain,  bur  flic  fhall  be  delivered  of 
two  men  Children  •  Mercy  to  the  people  of  God,  lun-ice 
to  Babylon  •  wait  on  while  the  woman  bring  forth,though 
you  fee  not  the  Children. 

2.  We  trufl:  poffclTion  in  our  part,  more  then  Law  and 
the  fidelity  of  the  promife  on  Gads  pirt*  feeling  is  of  more 
credit  to  us  then  Faith,  fenfe  is  furer  to  us  then  the  word 
of  Faith  •  many  weak  ones  belccve  not  life  Etcrnall  •  be- 
caufe  they  feel  it  not  •,  Heaven  is  a  thing  unfeen,  and  they 
findc  no  Confolation  and  Con^foit,  and  fo  are  difquieted : 
If  we  knew  that  beleeving  is  a  bargaining  and  a  buying, 
we  fhould  fecthe  weaknefTe  of  nianv  •-  fhould.aay  buy  a  , 
field  of  Land,  and  refute  to  tell  down  the  money,  except 
the  party  fliould  lay  all  the  Ridges,  Acres,  Medows,  and 
Mountains  on  the  buyers  flroulders,  that  he  might  carry 
them  home  to  his  hoiife,  he  fliould  be  increduloufly  iinjufl:^ 
Vt  any  fliould  buy  a  Ship,  and  think  it  no  bargain  at  a  (l,cx  - 
cept  he  might  carry  away  the  fl-iip  on  his  back,  fliould  not 
this  make  him  a  ridiculous  Merchant  Gods  Law  of  Faith, 
concluded  atonement,  is  better  and  furer  then  your 
feeling  •,  all  that  fenfe  and  comfort  faith  ,  is  not  Canonick 
Scripture,  it  is  /Adultery  to  feck  a  figne  •,  becaufe  we  cannot 
reft  on  our  Husbands  word. 

SERMON  III. 


We  n-ijft 
poffolion 
of  Clinft 
by  feufe, 
more  then 
we  do  tight 
and  Law 
through 
Faith. 


IfcwChrift 
&  his  grace 
cannot  be 
hi4. 


O  ft  Notofhimfelf: 

•  XJ  Its  hard  to  hide  a  great  fire,  or  to  caft  a  co¬ 
vering  upon  fweet  odours  that  they  fmcll  not  .•  Chrifls 
Name  is  as  a  frveet  ejntment  poivred  outy  he  is  a  Mountain  of 
JpiceSy  and  hee’s  a  ftrong  Fwour  of  Heaven,  and  of  the  high¬ 
er  Paradice  .•  You  may  hide  the  man  that  he  fhall  not  fee 
the  Sun  •,  but  you  cannot  caft  a  garment  over  the  body  of 
the  Sun,  and  hide  day-light. 


Serm.IlI .  "The  TrUli  and  T riumph  of  Faith, 


II 


Trom  which  it  appearcch  that  Chrtfi  cannot  be  hid 

1.  InhisCaufeaiidTruth  5  theG'^/^j?/  is  fcourged  and  j.  • 
impri  Toned  when  the  Apofles  are  To  ferved  •,  yet  it  cometh  He  cannot 
to  fight  and  filleth  ferufalem^  and  filleth  all  the  world. 

What  was  done  to  hide  Chnfi  <  when  he  and  his  GoTpel  is 
buryed  undera  great  ftonC,  yet  his  fame  goeth  abroad- 
Death  is  no  covering  to  C^r/y?,  Papijlshwm^W  the  Books 
of  Proteftants,  they  kill  and  flay  the  Witnefles  ♦,  Antiochus 
and  the  pcrfecuring  Emperors^  throw  all  the  Bibles  in  the 
Arc  •,  but  this  Truth  cannot  be  hid  ,  it  Triurapheth  :  As 
foon  pull  down  fefus  from  his  Royal  feat  at  the  right  hand 
oiGodx,  as  Bal^ylon,  Prelats,  Papifl:s,  Malignants,  m  thele 
three  Kingdoms,  can  extinguifh  the  People  and  Truth 
of  Chrrft. 

2 .  Beleevers  cannot  hide  and  diffemble  a  good  or  an  ill  ^ . 
condition  in  the  foul  ^  The  wclbcloved  is  away,  and  the  in  a  good 
churches  bed  cannot  keep  her  :  Ail  the  Watchmen  v 

all  the  flreets ,  all  the  Daughters  of  ^erufa'lem  •  yea, 

Heaven  and  Chrifl  muft  hear  of  it,  5. 

^,7,8.  Mary  MagdAens  bed,  and  a  morning  fleep,  and  the 
Company  of  Angels  and  Apefiles  cannot  dry  her  checks, 

Woman^  what  ay les  thee  ?  (  faith  the  Angell  j  O  (he  weepeth* 

O  what  ayleth  me  r*  They  ha've  taken  away  my  Lord,  and  I 
know  not  where  thej  have  laid  him  •  O  Apofles^  Where  is  he? 

O  Sir,  Angell,  tell  me  z/  you  faw  him  ?  0  Grave  !  0  Death  ! 
shew  me,  is  my  Lord  with  you  T  he  Love  of  Chrift  is  no  Hy¬ 
pocrite  :  I  grant  fome  can  for  a  time  put  a  fair  face  on  it^ 
when  Chrifi  is  abfent  •,  but  raofl:  o-f  the  Saints  look  as  a 
Bird  fallen  from  the  Raven,  as  a  Lamb  fillen  out  of  the 
Lyons  mouth,  as  one  too  foon  out  of  bed  in  the  morning  ^ 

O  fick  of  Love  !  O  (hew  him  !  I  charge  you  tell  him  , 
Watchmen,  Daughters  of  ^erufalem,  that  I  am  ftek  of  Love: 

Love  is  a  paining,feavorous, tormenting  ficknefle  .•  Grace 
cannot  put  on  a  laughing  maskjwhcn  fwcet  lefus  is  hidden^ 

D  2  Love 


12 


ThtTria.ll  and  Triumph  of  Faith.  Serm.III. 


In  the^jpy 
of  his  pi  e- 
fcnce. 


In  a  finccrc 
profcflipn. 


yatab.an. 
in  Pfal, 
35-I- 


Love  hath  no  arc  to  conceal  forrow,  the  countenance  of 
I>avid,P/4/.  42.  5.  is  fick :  There’s  death  in  his  face,  when 
God  is  not  the  light  of  his  countenance. 

3.  The  joy  of  his  prefcnce  cannot  be  hid,  fhe  cannot 
but  tell  and  cry  out,  O  Fair  i  O  White  Day  !  He  is  come 
again,  Cant.  3.4.  Itivas  but  a  tittle  that  I  paffed  from  him\ 
but  I  found  him  whom,  my  foul  loved.  She  numbred  all  the 
miles  (he  Travelled  while  Lord  was  abfent  •  Toy  will 
fpcak,  itsnot  dt\imh.^Cant.  y.g.The  roofe  of  thy  mouth  iys) 
like  the  beji  wine  for  my  beloved ^th  at  goeth  down  fweetly.^  caufing 
the  lips  of  thofe  that  are  afleep  to  J}eak^  Matth  .p.  1 5 .  Can  the 
children  of  the  Bedchamber  mourn^  ris  long  as  the  Bridegroom 
is  with  them  ?  ( i .  c.  )  they  cannot  choofe  but  rejoyce. 

4.  Grace  in  a  fincere  profefror,and  Chrif  cannot  be  hid, 

there  came  a  good  fair  breach  with  a  blaft  of  a  fweet  weft- 
wind  of  Heaven  on  ^ofeph  of  Arimathea^  the  time  was  ilL 
ChriH  was  dead  ^  and  hcc  can  diffeniblc  no  longer.  Mar. 
1 5 .  43 .  ^ohiJtdms  j  tvith  much  daring  and  boldneffe  he  went 
into  Pilat  with  a  Pit  it  ion  :  /  befeechyou  Lord  Governour,  let 
me  but  have  this  fefus  his  dead  Body:  There  was  fomc  fire 
of  Heaven  in  this  bold  profeflionv  What  would  this  be 
thought  of,,  to  fee  a  Noble  and  Honourable  Lord- Judge 
with  a  dead  and  Crucified  mans  Body  in  his  armes But 
Faith  knowet-h  no  blufhing;  Grace  cannot  be  afhamed: 
there  was  a  ftraiglK  charge  laid  ontlie  Preaclrno 

moreinthe  name  of  fefus~.^  A€l  e^,  13.  Peter  and  fohnyVtixh  a 

boidly  fay,,  'oerf.  %  o. ;  We  cannot  but  feak  the  things 
we  have  heard' and  feen  :  Lay  as  heavy  waights  as  death, 
burning  quick,  fawing  afunder,.on  the  finccrity  of  Faith  in 
the  Martyrs^it  nauft  up  the  Mountain. Grace,P/.3p.T 
was  kept  in  as  with  aMufellput  upon  the  rnouthes  of  Beasts  \ 
it  was  as  coals  offire  in  his  heart, and  he  behoved  to  fpeak 
even  before  the  wicked^/  bdceved.f  her  fere  I  jpake,Pf.\i6.iQ, 

5 .  When  Jererniah  hytih  imlawfull  bands  on  himfelfc. 


13 


Serm.II^l.  The  Triall  and  Trinmph  of  Faith, 

Te  Jfeak  no  more  in  the  name  of  the  Lord  •,  there  is  a  fpirit  of  inthebcar- 
Prophefie  lying  on  him,  he  is  not  Lord  of  his  own  choice^  ing  down 
ier. 20. 9.  But  his  word  was  in  my  hearty  as  a  burning  fire  Jhut  up 
in  my  bones  ^and  I  was  weary  with  forbearing.^and  /  could  not  ft  ay  •  renewed 
Fhere  s  a  MajeBiy  of  Grace  on  the  Confcience  of  the  Childc  confcicncc*. 
of  God.,  that  miift  break  out  in  holy  duties  •  though  temp¬ 
tation  fhould  had^Chrifl  in  his  Grace^  tempted  is 

over  awed  yvith  chis,  Gen. ‘^9.9.  Flew  can  I  then  do  this  great 
wickedneffe^and  ftn  agatnft  God  <  This  awfome  Majefty  of  the 
Grace  of  Gods  fear,  caufech  ^ofeph  fee  nothing  in  Harlo¬ 
try  but  pure  unmixed  guiltinefTe  againft  God-,  there’s  an  o- 
ver  mafteringapprehenfion  of  ChriftshovQ^  2  Cor,  5.  14. 
that  conftraincch  Paul  to  out  the  Love  of  chrisF,  in  dedi¬ 
cating  himfelf  to  the  fervicc  of  the  Though  Paul 

would  not  have  preached^  yet  he  had  a  lum  to  pay,^^.  i .  14. 

/,  am  Debtor  both  to  the  Greeks  and  the  Barbarians^  both  to  the 
wife  and  the  unwife.  Grace  awed  him,  as  a  Debt  hyeth  fet¬ 
ters  on  an  ingenious  minde,  he  cannot  but  out  his  free  and 
honeft.  minde  in  paying  what  he  oweth; 

6.  Gods  Deferrion  cannot  fo  hide  and  over-cloud  Chrift-,  6. 
but  againft  fenfe  the  Childe  of  God  rnuft  beleeve-  yea,  and  la  Defers 
pvay  in  Faith,  Pfal.22 .  1.  My  God^  my  GodfVhy  haU  'thou  for- 
faken  me  <2.0  my  God  I  cry  by  day.  Though  ftn  over-  cloud 
Christy  and  David iaW  in  Adultery  and  blood,  there’s  a  feed 
of  ChriFf  that  muft  caft  out  blollbms,  he  cannot  but  repent 
and  forrow.G^?^^  Decree  of  grace  in  the  execution  of  it, may 
be  broken  in  a  link  by  fome  great  fin  ^  but  Chrisis  cannot  but 
foader  the  chain,  and  raife  the  fallen  hnner., 

It  fliallbe  ufefull  then  for  the  Saints,  when  the  fpirit  Ufc. 
cometh  in  his  ftirrings,  and  impetuous  adts,  to  co-operate 
with  him-,  and  to  anfwer  his  wind-blowing  :  Its  good  to 
hoyfe  up  fail  and  make  out,  when  a  fair  wind  <  and  a.ftrortg  yiSdmg  to, 
tide  callech  5  fometime  Grace  maketh  the- heart  as  a  hot  breath- 
ironj  its  good  then  to  fmitc  with  thehammer ;  When  your  olds^pi- 
:  fpirit 


.14  Trial  I  and  Triumph  of  Faith,  Serm.Iir. 

fpirit  is  Docile,  and  there  cometh  a  gale  of  ChriHs  fweet 
Weft- wind  and  ruflieth  in,  with  a  waimnefte  of  heart,  in  a 
praying  difpofition,  to  retire  to  a  corner  and  powrc  out  the 
foul  bcfo;e  the  Lord  •  as  we  arc  to  take  ChriH  at  his  word^ 
fo  are  we  to  take  Chrifis  fpirit  at  his  work :  He  knocketh, 
knociv  thou  with  him  :  His  fingers  make  a  ftirring  upnihe 
handles  ef  the  har^  and  drop  dervn  pure  myrhe :  Let  thy  heart 
make  a  ftirring  with  his  fingers  alfo.  t  grant,  wind  maketh 
ftiiling,  and  all  the  powers  on  Earth  cannot  make  wind  • 
yet  when  maketh  wind,  the  Sea-men  may  draw  fails 
and  lance  forth:  God  preventeth  in  all  thefc,the  fpirit  beateth 
fire  out  of  our  Hint, we  arc  to  lay  to  a  match  &  receive, reach 
in  the  heart  under  the  ftirrings  of  Free-grace,  obey  difpofi- 
ons  of  Grace  as  God  himfelf^when  the  Sun  rifeth  the  Birds 
may  fing  •  but  their  finging  is  no  caufc  of  the  Sun  rifing. 

Oiir  hearts  truth  of  God  that  fomc  teach,  that  the  jufti- 

n.uft  be  va-  ficd  in  chri(j;  are  of  duty  alwayes  tied  to  one  and  the  fame 
lioiiiiy  fut-  conftant  ad  of  rcjoycing  without  any  mixture  of  fad- 
variour^'^  neffe  and  forrow-,-for  fo  they  cannot,  i.  Obey  and  fob 
operations  low  the  various  impreffions  of  the  Lords  abfence  and  pre- 
«t  the  fpi-  fence, of  Chrifts  Sea  ebbing  and  flowing, of  his  fhining  and 
j  fmiling,  and  his  lowring  and  frowning.  2.  The  Faith  of 
"  ^  *  a  juftified  condition, doth  not  root  out  all  ajffedions,nay  not 
•  *"  Love,  Faith,  defire  and  joy*,  if  there  be  fin  remaining  in 
the  juftified,  there’s  place  of  fadneffe,  for  fear,  for  forrow^ 
for  the  feum  of  affedions  are  removed  by  ChriB piot  the  af- 
3*  fedions  themfclves.  3.  ChriH  formcer  triall  fometimes, 
for  fin  other  times,  doth  cover  himfelf  with  a  cloud,  and  . 
withdraw  the  fenfe  of  his  favour  •  and  its  a  curfed  joy,  that 
is  on  foot,  when  the  Lord  hideth  his  face.  The  Love  of  j 
ChriH  be  fick  and  fad  j  I  mean  the  Lover,  when  the  5 
beloved  is  under  a  cloud  :  It  is  not  the  new  world  with  the  ) 
Regenerate  man  here,  npra  Land  where  there’s  nothing  a 
but  all  Summer,  allSun,  neither  Night,  nor  Clouds,  nor  j 

Rain,  I 


Scrm.IH.  TheTriall  and  Triumph  of  Faith, 


15 


Rain,  nor  Storm,  that  is  the  condition  of  the  fecond  Para- 
dice,  of  the  better  Adam.  4.  Its  a  juft  and  an  innocent  for- 
xo^\\  to  be  grieved  at  that  which  grieveth  the  Holy  fpirit, 
and  when  the  Lyon  roarethyall  the  Beafs  of  the  field  are  afraid. 

Grace  maketh  not  /<7^aftock,  nor  chriB^mm  who  can¬ 
not  weep. 

And  behold  a  Woman  of  Canaan  :  And  a  certain  Woman.  Of  Matth.  1 5. 
the  Woman,  i.  Rutone  pcrfonofallT^r/^  2nd*S/^/(?;?carae  7-. 

to  him.  2.  She  was  a  Sjrophcnicianhy  Nation.  5.  Her  con^ 
d'ition.^'She  had  a  Daughter  vexed  with  a  Devill,  4.  With  an 
ur’xlcj.n  DevilL  5.  The  nearer  occafion,  5’/'?  heard  of  him, 

6.  She  adored.  7.  She  prayed  ^  and  fo  way  is  made  to  the 
conference  between  Chrift  and  her:  And  to  the  Trial!  and 
Miracle, 

A  certain  Woman.  There  in  but  one  of  all  Fyrfts  and  Si-'  Grace  falls 
don  who  came  to  Chrift.  i .  It  bcfecraeth  the  mercy  of  the  on  few.  ^ 
good  fhepherd,  to  leave  ninety  and  nine  fieej?  in  theWilder- 
neffe,  and  go  after  one  which  is  losi^  Luk.  1 5 .4.  And  when  all  is  j . . 
done  (alas )  he  hath  but  one  of  an  whole  hundred.  Chrift 
hath  not  the  tithe  of  mankinderHe  maketh  a  lourney  while 
he  is  wearied  andthirfty  through  Samaria  •  yea,  and  want- 
erh  his  dinner  for  one  Woman  at  thflt  draught  of  his  net,and 
thinketh  he  dineth  like-a  King,  and  above,  if  he  favc  one, 
/^?/7.4.33,34.  O  fweet  husbands  word, /cT. 3. 14.  lam.mar- 
ried  toyoH.^and  I  will  take  you, one  of  a  city,  and  two  of  aT ribcyand 
I  Will  bring  you  to  Zion.  Chrift  cakech  finners  not  by  dozens, 
not  by  choulands  Cits  but  once  in  all  the  word,  ^6?.  2.  that 
three  Thoufand  arc  converted  at  once  )  but  by  one’s  and 
two’s.  Though  ifrael  be  its  the  [and of  the  Sea j  yet  a  Remnant 
Jkall  hut  be  faved ,  A  I^om.  g.  27.  Efa.  10.  22. 

The  Rcliquesand  Refufe  ihall  be  faved  only.  2.  Com-  j.  ^ 
mon  Love  fcarce  amounteth  to  Grace*  bccaufe  Grace  is 
feparativc,  and  finglech  oat  one  of  many,al!  graced  perfons 
arc  pnviledged  perfons,  Hcavenis  ahoufe-ofehofenand 

pri- 


l6 


Grace  is  a 
rare  choice 
piece. 

;  3- 


Grace  not 
Vniverlall 
and  com¬ 
mon  to  all. 

Ohj,  I. 


Obj.2, 


The  Trial  I  and  Triumph  of  Faith.  Serra.lII* 

veledged  ones -there's  1^0  common  ftones  in  thf  Teru- 
but  all  precious  ftoncs,  tht  foundations  Saphirs  ^  the 
iv indents  Agats  and  Carbuncle s.^all the  Borders  ofpleafant Jlones^ 
J5/4.54.1 1,12.  Chrifts  way  lieth  {o,  oi  two  grinding  at 
the  mi  If  of  two  in  the  field  together  y  of  two  in  one  bed:  Chrift 
will  have  but  one-,Chrift  often  wil  not  have  both  Husband 
utkI  Wife,  both  Father  and  Son  but  the  one  Brother,  /4- 
cob^noi  Efau:  of  a  whole  houfe, 'Chrift  cometh  to  the  Devils 
fire  fide, and  chufeth  one, and  draweth  him  out, and  Icavech 
all  the  Family  to  the  devil.  4.  Chrift  knoweth  them  well 
who  he  chufeth:  Grace  is  a  rare  pecce  of  the  choife  and  tha 
floor*  of  the  love  of  hcaven,there  be  many  common  ftones, 
not  many  ?^’W/,not  many  Diamonds  .and  Saphirs.  The  mul¬ 
titude  be  all  Arminians  from  the  womb,  every  Hcrcfie  is  a 
peece  of  the  old  Adams  wanton  wit  thoufands  go  to  Hell, 
black  Hcreticks  and  Heterodox  as  touching  the  Dodfrine 
of  thcmfelves,  every  man  hath  Grace,  if  youbelcevc  him- 
ielf  -  Unufjuisejue  eft  in  ea  here fi^  every  m.an  taketh  Heaven 
for  his  home  and  heritage Dogs  think  to  reft  in  Chrifts 
bofome,  men  naturally  beleevc,  though  they  be  but  up  and 
down  with  Chrift  •  yet  Chrift  doth  fo  bear  them  at  good¬ 
will,  as  to  give  Grace  and  Glory. 

obj.  I.  Gods  Love  is  not  infinite.^  if  it  be  limited  to  a  few. 
Anf.  This  iliould  conclude,  that  there  be  an  infinite  num¬ 
ber  of  men  and  Angels  to  whorn^  Gods  Love  to  Salvation  is 
betrothed  in  affedion  but  his  love  is  infinite  in  its  Ad, 
notin  its 
infinite. 

obj.  2.Toafcribe  Gods' not  loving  of  men,  to  Gddsdifpoft-  ^ 
tiony  hearty  willyandpleafure.y  and  not  to  our  defers is  bUfphemy,  J 
Anf.  The  Lord  aferibeth  his  having  mercy,  and  his  hard-  j 
ningto  his  own  Free-will,  Rom.  9.  .Exed.^.  ip.  and  his 
love  is  as  free  as  his  mcrc^,  and  by  this  meane'S’Gods 
firft  love  to  us  fliould  arife  from  our  love  preventing  his  5 

contrary  1 


Objed:  The  way  of  carrying  on  his  love  is 

j 


Scrm.III. 


17 


'The  T riall  and  T riumph  of  Faith 

contrary  to  his  own  word,  Dtut.j.  7.  Efh.z,  3,  4.  Tit.  3,5. 

2  Tim.  i.p.  and  man  fhould  be  thefirn:  lover  of  the  two  , 
the  creature  then  putteth  the  Lord  in  his  debt,  and  giveth 
firft  to  God,  and  God  cannot  but  recompence,  Ffa. 

14.  Eom.  II.  34,  3 3.  now  its  no  fhanic  for  us  to  live  and 
dye  in  the  debt  of  Chrifl: :  The  Heaven  of  Angels  and  men 
is  an  houfe  of  the  debtors  of  Chrift  Eternally  engaged  to 
him  •,  'and  fliall  (land  in  his  Debt-book  ages  without  end. 

ohj.  3.  Tnfn'tte  goodneffe  may  as  foert  ceafe  tohe^  as,  not  he  ohj.^, 
good  to  ail  j  or  withhold  mercy  from  any.  ^nf.  Every  being 
of  Reprobate  Men  and- Devils  is  a  fruit  of  Gods  goodnclTe, 
but  of  Free- goedne fie  *,  clU^Gcd  (liould  ceafe  to  be,  if  he 
fliould  turn  his  Creatures  to  nothing,  for  he  Ihoiild  ceafe  to 
be  good  to  things  without  himfelf,  ifthefe  were  all  turned 
to  their  poor  mother-Nothing.  ?  .Mercy  floweth  not  from 
God  eflcntially,  efpecially  the  mercy  of  Conver(ion,Re- 
miflionof  fins.Eternalllife,  butof  meer  Grace-,  for  then 
dod  could  not  be  Godj  and  deny  thefe  favours  to  Reprobats: 
Freedome  of  mercy  and  falvacion  is  as  infinitely  fwcet  and 
admirable  in  God^  as  mercy  and  falvation  it  felf. 

obj.  jSf.  But  God  is  fo  efentially  good  to  all, as  he  mujl  fom-  Gbj.s^. 
mmicate  his  goodntfe  by  way  of  Ts/licefn  order  to  free  obedience , 
and  that  is  life  Eternallto  thofe  who  freely  belecve  arid  obey, 

^nf.  But  the  great  Enemy  of  Grace,  y^/r;^rw/>//^^teach- 
eth  us,  that  all  the  freedome  of  Grace,  Row.().  is  refolved 
in  the  free  pleafure  of  God,  in  which  he  freely  and  without 
hire,  purpofed  to  reward  Faith,  not  the  workes  pf  the  Law 
with  life  Eternall  •  whereas  it  was  free  to  him  to  keep  ano¬ 
ther  order,  it  lb  it  fiiou-Id  feem  good  to  him,  and  by  this 
mcanes  God  is  yet  freely,  and  by  an  act  of  pure  Grace  not 
eiTejitially  good  cpall,cven  in  communicating  his  good- 
neflc,  by  way  of  lufricc  •  For  what  God  doth  byneceffuy 
of  his  nature  and  effcnce,  that  he  cannot  but  do,  '  but  fure.it 
:s,  by  nonecclTuy  of  nature, dofh  the ’{.ord  revvard  workes, 

E  faith. 


*Tht  Triall  and  Triumph  $f  Faith.  Serm  .III. 


Okj»6.. 

Q.hj.%. 

Ohj.9. 


faith,  or  any  obedience  in  us  with  the  Crown  of  Jife  Etcr- 
nail :  Ele  may  give  Heaven  freely  without  onesDbedience 
at  all,  as  he  giveththe  firft  Grace  freely,  1^.5,758. 
Film.  5.  10.  Eph.  2.5,4^  But  this  is  fiirer,  the  fewer  have 
Grace,  Grace  is  the  more  Grace,  and  the  more  like  it  felf 
and  free.. 

obj.  5 .  But  I  have  a  gpod  heart  te  God.  A^f.  A  quiet  heart 
fleeping  in  a  falfe  peace,  is  a  bad  heart*,  moft  of  linnefs  give 
their  fouls  to  the  Devil  by  theft,  they  think  they  are  fail¬ 
ing  to  Heaven,  and  know  nothing  till  they  flioare,  fleeping 
in  the  land  of  Death,  LMatth.  7.21,32,23.  Luk.  16.27,28. 

ob] .  6.  Wh) ,  But  God  hath  beflowed  on  me^  many  favours 
and  riches  in  this  mrld.  Anf.  Gods  Grace  is  not  graven  on 
gold,  it  fliould  be  but  the  Logick  of  a  bcaft,  if  the  {laughter 
Oxe  fhould  fay,  Mafler  favoureth  me  more  then  any  Oxe 
in  the  fall:  lam  free  of  the  yoak  which  is  upon  the  neck  of 
others,  and  my  paHure  is  fattier  then  theirs. 

ohf  y.The  Saints  Uvemt.  Anf.  The  Saints  can  mif- 
father  their  love,  and  love  where  God  lovech  not. . 

obj.  8.  All  the  world loveth  me.  Anf.  You  arc  the  jiker 
to  bea  flep'Childc  of  ^erufalem  and  of  Heaven*  ioe.Thc 
mrld  loveth  its  own,  leh.  15.  ip.  better  it  were  to  have  the 
world  a  ftep- Mother,  then  to  be  no  other^but  to  lye  in  fuch 
a  womb,  and  fuck  fuch  breads. 

ob).  p.  Jheleeve  life  Eternal  I,  Anf.  That  Faith  is  with- 
childeof  Heaven,  but  fecit  be  not  a  falfe  Birth  ^  fewer 
none  come,  to  age,  and  none  clothed  in  white  and  Crow¬ 
ned  ,  but  they  were  jealous  of  their  Faith,  and  feared  their 
own  wayes  :  Naturall  men  ftand  aloof  from.  Hell  and 
Wrath. 

S  E  R  MON  IV.  ‘ 


The  Woman  WM  a  Greek y  a  Syrophenician  by  Nation. 

Uch  woe  is  denounced  by  the  Prophets  againft 
^ndSidon^  yet drawethby  the  curtain, 

and 


IP 


Scrm.nil.  'The  7rM  and  TriumfJj  of  Faith, 

and  bpcneth  a  window  of  the  partition, and  faveth  this  wo¬ 
man-  Loe  here  Christ  pUntiug  in  the  mldernep,  tie  Cedar, 
the  Shittah  tree,jhe  OMirtk,  the  Ojletree  Efa.^r.i9-Mi 
here  i/i.  55.  13.  is  fulfilled  :  And  tn  fieadef  the  thorn, 
t  what  better  are  Sidonians  then  thornes  ■;  )  jhall  come  up  „„,hcmoft 
the  Firre  tree,  and  in  pad  of  the  Bryar  jhall  come  up  the  Mmle  . 

tree;  and  no  praife  to  the  ground.bucto  the  good  husband¬ 
man  And  it  lha/t  be  to  the  Lord  for  a  name,  for  an  everlaittng 
fi^ne,  that fiall  not  be  cm  off.  Chrifi  then  can  make  and  frame 
afair  Heaven  out  of  an  ugly  Hdl,  and  oat  of  theknottieft 
timber  he  can  make  veffels  of  mercy  for  fcrviee  m  the 
high  Pallace  ot  glory,  i .  What  are  they  all,  who  arc  now  , 
glorified ;  The  ftireft  face  that  ftandeth  before  the  throne  g^c 
of  Redeemed  ones,  was  once  inked  and  blacked  with  (in  •,  ^ 

you  (hould  not  know  Paul  now  \yith  a  Crown  of  a  on 

his  head  •,  he  looketh  not  now  like  a  BlaJphemerj  a  Perjee^ 
ter y  an  injurious  perfon.  The  woman  that  had  once|evcn 
Devils  in  her,  is  a  Mary  Magdalen  far  changed  and  Grace 
made  the  change.  2.  Grace  is  anew  world,  Heb.  2.5.  The 
Land  of  Grace  hath  two  Summers  in  one  year,  Efa.^^,2a^. 

7 he  Inhabitant  P)all  not  fay  Jam  fteky  the  people  that  dwell  there¬ 
in  Jhall  be  forgiven  their  iniijuity,  loh.  11,26.  Whojoever 
liveth  and  bdee  veth  in  me  ^  jhall  never  They  a^  not 
mortall  men  chat  arc  in  Grace,  there’s  ncitlier  {icknefTe  nor 
death  in  that  Land.  3.  We  ^y  of  fucha  Phyntian,  he 
hath  cured  difeafesthat  never  man  could, be  cured  ftark 
death",  then  you  may  commit  your  body  to  him, he  is  a  tried 
Phylitian,  i  7imy  i .  1 6.  ChriH  hath  made  a  rare  copy,  a  cu¬ 
rious  (ampler  of  mercy  of  the  JpoFHe  Paul:  For  in  him  he 
hath  (licwn  all  ldng-fuffering.y  for  a  pattern  to  them  that  (hoiLd 
hereafter  beleeve  in  him  to  life  Eternall :  Heaven  is  a  hoiiie 
full  of  miracles^  yea,  of  fpcdacles  and  Images  of  Free- 
gracc  \  you  may  intruft  your  foul  with  all  its  difeafes  to 
ChriFT  he  h.vth  given  many  rare  proofs  of  his  tried  art  of 
■  El  Grace, 


lO 


Thi  T i-iati  and  T rhmph  of  Faith ,  Serra  J I  i  I 


ohje0. 


Grace,  he  hath  made  many  black  limbs  of  Hell,  fair  Saints 
in  Heaven  *  fiich  a  man,  uich  an  Artificer  threw  down  an 
old  dung'ebn  oF  clay'and  made  it  up  a  fair  Palace  of  Gold. 

oh] .  But  fohat  dm  1  ?  a  lump  of  uarepentifig  giiiltm€(je  aad 
f  to  fitch  a  \ftfe1l  of  mtre^  iis  hpl'^  Pauf  artd  Repenting  Mary 
Magdalen  <*  Anf.  Grace  as  its  in  God,and  ficnefie  to  receive 
Grace  mars,  is  juft  alike  to  all.  There  was  no  more  reafon 
why  Patd  fhould  obtain  mercy, then  why  thou, Or  any  other 
(inner  like  thee,  fliould  obtain  mercy  •  there’s  a  like  reafon 
There*  noble  and  broad  thoughts  of  the  rich  Grace 

like'^reafon  Chrifl  * '  aS  for  Abraham^  M^fes,  David^  all  the  Prophets ^ 
for  Grace  and  ApoflltspiQ  bcleeverThere  wa-s  no'greater  ranfbm  given 
LorS^an  Chrift  to  buyTaith  and  Free-grace  for  Tob^  znd 
toThe^il^  Dmief  to  Mofes  and  Sammly  then  to  poor  and  finfuli  me  • 
of  men,  its  onc  (tauft,  onc  ranfome,  one  Free-love.  If  there  had  a 
jRoblerand  worthier  Redeemer  died  for  Mofes  -and  Paul 
i>uuL  *  then  -  for  you  and  me  :  And.  another  Heaven  and  a  freer 
Grace  purchafed  to  them, then  to  me  *,  I  flioii Id  have  been 
The  fame  difcouiuged ,  Grace  is  Grace  to  thee  as  to  meek  Mofes^ 
ChriR  is  Chrift  to  thee  as  to  beleeving  Abraham ^ :  And  fsr- 
have  here ,  ther,Thb  fame  Griice  that  is  here,  is  in  Heaven-,  i.  As  Faith 
we  have  it  tHSt  is  freely  given  us,  is  the  Conqueft  of  the  new  heir  Je- 
,tn, Heaven.  Chrift,  loh.  ^.i\^.Phfl.i.ip.  Eph.i.^.  Soarc  all  Chrtfts 
Bracelets  about  our  neck  in  Heaven,  and  the  Garland  of 
glory ,the  Free-grace  of  God  *  its  the  fame  day-light  when 
the  Sun  breaketh  forth  out  of  the  E.ift ,  and  at  noon-  day  in 
the  higheft  Meridian  ♦,  though  we  change  places  when  we 
dye,  we  change  not  husbands.  2.  We  ftand  here  by  Free- 
grace,  5. 2., Re  pen  ranee  and  RemiffTonof  fins  arc  free¬ 
ly  given  here  to  Ifrael  by  the  exalted  Prince  Chrift  lefu^f, 
5. 5 1.  Our  tears  are  bought  with  that  common  ranfome^ 
fo  the  high  Innes  of  the  Royall  Court  of  Heaven,  is  a  free 
and  open  houfe,  and  no  bill  put  upon  the  Inhabitants  5  nei¬ 
ther.  Eine,not  Sccnt,nor  Excilc,  nor  AireiTnacnt,  nor  Taxa-i 

tion., 


Scrm.IIII.  7'riall  and  Triumph  of  Faith, 


tbiTdHT^on  the  Royal  charges  of thePrince  of  thcKmgs 

earth-  there’s  no  more  hire.ment.wages.or  fees  there  in  He..cn 
her^Ae  ofglory  forEterni^,and  the  hfc-rem  wc^^.nc 

of  a^'cs  of  blefledncne.is  all  the  good  wil  of  him  which  (it-  j,„e  we 

teth'on  the  Throne.  Eyeryappleofthetree  of  life. s  grace, 

everv  (ip  every  dropof  the  Sea  and  Rivei  oflife^isthc  pur 

chafl  of  the  blood  oV  the  Lamb  that  is  in  the  mids  of  them . 
n  Thev  be  as  poor  without  Chrift  who  are  there,  as  we 
are  Glorv  is  Grace,  and  their  dependency  for  ages  of  ages, 
fe  that  Rev.  7.17.  That  the  L  amb  which  is  tn  the  mtdli  of  the 
Throne  dees  feed  them,  and  lead  them  unto  hying  Fount  amts 
of  waters,  and  God  wipeth  all  teares  aw  ar^  from  their  eyes: 

Then  they  cannot  walk  there  alone,  but  the  ^mb  lead- 
cth  them-,  and  if  Chrift  were  not  there,  or  if  he  fhould  take 
Grace  Glory, and  all  his  own  lewels  and  Ornamerns  from 
kjM^fes,  and  Enoch,  there  rbouk!  remain  no  more  there  but 
poor  nature  :  As  good  Angels  do  therefore  not  fall,bccau  e 
in  Chrift  the  head  of  Angels  they  are  confirmed  ^  and  if 
they  lacked  this  confirming  Grace  they  might  yet  fall,  and 
become  Apoftate  Devils  •  fo  the  glorified  in  Heaven,  do 
therefore  ftand,  and  are  confirmed  in  the  inheritance,  not 
bv  Free-will  there,  more  then  here,  but  by  immediate  de¬ 
pendence  of  Graceon  the  Lamb,  whom  they  follow 
the/foevtrhegoeth:  Gracethen  for  kinde, is  as  good  as  Hea¬ 
ven:  Glory, glory  to  our  ranfome-  pay^r  •  >7  '  ,  r 

2  Eter  little  daughter  was  nsexed,  {f  ye  faith)  Mutib,  i< 

nPk  devilled,  or  grievouEy  cormented  with  a' 

devil :  Then  obferve  that  common  puniflirnrents  of  1111  and  The  jufti 
fad  affliaions  doth  follow  juftified  perfons,  as  well  as  the 
wicked  -  for  it  was  a  fad  burthen  ta  the  mother,  that  the  corveaca 
Devil  bad  Rich  a  dominion  over  her  daughter yet  the  foi  ft- 
Text  clearcth, that  flie  iwas-a  juftified  pcrfon,as  her  inftancy 
of  praying,  adoring,  and  great  Faith,  even  prevailing  over 
oS-vk/wdetfadtrialls,  do  manikftly  evidence -,  and  we 


Z2  'The  Triall  And  Triumph  ef  Faith,  Scrm.llll. 

"*  '  ‘  I  M  ,  -I...  I  I  .  -  -  --  -  —  . . . . - 

fee  the  re  afo  ns  that  the  Scripture  alledgech  :  i.That  the 
.  gold  of  precious  Faiths  and  the  upright  mettall  therein,  may 
befeenjiP^t.i.y.  Affli(5tionsarc  the  fervants and  Purfevants 
of  the  accuhng  Law,  fent  out  to  caufe  us  lay  hold  by  Faith 
Th€fur-  on  peace  made,  and  pardon  purchafed  in  ChriH  :  The  hot 
furnace  is  the  work-houfe  of  ChriH ,  in  that  fire  he  taketh 
hllufe^of  away  the  fcum,the  dro{re,the  refufe  of  the  true  mettaiiathat 
ihc  grace  Faith  may  be  found  unto  praile,  and  honour,  and  glory  :,at  the 
of  chriji.  cf^^efus  chrijli  2.  A(hidions  drive  us  to  leek  God, 

they  being  fire-men,  and  his  hired  labourers,  lent  to 
break  the  clods,  and  to  plow  Chriftsland,  that  he  may 
fow  heaven  there,  but  Chrift  muft  bring  new  earth  to  the 
Murtiaiad.  foyle  .*  In  profpcrity  we  come  to  God,  but  in  a  common 
cur’intfL-  ^^7 -»  the  grave  man  came  to  the  Theator ,  only  that  he 
trum,  Cato  might go  out  Again  *,  but  in  trouble  the  Saints  do  more  then 
peveu,  VC-  come,  they  make  a  friendly  vific  when  they  come*,  alfo  the 
^%hdco  prayers  of  the  Saints  in  profperity^arc  but  Summer  prayers, 
uvtm  VC-  flow,  lazie,  and  alas,  too  formal!  ♦,  in  trouble  they  rain  out 
nergs^ut  prayers,  or  caft  them  out  in  cd-naturall  violence*  as  a 
fountain  doth  cafl  out  waters, both  thefe  arc  in  one  well  ex- 
preffed,  by  the  Prophet^  Ifa.2d.16.  Lord  in  trouble  they  have 
vifitedthee^they povore  out  a  prayer^  when  thy  chaflening  hand 
is  on  them-^  Vatablus  expoundeth  idSd  Malmad^  A  murmur¬ 
ing  or  prayer  which  trouble  powreth  out*,  the  Chaldee  Para- 
pbraft turnctb  it  fiUntium^(\\cncc^  becaufc  the  confcience 
wakened  is  filent  *,  it  is  a  Prophefic,  what  Gods  fire  doth 
effedfuare,  which  you  have,  Bof.’^,  1 5 .  /» their  affiiHion  they 
will feek  me  early,  3 .  Wc  mufl:  be  made  hke  Chrifi,  in  the 
Croffc,  and  the  Crown,  2  Tim.2,i2.  and  conform  to  him, 
Rom,Z.29.  Chrifl:  the  corner  ftone,though  there  was  no  fin 
in  him,  yet  before  he  was  made  the  chiefe  corner  flone,  he 
was  by  death  hammerd,>^<5?:4.io.i  i,is.Anid  much  more, 
theftrokes  and  fmiting  of  the  Crolfe  muft  knock  down 
all  the  fupeifluity  of  naughtinefte,  and  every  height,  till  by 

fmooth- 


^3 


Sernt.lin .  'The  Triall and  T rhmph  of  Faith, 

rmoorbing  and  chipping,thc  childe  of  God  be  made  a  ftone 
in  breadth,  length,  proportion,  fmoothneflTe ,  feme  way 
conforme  to  the  fitft  Copy,  and  to  Chiift  the  farnplar- 
ftone.  There  is  a  fourth  reafon,  but  its-a  controverted  one, 
the  juftified  perfon  may  be  afflifted  for  fin-,  feme  teach  that 
this  is  Popery  to  affirme,  that  the  juftified  bear  the  punifh  • 
mentoF  their  fm,  becaufe  Chrtft  onl^  rvas  wounded  for  our 
inictuii'^-i  und  d^d  hear  in  his  own  bodie  our  Jins  on  the  "Tree^ 
therefore  (fay  thej)  reffcTt  feemth  to  he  had  (as  one  fpeaketh)  to 
fm^not  principally  y  hut  feciindarily  and  occafonally^  not  as  it  Aa'cnion 
o  fendeth  God  (who  by  that  one  facrifee  is  for  cverpaeifiedy  Heb.  of  grace. 

I o . T 4. Mat .^) hut  as  it  ofendeth  and dffeaf  nh  the  minds  ofthe\ ^nf. 
faithfull^,  not  that  affl/Wons  fmplyy  properly,  and  immediatly  to  Dv.r^/- 
do  eafe,  ^uict,  and  cure  the  confcienc e  (  for  their  naturall  ejfe^  is 
to  deje^  and  terrife,  as  appendixes  of  the  Law)  but  that  they  a- 
waken  and  fir  up  our  dnlnefe  to  a  lively  apprehenfton  of  ChriHs  , 
Righteoufnefc’j  and  fo  while  God  ai  a  Father  corredteth  for  fin^  How  An- 
fm  bath  not  properly  w  'th  God  the  natu  re  of  fin^  which  is  an  of-  tinomians 
fence  of  Divine  ]uftice-y  But  is  confidered  as  a  difeafe  troubling 
his  childe ^which  in  love^and  in pitty  he  feeketh  to  make  riddance  refted  in 
of^  in  manner  afore  faid^  and  not  in  anger  and  d/fp  lea  fare .  the  jufti 

-  ’its  true, Papiftshoid, that  when  God  forgiveth  fm  in  Va- 
vfdyhc  forgiveth  not  the  ptiniHiment-  for  D^Wis^is  punilhed 
with  the  fvvord  on  his  houfe  for  thatfime  (in-,  but  it  is  finstobc 
tpown  that  this  doarinc  is  a  too  fall  and  Pillar  to  under- 
prop  the  Chamber  in  Hell, which  they  call  Purgatory*,  and 
that  their  meaning  is,  that  punifhment  in fli(51:cd  on  a  jufti¬ 
fied  perfoUjis  a  fatiifaHory  to  the  juHice  of  Godt, 

thi  fo  they  may  make  the  merits  of  the  Saints  fnffering  to 
ride  up  as  a  colHtcralL  flnrcr  with  the  high  &  noble  blood 
ofthe  killed  Lamb  orGod,whoonely  fatisfadorily,takech 
away  thefihs  ofc^|jtWoild  r  This  we  difclaim  :  but  on  thfe 
other  hand,  w^l^'that  there  is  another  juftice  in  God^^ 

then  that  Icg^ll;  and  fm-revenging  juftice/  which 
.  :  .  fufrenngs  v 


'The  Triad  and  Triumph  of  Faith, 


Serm.IIII. 


24 

fufFerings  hath  expiated  and  fully  fattsfied,  both  in  regard 
of  acceptation,  and  of  the  intrinfecall  worth  of  the 
death  of  him,  who  was  God  the  Prince  of  life :  And  this 
other  juflice,  isalfo  the  juftice  of  an  offended  Father  cor- 
.  reding  though  in  mercy  (and  fo  it  is  a  mixe  jufticc)  the  fins 
I ,  of  the  Saints  as  fins :  i .  Becaufc  the  fins  of  the  Saints  arc 
not  only  the  offending  of  divine  revenging  juftice, but  alfo 
a  wrong  done  againfc  this  mixe  juftice,and  againfl:  the  mer¬ 
cy  and  kindeneffe  of  Godf  2  Sam.ii.']  Eieod.io.i.i, 
>py4/.  81.6,7,10,11,  rfaf.  78.11,12,13,42,55,54,55,56. 
Dent.  32.1 1,12,13,14,15,16.17,18.  Amos  3.2.  And  there¬ 
fore  God  doth  pimifli,  in  his  own, fins  as  fins.  , 

That  God  ^ ^  ^  ^  periili  with  the  world 

punifheth  ^re  for  this  caufe  (bccaufe  they  cat  and  drink  unwo  rthily) 
pardoned  fick  and  punifhcd  with  death, 2/. 3 0,3 2, 3 3. It  is  clear  againft 
the  Text,  that  Mr.  T otvne  faith,  T hat  a  jufiified perfon  having 
proved  by  the  Uaft  meafure  of  Faith ^  cannot  eat  a^ad  drink  unworthily ^the 
ftvenAr-  [mailed  F a  'lth  makcth  them  worthy,  and  fo  thofe  who  in  that 
^  ^  '  T ext  did  eat  unworthily ,  did  but  dally  with  the  Gofpef  and  ne-- 
ver  aBully  put  on  Chrip,  But  Faith  doth  no  more  hinder  a 
jufiified  perfon  to  receive  the  Lords  Supper  unworthily, 
then  it  doth  hinder  him  to  commit  adultery,  or  incefl-,  or 
tokill^and  whofoever  (liould  come  to  the  Lords  TablCjim^ 
der  thefe  fins,  without  repenting, fliould  Eat  and  Drink  un* 
worthily, and  fuch  a  fin  may  a  beleever  according  to  Gods 
heart  (as  David commit-,  and  there  is  great  ods  be¬ 
tween  bj’ing  unworthy,  and  eating  unworthily,  all  belee- 
vers  of  themfelves  are  unworthy  of  Chrift  and  Salva^ 
tion,  but  being  in  Chrift  by  Faith,  they  are  counted  wor¬ 
thy,  and  yet  they  may  Eat andoDrinke  unworthily  •  but 
Mafter  Townes  fenfe  feemethto  carry,  That  aj^iftified 
perfon  cannot  finne ,  nor  Eat  and  Drinke  unworthi¬ 
ly ,  becaufe  Faith  maketh  him  worthy;  and  if  fo,  the 
way  of -Grace  is  a  wanton  merry  way;  the  rjuftified  are 

freed 


25 


Serm.II  II .  5  ^ ^ riumph  of  Faith, 

-  ■  ■  *  ■■  '  — — " '  —  '  .  '  '  ‘■"  '  ■  ■  ■  I  ^ 

freed  from  the  Law  ,  and  from  any  danger  of  finning. 

3.  Hothing  more  evident  then  that  D4^'/V  was  punifiied 
according  to  the  rule  of  that-mixed  and  fatherly  juftice, 
which  keeps  a  due  proportion  between  the  fin,  and  the  pu- 
nidiment  *,  his  fin  was  to  cut  off  Vriahs  houfe  out  of  ifrael-y 

^ndcth  the  fwordagainfl:  his  houfe  all  hisdaycs  •,  he 
took  another  mans  wife  fecretly,  and  did  commit  fikhi- 
neffe  with  her,  the  Lord  took  his  wives  before  the  fun, and 
gave  them  to who  defiled  his  bed:  Here’s  ju- 
fiicc  (though  I  grant  mixed  with  mercy)  fword  for  (word, 
bed  for  bed,  2  Sam. 11,  Bit  honoured  his  fons  more  then 
God,  fuffered  them  to  profane  Priefthood  and  Sacrifices ; 
juftice  rooted  out  his  fons  from  Priefthood  and  Sacrifice : 
HtT^kiah  out  of  his  pride  fhewed  all  his  Treafures,  and  all 
that  was  in  his  houfe  to  the  King  of  Babylons  Meffengers^ 
and  juftice  raeafured  out  the  like  to  hira,all  that  was  in  his 
houfe,  and  all  his  treafures  were  carried  away  as  a  fpoilc 
to  Babylon. 

4.  EK.el^9.6.Slay  old  attd young-- - begi»  at  mj  fanB:uary^'ak.i*20. 

And  behold  thoft  jhah  be  dumb - becaufe  thou  bdeeveB  not  my 

Xoord.  The  Church  of  God  Interminis  faith  /o  Lament,  i .  1 S. 
The  Lord  u  righteous  for  1  have  rebelled  againfl  his  Commandment : 

14.  The  yoke  of  mj  tranfgrejfton  is  bound  by  his  hand :  they  are  ^rea- 
thed,  and  come  up  upon  my  nec^  ch.^.^9.  tvherefore  doth  a  living  man 
complain,  a  man  for  the  punijhment  of  his  fin,  40.  Let  us  fearch  and  try 
our  ^ayes,  and  turn  again  to  the  Lord,l{2L.^i.is^.  fVhogave  lacob  for  a 
Jpoil,  and  Ifrael  to  the  Robbers  ?  did  not  the  Lord  againfi  'dehorn  dee  have 
finned  ?  Mica.7.9. 1  deiUbear  the  indignation  of  the  Lordbecaufe  I  have 
finned,!  Kin. 24.20.  For  through  the  anger  of  the  Lord  it  came  topajfe  in 
Jerufalem  andjudah,  untill  he  had  cafi  them  out  from  his  prefence,  that 
Zedekiah  rebedtd  againfl  the  King  of  Babylon,  Its  not  of  weight  that  is 
brought  to  take  off  the  force  of  thefc  pregnant  Scriptures  : 
The  church  con  fifing  of  mixed  per  fons,,  good  and  bad^  eleLl, 
and  reprobate  (fay  they)  is  according  to  the  wicked  parip,puni- 
Jhedin  juftice,  but  not  the  believing  party :  But  I  anlWer  aU 
^udah  good  and  ill,  ^eremiah^  Daniel^  and  all  the  holy 

F  feed 


A 


TheTriall  and  Triumph  of  Faith,  Serm.IIII. 

feed  were  involved  with  the  perverfe  and  obftinate  Idola¬ 
ters,  in  the  fame  common  calamity  of  a  fid  captivity,  and 
it  was  not  the  ill  figs, &ftifFe-necked  Idolaters, that  did  con- 
feflTe  the  Lords  Righteoulheffe,  and  their  own  Rebellion 
againft  the  Lord, nor  did  the  wicked  party  enter  in  a  Triall 
of  their  wayes,  and  acknowledge  that  the  unregenerate 
man  only  fuffereth  for  his  fins,  nor  did  any  of  that  fide, 
with  patience,  hope, and  filcnce,bear  the  indignation  of  the 
Lord,  it  was  the  true  Church,  Gods  the  meek  of 

the  earth,  that  did  thus  ftoop  to  Gods  corre/^ion,  and  yet 
thefe  farBie  were  punifhed  for  their  fins,  as  they  acknow¬ 
ledge,  1. 1 8.  Mic.j.g. 

5.  5.  Thisisalfo  againft  the  Covenant  and  threatnings 

thereof,  Levit,  26.11,  And  if  ye  walk  contrary  to  me^  and 
wid  not  hearken  to  me..,  I  will  bring  fe'oen  times  more  Plagues  on 
you  If  then  {in  their  heavy  affli^iions)  their  uncirm 

cumci(ed  hearts  be  humbled^  and  they  then  accept  of  the puni^j  - 
ment  of  their  iniquity.  42 .  Then  will  I  remember  my  Covenant 
with  Jacob jPfal.^g.'^o,  If  his  children  forfakemy  Law ^  and 
walk  not  in  my  judgement  s,(^c.  3  i.Then  will  I  viftt  their  tranf 
grefsions  with  the  Rod^  and  their  iniquity  with  ftripes.  3  3 .  Ne- 
vertheleffe  my  loving  kindnejfe  will  1  not  utterly  take  from  him\^ 
See,  Nothing  move  evident,  then  that  thefe  that  are  in  the 
Covenant  of  Grace,  from  whom  God  cannot  remove  the 
fine  niercies  of  David,  arc  vifited  for  their  iniquities  with 
temporall  Rods. 

g  6,  It  is  againft  Gods  anger  and  difpleafure  at  the  fins  of 
hisi  own  children,  for  God  is  really  angry  at  his  own  chil¬ 
drens  fins,  and  why  then  doth  he  not  punifh  them  for  their 
fins  <  Exod.  4. 14.  The  anger  of  the  Lord  was  kindled  againfi 
Mofes  .Dcvii,  1.57.  Alfo  the  Lord  was  OJOgrj  with  me  for  your 
fake :  And  the  ftory  fheweth,  becaufe  Mofes  fandified  not 
ihtLord,  at  the  water s'of  Meribah.^  God  would  not  fuffer 
him  to  let  his  foot  in  the  holy  Land.  i  Chron, 11, God 


Sertn.IIII.  'The  TrUll  and  Trhwfh  of  Faith,  17 

vf4saii^f‘ywith  Solonion^  Dcut.i.so.  The  Lotd  W3.s  very 
Aaron,  2  Chron.i9>'^-  The  Prophet  ^ehu  faid  to 
fehofaphat  th^i  aood  King,  There  is  wrath  upon  theefrorn  the 
Lord,  1  fa.  60,  i  o .  For  in  tny  wrath  I  [mote  thee,  but  in  wy  fa¬ 
vour,  I  htive  had  mercy  on  thee,  ' 

7.  The  contrary  error  is  found^ed  tip-on  two  other  errors, that  all  7, 

dffiiUions,  are  fubfervient  officers,  and  Sergeants  to  the  Law, 
arnd  Jo  they  are  fignes  of  Gods  wrath,  as  is  the  Law,  and  as  be- 
tee'vers  are  freed  from  the  ruling  power  of  the  Law,  [0  alfofrom 
the  Rod.  But  this  is  falfe/or  Gods  rod  of  it  relf,is  neither  a 
figne  of  revenging  juftice,  nor  of  free  mercy-,  but  it  taketh 
its  nature  and  fpecification,  from  the  intention  and  minde 
of  God  •  ail  thefe  excernalls  fall^alike,  to  Ele(a  and  Re¬ 
probate:' The  repenting  Theefc,  and  the  blaCpheming 
Theefe  are  under  the  fame  Rod  of  God,  both  die  a  violent 
death :  wicked  Ahab,  and  good  tfofiah  are  both  killed  in 
War :  the  Botches, and  Agues  threatned  in  the  'LvN,DtuS, 
28.60.  arc  upon  5^0^,  chap. 2.  v.7.  Whatmaketh  then  the 
fatne  Rod  to  bea  workof  revenging  jufticein  the  Repro¬ 
bate,  and  of  juftice  mixed  and  temperd  with  mercy  and 
fatherly  kindeneffe  in  the  other  I  Certainly  Gods  pleafure 
and  wife  intention,  punifhing  for  different  ends,  varieth  the 
nature  of  the  rods,  fo  as  an  intention  to  take  fatisfadory 
vengeance  on  the  Reprobate,  fpecifiech  his  Rod, and  ma- 
keth  it  puniftiment  of  black  wrath,  of  fait,  and  unmixed 
jufticeon  him,  and  this  intention  is  an  eftentiall  ingredient 
in  fatisfa(ftory  puniftnnent.  God  writeth  and  ingraveth  up¬ 
on  the  tooth-akc  of  a  Reprobate,  a  parcell  of  Hell and 
he  ftampeth  upon  burning  quick,  racking,  and  torte- 
ring,  the  ingraving  of  Heaven,  of  mercy,  and  loving  kinde- 
nefte  in  thebeleever  :  baftard  Croft'es,  and  lawfully  be¬ 
gotten  aftiidions  have  the  fame  Father,  but  not  the  fame 
Mother:  2.  If  the  Patrons  of  this  error  could  make 
Rod  as  Arbitrary,  as  they  fancy  the  duties  of  the  teaching, 

F  2  and' 


28  TheTriaU  and  Triumph  df  Faith.  ^  Serm.IIIL 

and  ruling  Law  of  God  to  be,  they  fliould  cry  down  all 
CrolTcs,  and  fend  all  the  juftiEed  per foas  to  heaven,  with- 
a  Pafrc,feciiring  them  from  all  afflidion  in  the  way  to  hea¬ 
ven, and  fb  Chrift  fhould  bring  his  many  children  to  glory 
with  dry  faces,  and  whole  skins  •  whereas  Chrifthimfelf 
paired  to.hcavcn  with.the  tear  in  his  eye, and  a  bruifed  foul. 
The  other  error  is,  that  chrifi  hath  made  afuU atonement  for 
fW]  andfttll’t  fatisfied  juflicefer  allthat  art  jufltfed in  his  blood, 
apd  therefore  they  cannot  be  punt fhed  for  fin  themfelves  :  But 
1,  There  is  more  in  thc.concluEon  then  in  the  premifes  : 
F/gOj  the  jufliEed  cannot  fuffer  fatisfadory  punilhment  for 
fin,  either  in  whole,  or  part  5.  this  is  moft  true,  no  mans^ 
garments  were  ever  died  with  one  drop  of  red  fatisfadory 
v:cngeance  for  fin,  chrifi  hath  alone  troae  this  Fine-pre[fe,  and 
of  all  theliations^there  was  none  with  him:  but  yet  it  no  wayes 
fplloweth,  that  the  regenerate  doth  not  fuEer  punifliment 
for  fin,accordlngtothe  rule  of  another  mixed  &  tempered 
juftice_;  2.  If  this  Argunaent  from;Chrifts  fuffering,have 
nerves,  it  firall  conclude,that the  Elcd  before  they  be  ju- 
ftified,.  are.  never  punifhedfor  fin,  more  then  beleeving 
Saints  are  •  yea,  that  God  is  not  dirpleafed  with  Abrahams- 
Idolatry  before  his  converfion,  nor  wich  Manaffehs  blood, 
nor  with  Sauls  perfecution,becaure  chrifi  payed  juftice  for 
fins  of  Elcd  perfons  committed  before  juflification,  as  for 
fins  committed  after  juftification. 

life.  i«  can  fetch  no  conclufion  of,  a  bad  condition  from^ 

afflidion.  Its  a  part  of  tenderneffe  of  Confcience  in  the 
Regenerate  to  be  too  applicatory  ofthcLaw  and  of  wrath: 
beobfema  Jttm- affixed  above  alt  others^  therefore  God  is  angry  with  mCy 
inafBiair  and  I  Am  cafi  off  by  God. Its  a  bad  confequence,there  be  fome 
Rules  tobe  obferyed  in  afflidion;  i.  We  are  not  either  to 
I.  Rule.  over*argue,or  to. under. argue, neither  to  faint,  nordefpife, 
Heh.  1 2, Confcience  is  too  quick- fighted  after  illumination,, 
and  too  dull  fighted  before : .  The  reafons  why  we.  argue: 

from . 


Scrm.IIII.  %heTriall  and  Triumph  of  Faitk  _ ^ 

fromaffliaionsto  Gods  hatred,  arc-  i.  There’s  a  Confd- 
ence  ofa  Confciencc  in  the  beleever,  thatis,  even  m  an  m- 
liehtncd  Confcience  •,  there  is  fomc  ill  Confcience,  to 
deem  ill  of  God,  Pfal.^i.  2-2.  For  I  [aid  in  my  haft,  J  am 
cut  of  from  kfore  thine  eyes.  This  is  a  hafty  Confciencc,  as 
we  iay,Such  a  one  is  a  hafty  man,  and  foon  faddicd,  eafily 
provoked  to  anger ;  this  is  a  Confcience  foon  provoked  to 

anoer.  2 .  Wc  have  not  that  love  and  charity  to  God,  that 
we  have  to  fome  Friend  5  we  have  f  tich  a  love  to  forae  dear 
Friend,  that  all  his  blacks  are  white,  his  feeming  injuries 
to  us,  do  not  provoke  us  *  wc  fay  (l  ean  beleevc  no  evill  of 
fuch  a  man)and  we  over-fhoot  our  felves  in  an  over-charge 
and  furfet  of  charity ,  v^hich  proceedeth  from  a  Superplm 
and  dominion  of  Love  to  a  creature  :  We  are  in  the  other 
extremity  to  God’  and  Jefus  Chrifl: :  Senfc  of  afflidion 
cooleth  our  Love,  and  we  cannot  extend  charity  fo  far  to 
our  Lord, as  when  we  fee  he  dealcth  hardly  with  us,to  keep 
the  other  car  without  prejudice,  free  from  the  report  that 
affli(5lion,andthefenfe  ofafflidion  maketh.  5.  The  fleih 
joynethwith  afflidion  againft  God,affiiaion  whifpereth 
wrath, juftice,finvand  the  fledi  faith, That  is  very  true For 
fiefli  hateth  God,  and  fomuft  dander  his  Dirpenfation: 
Ahab  could  not  but  (lander  Micaiah,  he  never  Prophefieth 
goQd{^mh\\Q)to  me.  Is  not  Gods  Truth  good  f  Suiely, 
every  word  of  Prophefie  is  like  gold  (even  times  tried:  V he 
reafon  of  the-flander  is  given  by  himfelf :  I  hate  him.  The 
other  extremity  is, that  we  undei'argue  in  a(ffi<5l:ion5as  i  .We 
fay.  Its  not  the  Lord*  the  Philiftimsdoubted  whither  God^ 
had  fent  the  Emrodson  them,  for  keeping  the  Ark  captive, 
or  if  chance-had  done It*,  its  grace  tp  father  the  crofCe  right. 
2.  We  look  feldome  fpiritually  on  the  erode,  a  earnall  eye 
upon  a  croffe  is  a  plague,  Ffa.  42.23 .  Gods  anger  fet  him  on 
fire  round  about,andhe  knew  not  Arid  it  burned  him  Arid  he  laid  it 
not  to  heart, ftrange  thatGods  fire  (hould  burn  a  raan^and 


30 


Serna  .1111, 


‘The  Trial  I  and  Triuntphof  Faith^ 

yet  he  neither  feeth  nor  fecleth  fire :  Why  f  there’s  fomc- 
thing  of  God  in  the  croffe,  that  the  carnall  eye  cannot 
becaufe  as  Zophar  faith,  Tob  20.26.  Z  fire  not  blown  (hall con- 
fume  him :  Some  make  it  (and  not  without  reafon)  a  fire 
that  hath  no  noife  of  bellows  or  wind  to  make  it  take  fire, 
and  to  flame  upXome  are  burnt, &  they  neither  hear  nor  fee-, 
there’s  a  white  powder  chat  burnetii  and  maketh  no  noife 
or  found  -  a  dumb  rod  is  twice  a  rod,  we  fcarce  fee  what 
God  is -doing  in  this  war,  we  are  fmitten  of  God  in  the 
dark-, and  fo  wicked  men  never  do  come  lawfully  out  of  af- 
iflidion,  they  fee  not  God,  nor  fin,  and  for  that  cometh  not 
out  of  prifbn  by  the  Kings  keyes,  but  they  break  the  Goal, 
and  leap  out  atu  window-,  the  Landis  to  fee  all  thccir- 
cumftances  of  this  bloody  war  in  thefe  three  Kingdoms. 
Ufc.  2.  We  are  .to  put  a  difference  between  Gods  afflidting  one 

man,  and  a  whole  Church :  Now,  God  hath  his  fire  in  our 
Sion,  &  we  wonder  that  wars  have  lyen  on  Germany  twenty 
fix  years,&  that  for  divers  years  the  fword  hath  been  on  us 
Naf  thefe  Kingdoms,  i .  There  be  many  vcffels  to  be  melted 

muftTe  a  fire  for  an  afternoon,  or  a  war  for  a  morning,  of  a  day, 
longer  in  or  a  Week,  cannot  do  it.  Seven  dayes  fickneffe  of  a  dying 
then  Childe,putteth  David  to  go  foftly  and  in  fackcloth  :  Years 
particular  are  little  cnough  to  humble  proud  Scotland  England. 
perfon.  (^ocl  humblcd  Ifrael  400.  years  and  above  in  ^gypt,  and 
kept  them  forty  years  in  the  Wilderneffe,  and  ^u^ah  mwlk 
lye  fmoaking  in  the  Furnace  feventy  years.  2,  One  Tem¬ 
ple  was  forty  fix  years  a  building,  God  hath  taken  eighty 
years  to  Reform  England,  and  many  years  to  Reform 
land,  and  the  Temple  is  not  builded  yet  give  to  our  Lord 
time,  hope,  ahd  wait  on.  3.  Babylon  is  a  great  Cedar  that 
cannot  fail  at  the  firfi:  flroak,  its  not  a  work  of  one  day  or  a 
year,  to  bring  that  Princeffc,  the  Lady  of  Nations  from 
Her  Throne  of  glory,  to  fit  in  the  dufi^  and  take  the  Milfiones 
and  grinde  meal t  ■ 


SER- 


Scrm.V. 


TheT ridil  and  Triumph  of  Faith 


3* 


SERMON  V. 


VFxed  with  a  Devil.  She  is  Devilled^  thatiS;  satanwor- 

fwlly  polTeffcd :  The  malice  of  the  Devill  is  a  naturall  keth  as  a 
agent, and  vvorketh  as  intently  and  bendy  as  he  canvas  agem 
maximum  quod  fic^  the  fire  putteth  forth  all  its  ftrength  in  out  niode- 
burning,theSun  hcateth  and  inlightncth  as  vehemendy  as  it 
can  ;  A  Milftonc  fallen  from  the  fphere  of  the  Moon  down 
to  the  earth,  ufethno  moderation  or  abetment  in  its  mo¬ 
tion  :  The  malice  of  Hell  being  letloofe.it  workethmii- 
chief by  nature,  not  by  will.  Satans  polfelFion  is  full^P^- 
ter  faith  to  Ananias  ^  A5is  5 . 3  .Why  hath  Sathan  filled  thy  heart 
to  lye  againli  the  Holyy  GhoH?  As  there  is  a  fulnelTe  of  God, 
Eph.^.ip.  fothere’sa  fulnelfeof  the  Devil, as 
being  filled  with  all  tsnrighteoufneffie.  It  is  no  wonder  that 
Cavaliers  md.  CMalignants^ot^2ts  their  Father,  the  nature 
of  the  Father  is  in  the  fon,  modus  operands  fequitur  modum 
the  manner  of  working,  is  futable  to  the  nature  of 
the  worker  ^  Hell  works  like  Hell,  Ier:~i.^.  Behold  thou  hafi 
Jpoken^  and  done  evill  as  thou  coitldfi^  Efa.$.iS.  They  draw  fin  '  ^ 
and  iifiquity ,  not  with  arudior  a  threed,  but  with  cords  of 
vanity^  and  with  a  eart  rope^  Mic.  7.3.  They  do  evill  with  both  .  i 
hands  earnefiy.  All  that  malice  and  Hell  could  do  of  cru¬ 
elty  to  young  and  old  to  women  and  fucking  infants,  hath 
been  done  in  Ireland  and  England:  The  De^il  in  his  cle¬ 
ment  is  twice  a  Devil  ^  he  is  in  his  own  when  he  formeth 
and  aduateth  bloody  inftruments,  and  he  aboun^deth  in  his 
own  fphere-  Satans  malice,  its  alone, is  great,  and  a  hilners 
wrath  is  heavier  then  ftones  and  fand but  whcn  they  arc 
conjoyned  (  as  united  force  is  ftrongcr )  who  can  ftahd 
before  them  <  Chrifts  Lambs  have  been  preferved  amidH 
Devils  and  men,  fince  the  Creation,  amongft  Wolves,  by 
no  humane  power  and  ftrength. 

,  Oblerve,  That  all  that  came  to  Chrift  have  been  forced  • 
ibrongh  feme  one  necdlity  or  other,  eitlier  a  Icaprous 

body, 


3^  The  Triall  and  Triumph  df  Faith,  Serm.V. 

body,  blinde  eycs,a  palfey,a  bloody  iiTuCja  withered  armc, 
or  a  dying  fonjand  that  fome  have  bin  brought  to  Chtifl:,ac 
lead  their  Parents  or  Friends  have  come  to  Chrift  through 
reafon  of  bodily  pollcflion  by  the  Devil  ^  but  we  read  of 
spitituil  none  that  came  through  reaibn  of  the  Dcvifs  fpirituall 
few pofTefling  of  thetn^cither  by  themfelves  or  others,  i  .There 
none  w  mucli  flcfli  and  much  nature  in  us,  and  fo  much  fenfe  and 
Chrift.  little  fpirit,  and  little  of  God  ^  a  blinde  eye  will  chafe  thee 

I.  to  Chrifl,  a  foul  under  the  Prince  of  darkncfle  will  not. 

;  2.  2.  Wc  arc  all  body,  and  life,  and  time-,  but  we  are  not  all 

Soul,  and  Spirit,  and  Eternity:  Heaven  is  far  from  being 
i*  the  mafter  Element  in  us.  5.  Mifplaced  love  is  much,  loh, 
8.44.  7“^  fff  your  Father  theDevil^  faith  Chrift  to  the 
lews-,  every  childe  loveth  the  Father.  Why  ^  And  men 
love  not  the  Devil;  doth  not  every  wretch  through  natures 
t  inft;in(5l3abhor  the  Devil  <  Is  not  this  the  Mother-  devotion 
of  any  wretch  that  knoweth  nothing  of  God  from  the 
womb  ^  God  fave  me  from  the  D^w7,  and  all  his  rvorkcsj 
%owmen  nothing  to  do  with  that  foal  ^irit.  Its  true.  There's  a 
naturally  phyftcall  hatred  of  the  Devil-,  as  he  is  a  fpirit,  an  Angel 
Devif  and  thePurdvant  of  divine  juft:ice,infli(ft:ing  evil  of  punifh- 
ment  on  all  men  naturally  -,  but  there's  in  all  men  an  in- 
bred  morall  love  of  the  devill,as  he  is  a  fallen  fpirit^tempt- 
ing  to  fin-,  here  every  prilbner  loveth  this  keeper,  like  lo¬ 
veth  like,  broken  men  and  Bankrupts  flee  together  to 
Woods  and  Mountains-,  an  Out- law  loveth  an  Out  law. 
Fowls  oF  a  feather  flock  together,  the  Devil  and  finfull 
men  are  both  broken  men,  and  Out-laws  of  Heaven,  and 
of  one  blood;  wicked  men  are,  i  ^oh,^, 10,  The  children  of 
thel>e<vill^  they  have  that  natural  1  relation  of  Father  and 
Son :  There’s  of  the  Devils  feed  in  finners,  there’s  a  fpirit 
tuall  concupifcencc  in  Devils,  to  luft:  againft:  Gods  Image 
-  and  Glory,  and  Satan  findeth  his  owm  feed  in  us  by  nature, 
to  wit ,  concupifcencc,  a  ftem ,  a  fprouting ,  and  childe 

of 


Serm.V. 


The  T rUH  and  Triumph  of  Faith. 


of  thc  houfeot  Hell.  It  were  good  wc  knew, our  own  mi- 
feiy,the  man  refolvctha  prifoncrhasa  fwcetlife,  wholo- 
veth  his  own  chains  becaufe  made  of  gold, and  hateth  them 
not  becaufe  chains,  and  falleth  to  Paint  the  walls  of  his 
Dungeon^and  to  put  up  Hangings  in  his  Prifon,  and  will 
but  over- gild  with  gold  his  Iron  Fetters  :  Oh  !  are  we  not 
in  love  with  our  own  Dungeon  of  fin  **  And  do  we  not 
bear  a  kinde  love  to  our  Father  the  Devill  <  We  bring  in 
provifion  for  the  fielli,  and  nouriftithe  Old  man,  as  old  as 
fince  Adam  firft  finned :  Alas,  we  never  faw  our  Father  in 
the  facejwe  love  the  Devil  as  the  Devil  fallen  in  fin, but  we 
fee  him  not  as  a  Devill,  but  only  under  the  embroderies  of 
golden  and  filkentemptationsi  we  fow  to  the  flefli,  we  Inne 
our  Crop  to  the  Devil,  but  we  know  not  our  Landlord- 
and  becaufe  fenfe  and  fle(b  is  nearer  to  us  then  God,  we  de- 
fire  more  the  Liberties  of  State,  free  commerce,  and  peace 
with  the  King,  then  Chrifts  Liberties,  the  power,  and  pu¬ 
rity  of  the  Gofpel ,  that  we  may  negotiate  v/ith  heaven, 
and  have  peace  with  God." 

Unclean  Jpirit~\  Thisisthequality  of  this  Devil;  Anun-  Satan  how 
clean  Devil.  Now  whether  he  be  called  fo,  becaufe  he  ^nu^can 
tempted  the  rtiaid  to  fome  prodigious  adfs  of  uncleannefTe,  ^  * 
or  becaufe  in  generall  he  tempteth  to  uncleannefTe  of  fins^ 
fo  as  uncleannefTe  is  but  a  generall  Epithet  of  all  the  Devils^ 

I  profefTc  my  ignorance,  how  ever  all  Devils  have  thisgc- 
nerall  name,  mcUam  Sprits j  becaufe  of  their  fpirituall  un¬ 
cleannefTe  :  Its  certain, Devils  are,  i  .Black, now  they  being 
fallen  in  a  fmoky  HelL  and  kept  under  the  power  and  chains 
of  darknefe^  and  they  are  but  lumps  of  black  Hell,  and 
darknefle,  whereas  they  are  created  fair  Angels :  i.  Truth 
is  the  fiireft  thing  that  is,  obedience  to  God  is  truth,  Job, 

3.21.  Sin  is  the  mofi  ugly,  and  deformed  thing  in  the 
world  :  and  therefore  finiiers  can  have  no  communion 
with  God, while  they  be  wafhed :  2 .  Devils  were  once  pure 

G  and 


34  The  Tridll  and  Triumph  §f  Faith,  Serm.V. 

—* — — — - - — _ —  —  .  _  . 

I  and  clean  fpirits,  their  underftandings  were  made  clear,  to 

!  fee  God  and  his  beauty  5  now  thcfc  fair  Ipirits  arc  darkncd, 

I  for  their  fcllow'Angcis  who  finned  not,  zxt^yn  Seraphims , 

i  and  Lampes  of  light,  and  thefe  Angels  (faith  Chrifi,Matth, 

i  1^,10^)  Bo  alwa’^es  behold  the  face  of  my  Father  which  is  in 

Heaven, 

Then  the  more  Grace  of  Chrift,  the  more  cIcarneflTe  of 
faving  knowledge  and  found  rcafon  •  Grace  makcch  more 
j  folid  wifdom  then  Art,  or  Learning  •  by  this  David  excel- 

!  led  all  his  Teachers^  and  the  Ancient  ones  :  In  Satans  fools- 

the  right  principle  of  wifdom  is  extinguiilied  5  the  Prophet 
fpakeicof  States-men,  or  rather  State-fooles^  Jct.S.p.  Lo 
I  they  have  rejeHed  the  word  of  the  Lord ,,  and  what  wif- 

dom  is  in  them  f  As  there  bee  pollutions  of  the 
,  fle(h  ,  fo.  are  there  pollutions  of  the  minde  and  jpirit  y 

2  Timothy  5.  8.  Men  of  corrupt  minde,  arc  men  of 
Ifstmc  rotten  mindes  ♦,  T^l^c  opinions  of  God  are  rottenneffe 
V  Sow^God  inthe  uridcrftanding,  i  Ttm  r.y.  The  Jpirit  of  a  found  mi  nde^ 

1  favingly.  vcr.  i hold  fa fl  thc  forme  6 f  found  words:  There  arc  feme 
words  that  come  from  a  fick  minde,  as  T/t.i.i^,  The  A- 
poftle  holdeth  forth,chat  there  be  fome  fick  of  the  Faith, 
as  there  be  Tome  found  of  the  Faith,  Prov.z.j.  The  Lord 
giveth  found  wifdom  n’tt'OD  its  Effence,  and  being  :  aVtOvy-is 
,  Pagnin,  SuhjlantUm  :  R.  Levi,  refervahit  reHis  id  quod  ef-, 

j.  Fa.  faith, Bec ail fc  wifdom  and  the  Law  of  God  is  an 

i'  abiding,  and(?.s  A  ben  E’^a  faith)  A  living  thing  that  endurcih 

!;  to  eternity  •,  whereas  indeed  humane  wifdom,  and  falfe  opi- 

1  nionsof  God, are  paffiiig" away  things,  the  13’e  liveth  not  a 

i  longagc:  wifdom  isaTieeof  Life,  Pfal.119.%0.  Let  my 

I  heart  be  found  in  Ah'!  Starnes  :  perfedf,  wanting  no¬ 

thing,  a  foolwanteth  the  beft  part  of  his  heart :  Scate- 
wirdom,not  lying  levell  to  Cbrifts  ends,  but  commenfura- 
Ariic,y,,  ted  with  carnal!  projedls,  is  but  folly. 

(  Mark. 7*  .  ’ '  Hearing  of  him~\  V/bat  had.fiie  heard  f  that  ^efus  was 
!  the ; 


35 


^  - 

rhe  Tridll  md  triuwphof  Fdith. 

the  SorJfif  God^  the  CAieffhhof  I fme I ^  and  could,  and  was 
willing  lo  heal  her  daughter :  two  things  are  hereobjet- 
vablc,%;/r/>^of  Chrijl  drew  her  to  Chrtfi:  2.  Its  good  to 
border  with  Chrijly  and  to  be  near  hand  to  him :  There  is  a 
necclTity  that  we  hear  of  Chrift^  before  we  come  to  mrn. 

This  is  Gods  way,  Rom.  10.  Faith  cemoth  by  huring :  Chfi\t 
is  not  in  us  from  the  womb.  Faith  is  not  a  flower  thatgrow- 
cth  out  of  fuch  a  fowre  and  cold  ground  as  nature  •,  its  a 
ftemme  and  a  birch  of  heaven:  2.  None  can  come  to  Chrt]t, 
except  they  hear  a  good  report  o^Kim.mrvJfjall  they  bekeve 
in  him^  of  vrhom  they  have  not  heard  ‘f  Thofe  who  ing  bring- 

ri<^ht  to  Chrif,  miift  have  noble, high, long, deepjand  broad  ah  fouls  to 
thoughts  of  fefm,  and  know  the  Gofpel.Now  what  is  the  Chnft. 
Gofpel^  Nothing  but  a  good  report  ot  Chriflr,  you  mult 
hear  a  Gorpel- report  of  C^r/jf?,  ere  you  come  to  him  ;  Ill 
principled  thoughts  of  Chrijl  keepeth  many  from  him, 

I  Kin.S.^2 .  Strangers  pall  hear  of  thy  great  name^^  and  of  thy 
fiyong  hand.  Chrift  wasto  be  heard  by  the  deaf  Gentiles, 

Jfip.i  SJn  thatday  pal  the  deaf  hear  the  words  of  the  booh.SNc 
hear,  and  we  hear  not*  becaufe  the  Lord wakeneth  not  the  ear, 
morning  by  morning,  that  we  may  hear  its  the  learned'.  Many 
hear,  but  they  have  not  the  learned  ear,  nor  the  ear  of  fuch 
as  have  heard  and  learned  of  the  Father :  Many  hear  of  Chrift, 
a  voice,  and  no  more  but  a  voice,  they  know  not  that  Pro- 
phefie,  I  fa. 7,0.2  1.  Thine  ears  pall  hear  a  word  bthwde  thee/ay- 
ing, This  is  the  way,  walk  ye  in  it:  There’s  another  vice  in 
our  hearing,  men  do  not  hear,  that  they  may  hear, 
iS.  Bear  ye  deaf  and  behold  ye  biinde^  that  ye  may  fee:  That  is , 
hear  that  y£  may  hear, fee  chat  ye  may  fee :  the  Lord  giveth 
Grace,  that  he  may  give  Grace,  and  we  are  to  receive 
Grace,  that  we  may  receive  Grace :  Grace  is  the  only  re¬ 
ward  of  Grace  :  3 We  hear,  and  we  hear  not-,  we  fee,  but 
we  have  no  reflexft-aff  upon  our  feeing:  Many  open  their 
ears  10  Chrif,  hi\i  they  hear  not,  they  want  a  jpiricuall  fa- 

G  2  cthy 


3^ 


The  Trull  and  Triumph  of  Faith. 


Sern>.  V* 


Three  vices 
in  hearing. 


Smile,  i 


A.hght  of- 
He!  ihould 
not  work 
Faith  with¬ 
out  Graces 
efticacious 
aftton. 


culty  of  obferving,  Efa.  42,20.  Seeing  many  things,  but  thou 
obfervejl  not-^  opening  the  ear.^  but  he  heareth  not.  4.  Many  put 
Chrift  in  an  ear  without  a  bottome,  or  in  ecu*  with  a  hole  in 
its  bottome-,  we  hear  of  Chrifi:3H^^,2.bLit  we  are  as  leaking 
and  running* out  vefTels,  Era.42.23.  Who aynong^^ou  will gin»t 
ear  to  this,  and  hear  for  the  time  to  come  ?  Phyfitians  give  their 
three  cauies  of  DeafnefTe  ^  i.  When  there’s  a  carnofity  on 
the  Tympanum  aurisfht  drum^  this  is  Extrin(icall,the  world 
is  another  lover, and  the  care  of  it,  and  thar  hindcreth  hear¬ 
ing.  2. When  the  organ  of  hearing  is  hurt  and  diftempered, 
as  a  lame  hand  caanot  apprehend  :  now  when  there  be  falfe 
fancies,  and  Principles  contrary  to  the  Goffel  in  the  heart, 
the  ear  cannot  hear.  3  .When  there  is  abundance  of  humors 
in  the  brain,  and  they  raife  a  noife  and  tumult  in  tympanOj  in 
the  drum  ,and  hinder  founds  to  be  heard .  W hen  Pride,and 
Principles  of  Senfuality  and  vain  pleafures  make  a  noife 
within,  that  neither  Chrift  knocking,nor  his  voice  without 
can  be  heard,  men  are  deaf. 

But  why  do  we  not  hear  and  fee  Chrift  revealing  himfeif 
in  his  wayes  and  works  ^  Reafon  would  fay,  If  Hell  and 
Judgement  were  before  our  eyes,  we  ftiould  hear  and  come 
to  Chrift  :  Suppofe  wee  faw  with  our  eyes,  for  twenty  or 
thirty  yeers  together,  a  great  furnace  of  fire,of  the  quantity 
of  the  whole  earth,  &  faw  there  Cain.,  fudas^Ahitophef  Saul, 
and  all  the  damned,  as  lumps  of  red  fire,  and  they  boyling 
and  louping  for  pain  in  a  dungeon  ofeverlafting  brimftone, 
and  the  black  and  terrible  devils  with  long  8c  ftiarp-tooth’d 
whips  of  Scorpions,  laftiing  out  fcourges  on  them  •,  and  if 
wc  faw  there  our  Neighbours,  Brethren,  Sifters^  yea  our 
dear  Children, Wives,Fathers  and  Mothers, fwimming  and 
finking  in  that  black  Lake,  and  heard  the  yelling,  fhouting, 
crying  of  our  yong  ones  and  fathers,blafpheming  the  fpot- 
lefte  Juftice  of  God  *,  if  wee  faw  this,  while  we  are  living 
here  oa  Earth,  we.  fliould  not  dare  to  offend  the  Majefty  of 


Scrr/*V.  TheTriall  and  Trittmfh  of  Faith,  37 

Cod,  but  {hould  hear,  come  to  Chrrft,  and  belecve  and  be 
favcd .  But  the  truth  is,  Ifivee  beleeve  not  Mo  fes  and  the  Pro- 
fhetSyntiihtt  fliouldvvce’beleeve  for  this,  becaufe  wee  fee 
with  our  eyes,  and  hear  with  our  ears,  even  while  we  are  in 
this  life  daily,  pieces  and  little  parcels  of  Hell,  for  wee  fee 
and  hear  daily  fome  turhbling  in  their  blood,thoufands  cut 
down  of  our  Brethren,  Children,  Fathers,  Malefa^ors 
hanged  and  quartered.  Death  in  every  houfe  :  Thefe,  thefe 
be  little  Hells,  and  little  coals  and  fparkles  of  the  great  fire 
of  Hell,  and  certain  Documents  to  us,  that  there  is  a  Hell. 

Yet  wee  neither  hear  nor  come  to  Chrift.  Nay,  fuppofe  a 
Preacher  come  from  Hell  to  the  rich  Gluttons  five  Brethren^ 

Luke  i6,  andfliOLild  bring  with  him  all  the  lafl-ics,  and 
print  of  the  whips  of  Satans  Scorpions,  on  back,  and  fide, 
on  thighs,  arms  and  legs-,  and  though  he  fiiould  bring  up  to 
us  out  of  Hell,  ten  thoufand  damned,  and  bring  with  him 
the  fire,  the  red  coals  of  the  Fury  of  God,  every  coal  as 
great  as  a  Mountain,  and  offer  them  all  to  our  eyes,and  cars 
and  fenfcSjfuch  is  the  power  of  our  deafnefs  and  blindnefs, 
that  wee  fiiould  not  believe  :  For  when  many  little  Hells 
work  fo  little  by  length  of  time,  this  one  great  Hell  fhould 
never  bring  us  to  hear, and  come  to  Chrift.  See  how  little 
wee  are  affedfed  with  the  blood  of  fb  many  thoufands  of 
our  own  flefh  in  the  three  Kingdoms ;  Alas  1  ourfenfesare 
confined  within  time  . 

The  other  thing  obfervable,is,  That  it  is  good  to  be  necr  its  good  to 
the  place  whereChrift  is. It  was  advantage.that  the  woman 
dwelt  upon  the  borders  of  the  Land  where  Chrift  was-.  Its  ' 
good  for  the  poor  to  be  a  Neighbour  befide  the  rich,  and 
forthethirfty  to  take  up  houfe  and  dwell  at  the  Fountain, 
and  for  the  fick  to  border  with  the  Phyfician.  O  love  the 
ground  that  Chrift^  walketh  on  To  be  born  in  Sion  is  an  ho¬ 
nour^  Pfal.  87.  6,  becaufe  there  the  Lord  dwelleth.  Its  a  blef- 
fing  to  hear  and  fee  Chrift,  CMat.  13.16*  we  do  not  weigh, 

nor 


38  The  Triail and Triumfh  df  Faith,  Sercn.Vl. 


■nor  duly  efteem  what  a  favour  it  is,  that  Chrift  w^Iketh  in 
the  midfl;  oi  the  golden  Candlefticks,  that  the  voice  of  the 
Turtle  is  heard  in  our  Land^  its  ours,  to  build  hima  pal-^ 
lace  of  Silver. 

For  the  (ixch  Article,  which  is.  Her  adoring  of  Chrift^  it 
fliall  be  fpoken  of  in  another  place:  Ihaflcn  therefore  to 
her  Prayer. 

SERMON  VL 


Crying  in 
Prnyer  ne- 
ccfl'ajy. 

1. 

2. 


IN  her  Praycr,as  its  exprcfled  by  Matherv,\vQ  \\2.WQ^  i .The 
maner  of  it,  She  cryed.  2 .  The  compellation,  or  party  to 
whom ,  (he  prayeth,  O  Lord^  thon  fen  of  David.  3.  The  Pe¬ 
tition,  Have  mercy  on  me,  4.  The  Rcafon,  For  my  daughter  is 
vexed  with  a  Devil. 

she  cryed:  The  poor  woman  prayed  (as  wee  fay)  with 
good  will,  with  a  bent  affedtion.  Why  is  crying  ufed  in 
praying  ^  Had  it  not  been  mor©  modefly  to  fpeak  to  this 
ioul-redeeming  Saviour,  who  heareth  fomecimes  before 
we  pray,  then  to  cry  outandfhout^  For  the  Difciplesdo 
after  com  plain, that  She  cryeth  fo  after  them  :  Was  Chrift  fo 
difficile^to  beintreatedi’ The  reafons  of  crying-, are,  i.  Want 
cannot  blufh  the  pinching  neceffity  of  the  Saints,  is  not 
tyed  to  the  law  of  Modefty  :  Hunger  cannot  be  afliamed, 
Pfa.  5  5 . 2 .  /  mourn  in  my  complaint, and  make  a  noife^  faith  Da¬ 
vid^  and  E%ekiah^  Efa.  38.  14.  Like  a  Crane  or  a  Sw allow,  fo 
did  J  chatter z,  I  did  mourn  as  a  Job  30.28./  tirent  mourn¬ 
ing  without  the  Sun  ♦,  I  flood  up  {and)  I  cryed  in  the  congregation, 
2.  Though  God  hear  Prayer  onely  as  Prayer  offered  in 
Chrift,  not  becaufc  very  fervent  yet  fervour  is  a  heavenly 
ingredient  in  Prayer  •,  an  Arrow  drawn  with  full  ftrength^ 
hath  a  fpeedier  iftue-,  therforc  the  Prayers  of  the  Saints  arc 
expreftej  by  crying  in  Scripture,Pfa.22.2.(9  my  God,!  cry  by 
day,  and  thou  hearefl  not,  Pfa.  55.  17.  y^t  noon  will  I  p^ay.,  and 
cry  aloud^  Pfal.  18.  6.  In  my  diflreffe  I  cryed  to  the  Lord, 
P  f  d  .'8 8.13.  Vnto  thee  hitve  I  cryed,  O  Lord^  P  fal .  1 3 o .  i .  Out 


I 


Scrm.  VI.  7heTrht!l  And  Triumph  of  Faith, 


39 


of  the  depths  have  I cryedyfon.  2.  2.  Oat  of  the  belly  of  Helf 
leryed^  Pfal.aS.i .  Unto  thee  mill  cry  ^  O  Lord^my  Rock :  Yea, 
it  goctli  to  fomewhac  more  then  crying,  ig.y.Icryeut 
of  wrong,  but  am  not  heard,  Lam .  3 . 8 .  Ifo  when  I  cry  and J1)out, 
he  Jkutteth  out  my  Prayers :  He  who  may  teach  us  all  to  pray, 
fweet  fcfus^  Heb.  <,.y.  In  the  dayes  of  bis  flcjh  offered  up  prayers 
and  jupplf cations^  with  Hrong  crying  and  tears, he  prayed  with 
war-fliouts:  3.  And  thefe  prayers  are  fo  prevalent,  that 
God  anfwerech  them,  Pfal.^A.  6.  This  poor  man  cried^and  the 
Lord  heard  and  faved  him  from  all  his  fears^  Pfal.  1S.6.  My 
cry  came  before  him ,  even  to  his  ears :  the  cry  addech 
wings  to  the  prayer,  As  4  j^eedy  PoH  fent  to  Court  upon  life 
and  death,  Pfal.' 22.  5.  Our  fathers  cryed  unto  thee  ^  and 
were  delivered^  Pfal. 34. 17.  The  righteous  cry ^  and  the  Lord 
heareth  :  Wc  all  know  the  Parable  of  the  poor  Wi¬ 
dow  ,  and  the  unrighteous  Judge  •,  if  the  opprelfed 
be  not  delivered,  Chrift  and  his  Father,  and  Heaven,  iliall 
hear  of  it:  hence,  4.  Importunity  in  praying,  I  will  not  let  4'* 
thee  go  (,{aith  to  his  Lord)  till  thou  ble/fe  me:  So 

calleth  it,  chap,  j.ver.  16.  Prayer  pof- 

feffdwHh  a  fftrit^  but  a  good  fpii it- Prayer, fteeled  with  fer¬ 
vor  of  fpirit,  fo  fervent,  th'xx.  David  like  the  P oft,  who 
laycth  by  three  horfes  as  brcathlcffe  *,  his  heart  fis  throat,  his 
eyes,  Pfa,  69.^.  I  am  weary  of  my  crying,  my  throat  is  dried, 
mine  eyes  fat  f  while  I  wait  for  my  God :  5 .  There  is  violence  5 . 
offered  to  God,  in  fervent  prayer,  Bxod.^z.io, Mofes  is  an- 
iwered,  when  he  is  wrcfrling  with  God  by  prayer,  for  the 
i  people.  Now  therefore  let  me  alone,  that  my  anger  may  wax  hot 
i  againflthem:  Let  me  alone word,  of  putting  violent 
I  hands  in  any :  there  be  bones  and  finews  in  fuch  prayeiSjby 
them  the  King  is  held  in  his  Gallcnes^  Cant. 7. 5 . 

objehl.  Rut  iffo  he  that  prayers  mufl  he  fervent -even  to  vocall  Qhj^  i 
crying  and  fsouting,  then  f  cannot  pray,  who  am  often  focen- 
founded^  that  I  cannot  {feak.one  word,  Anf,  So  was  the  fer- 

vant , 


ro 


40 


The  Triad  and  Triumph  of  Faith, '  Serm.  VI. 


gocth  for 
Prayer. 


Ohj.2, 


God,  in  a  Spirituall  kinde  of  prayingjin  uttering  the 
wTntaU^  when  he  faith  ‘i/.  4.  Thou  holdefi  mine  eyes  wakings 

words/oas  1  am  fo  troubled  that  I  cannot  fpeak yea  groaning  gocth  for 
groaning  praying  to  God,P/4/.i02.20.  The  Lord  looked  down  from  hea¬ 
ven^  to  hear  the  groaning  of  theprifoner^  Rom. 8. 26.  The  Jpi- 
rit  tntercedethfor  us^  with  fighes  that  none  can 

fieake.  Faith  doth  figh  prayers  to  heaven,  Chrijl  recciveth 
fighes  in  his  cenfor^  for  Prayer :  words  are  but  the  body, 
the  garment,  the  outfide  of  Prayer,  fighes  are  neerer  the 
heart-work,  a  dumb  beggar  getteth  an  almes  at  Chrifis 
gates,evcn  by  making  fignes,whcn  his  tongue  cannot  plead 
for  him,  and  the  rather  becaufe  he  is  dumb. 

Objecfl:,  2 .  /  have  not  fo  much  as  a  voice  to  utter  to  God-^  and 
Hovvnnny  Chrift  faith,  C4»r.2 . 14.  Caufe  me  hear  thj  voicc.  Anf,  Yea, 

Other  thing  hath  a  voice  befide  the  tongue,?/. 6. 8. 
befideTo-  The  Lord  has  heard  the  voice  of  my  weeping:  Tears  have  a 
call  prayer,  tongue,and  Grammar,and  language,that  our  Father  know- 
eth.  Babes  have  no  prayers  for  the  breaft,  but  weeping,  the 
prayer  in  mother  can  read  hunger  on  weeping. 

Gotis  ac-  Object.  3 .  But  I  am  often  fo  as  I  cannot  weep  ^weeping  ispecu- 

^obF'^  to  a  man  as  laughing  is,  and  jpirituall  weeping  is  peculiar  to 

Sorncafl  renewed  man.  Anf.  Vehemencie  of  affedion  dothof- 

fcaions  in  ten  move  weeping,  fo  as  it  is  but  fpilt  weeping  that  we  can 
prayer  are  hencc,  BXechiah  can  but  chatter  as  a  Crane,  and  a  SwaU 

above  wee-  and  moan  OS  a  Dove.^  Ifa.^^S.  14.  Sorrow  kecpethnotal- 
P'"g-  way  the  Road- way, weeping  is  but  the  fcabberd  of  forrow, 

and  there’s  often  more  forrow  where  there  is  little  or  no 
weeping,  there’s  mofi:  of  fire, where  there  is  leafl  fmcke. 

Objedl.  4.  But  I  have  neither  weeping  one  way  or  other.,  or¬ 
dinary,  nor  marred.  Anf.  Looking  up  to  heaven,  lifting  up  of 
the  eyes,  gocth  for  Prayer  alfo in  Gods  Books,  Pfal.'^.^.My 
ven  goeth  Prayer  will  I  direct  to  thee,  and  I  will  look  up,  Jfa.c^S.i  4.  Mine 

with  lookingupward,  Pfal.6p.3.  Becaufe,  i.  Prayer 
is  a  pouring  out  of  the  foul  to  God,  and  Faith  will  come 

out 


ohj.a^. 

Looking 
up  to  hca- 


insj. 


Serm  .V 1 11 .  'The  T ruJl  And  T riumph  of  Faith, 

out  at  the  eye,  in  lieu  of  another  dooi^often  affedions  break 
out  at  the  window,  when  the  door  is  do  fed,  as  fmoak  vcn- 
teth  at  the  window,  when  the  Chimney  refufeth  paffagc*, 
Steven  lookt  up  to  Heaven,  5  •  He  fent  a  Poft,  a 

ereedy,  pittifull,  and  hungry  look  up  to  Cm/,  out  at  the 
window, at  the  necreft  pafTagc^to  tell  a  poor  friend  was  <:o- 
inin«^  up  to  him :  2 . 1  would  wiih  no  morc,tf  I  were  in  Hell, 
but?o  fend  a  long- look  up  to  Heaven  5  there  be  many  love- 
looks  of  the  Saints,  lying  up  before  the  Throne, in  the  bo- 
forae  of  Chri  j,  the  twinkling  of  thy  eyes  in  Prayer  are  not 
loft  to  C/^r//  ♦,  clfe  StevemXoQk  ^  Davids  look  Ihould  not 
be  regiftred  fo  many  hundred  years  in  chriBs  written  Te- 

Qbje(ft.  5 .  AlasB  Tublican^vk, 

I  %.  T>eoked  dorvn  to  the  earthy  and  what  fenfes  Spiritual  have  I 
to  fend  after  Chrift  ^  Jnf  There’s  life  going  in  and  outat 
thynoftrils;  is  praying,  and  taken  of  our  hand, 

as  crying  in  Prayer,  Lam,  s.'s  6.  rhou  hajl  heard  my  voiceMde 

not  thy  ear  at  my  breathingyat  my  cry, 

Objecft.  6.  I  have  but  a  hard  heart  to  offer  to  God  tn  Prayer^ 
and  what  can  I  fay  then,  wanting  all  praying  difpofition  f  Anf 
I.  Therefore  pray,  that  you  may  pray :  2.  The  very  afped, 
and  naked  prefence  of  a  dead  Spirit,  wHerT  there  is  a 
vocall  praying,  is  acceptable  to  God^,ox  if  an  over-  whelmed 
heart  refufeth  to  come,  its  bcft  to  go  and  tell  Chrif,  and  re- 
quefthimtocomeand  fetch  the  heart  himfelf;  3.  Little 
of  day  light  cometh  before  the  Sun,  the  beft  half  of  it  is 
under  ground, 8.2  3  .We  our  felves groan  within  ou^filves-. 
All  is  here  tfanfaded  in  our  own  heart,  the  foul  eff  eth,  O 
when  will  my  Father  come,  and  fetch  his  children  ^  VPhen  jhall 
the  Spoufe  lye  in  her  Bushands  hofome  ?  4*  ^f  Chiifts  eye  but 
look  on  a  hard  heart,  it  will  melt  it:  5.  I  fliew  hear  the 
Minium  quod  fic,  thefmalleftot  Prayer,  in  which  the  life 
and  effence  of  Prayer  may  breath  and  live :  Now  Prayer 

H  beins 


41 


Obj. 
Breathing 
goeth  for 
praying. 


obj.  6, 

Wherein 
that  the 
Icaft  of 
prayer  may 
be  confer- 


ved. 


I. 

2  • 

3- 

4. 


'  5- 


42 


oh],']. 


Broken 
Prayers, 
arc  Prayers 


'The  Trial!  and  Triumph  of  Faith.  Serra.VI. 

beingapowi'ingoutof  the  foul  to  God,  much  of  the  af- 
fedions  of  love,  defiie,  longing,  joy.  Faith,  forrow,  fear, 
boldneffe,  comes  along  with  prayer  out  to  God,  and  the 
heart  is  put  in  chrifts  bofpme,  and  its  neither  up  nor  down 
to  the  effence  of  fincere  praying  •  whether  the  foul  come 
out  in  words,  in  groans,  or  in  long4ookes,  or  in  fighingjOr 
in  powring  out  tears  to  God,^^^?^  16.10.  or  in  breathing. 

Objcdi.y.  what  fluU  be  done  with  half  prajing.^  and  words 
without  fenfc<  Jnf.This  is  the  woman  of  Canaans  cafe,  Pif~ 
obferveth  an  Elepfis  wTchwbf^S7~of  the  Particle 
or  (becaufe)  or  (for)  flave  mercy  on  me.gny  daughter  is  vexed^ 
file  fhould  have  faid,  becaufe  my  daughter  is  vexed  :  But  the 
mindc  is  hafty,that  flie  lets  flip  wordsifo  are  broken  Prayers 
fetdown  in  Scripture,  as  Prayers,?/^/,  n  6.1.  T love, becaufe 
the  Lord  hath  heard  my  voice :  There’s  nothing  in  th.t Hebrew 
but  one  word,  Tlove^  but  he  fheweth  not  whom  he 

loveth  •  its  a  broken  word,  becaufe  as  Ambrofe  faith,  He  lo¬ 
ved  the  mojl  de  fir  able  tiring :  I  have  love  (  he  would  fay )  but 
its  centure  and  bed  is  only  God,  Pfal.6.^  .  My  foul  is  fore 
vexed.,  but  thou  0  Lord,  how  long  ^  That  is  a  broken  fpeech 
alfo,  P/^/.iop.  4.  For  my  love  they  were  my  enemies,  in  the 
Hebrew  its  Vaani  Tephilla,  at  ego  oratio:  But  I 

Prayer  -,  or,  I  was  all  Prayer,  as  if  I  in  foul  and  body  had 
been  made  of  Prayer.  Thereafons  of  broken  Prayers,  are 
often  5  I .  The  haftincfle  of  the  affe(5i:ions,not  the  haftineffc 
alwayes  of  unbelief,  Efa.  2^.16.  But  often  of  Faith, 
1.  Pet. ^.10.  Love  and  longing  for  Chrift  have  Eagles 
wings,  and  love  fiyeth,when  words  do  but  creep  as  a  Snail : 
2  ,  It  cometh  from  a  delique  in  the  affedlions  (they  arc  bro¬ 
ken  as  a  too  high  bended  Bow)  that  there’s  a  fwooning  and 
delique  of  words  5  every  part  of  a  fupplication  to  a  Prince 
is  not  a  fupplication:  a  poor  man  out  of  fear  may  fpeak 
Non-fenfe,and  broken  words  that  cannot  be  underfloo  d  by 
tbeiPrince,  butmon-fenfe  in  Prayer,  when  forrow,  black- 

nejQTc, 


Scrm.VI. 


7 he  Triall  and  T riumph  of  Faith. 


43 


neffe,  and  a  dark  over  whelmed  Spirit  di(51:ateth  words,  are 
well  known  in,  and  have  a  good  fence  to  God  -  therefore  The  Lord 
to  [peak  morally,  Prayer  being  Gods  fire,  as  every  part  of  ^”°7enfe 
fire, is  fire-,  fo  here  every  broken  parcell  of  Prayer,  is  in  a  broken 
Prayer-,  fo  the  Forlorne  foon  forgot  the  half  of  his  prayers,  Spirit  to  be 
he  refolved  to  [ay.Luk.i'^.jp.Make  me  as  one  of  thy  hired  fer- 
njants  v.2 1 .  He  prayeth  no  fiich  thjng,^Wj^e/  his  Father 
fell  on  his  neck  and  kijfed  him-^  a  Plant  is  a  tree  in  the  potency, 
an  infant  man, feeds  of  faving  grace, are  Paving  grace-,  prayer 
is  often  in  the  bowels  and  womb  of  a  figh  ,  though  it  come 
not  out, yet  God  heareth  it  as  a  Prayer,i?(7?w.8.2  7.  t^nd  he 
that  fearcheth  the  hearts  ^kneweth  what  is  the  minde  of  the  Spirit.^ 
hecaufe  he  maketh  intercefsionfor  the  Saints  according  to  the  will 
of  God,  P(al.  10.17.  Lord  thott  haf  heard  the  defire  of  the 
humble  :  Defires  have  no  found  with  men,  fo  as  they  come 
to  the  ear, but  with  God  they  have  a  found  as  Prayers  have: 

Then  when  others  cannot  know  what  a  groan  meaneth, 

God  knoweth  what  is  under  the  lap  of  a  figh,  becaufe  his 
Spirit  made  the  figh :  he  firft  made  the  Prayer  as  an  inter- 
cefior,  and  then  as  God  heareth  it :  he  is  within  praying, 
and  without  hearing. 

Objed.  8.  But  are  all  my  cryings  in  Prayer  works  of  the 
Spirit?  Anf.  The  flefh  may  come  in  and  joyne  in  Prayer, 
and  fome  things  may  be  laid  in  hafte,notin  Faithjas  in  that 
Prayer,  Pfal.yy.g,  Hath  God forgotten  to  be  gracious  1  Nor  is 
that  of  Jeremiahs  to  be  put  in  Chrifts  golden  ccnCw/  to  be 
prefented  to  the  Father,  5.18.  kVilt  thou  be  altogether 
to  me  as  a  Liar^and  as  waters  that  fail?  nor  that  of  3 .24. 
wherefore  holdejt  thou  me  for  thy  enemy  ?  Chrift  wafheth  fin- 
ners  in  his  blood,  but  he  waflicth  not  fin  :  he  advoca- 
teth  for  the  man  that  prayeth  to  have  him  accepted,  but  not 
for  the  upftarcs  and  boylings  of  corruption,  and  the  fleOi 
that  are  mixed  with  our  Prayer,  to  have  them  made  white  : 

Chrif  rejedkth  thefe  things  in  prayer  that  are  efientially  ill, 

H  2  but 


Serm.VlI  I- 


Tht  T r  'latt  and  Triumj^h  ef  Faith, 

hee  wjflieth  the  prayer,  and  caufeth  the  Father  accept  it. 
There  bee  fo  many  other  things  that  are  a  powring  out  of 
the  foul  in  prayer,  as  groaning,  fighing,  looking  up  to  hea¬ 
ven,  breathing,  weeping,  that  it  cannot  be  imagined  how 
far  fliort  printed  &  read  prayers  cometh  of  vehement  pray¬ 
ing  *,  for  you  cannot  put  fighs,  groans, tears, breathing^and 
fuch  heart-melfengers  down  in  a  p*'inted  Book,  nor  can  pa¬ 
per  and  ink  lay  your  heart  in  all  its  fweet  afedlions  out 
before  God,  the  Service-book  then  muft  be  toothlefTc  and 
fpirit-leffc  talk. 

SERMON  VI 1. 

Son  of  David,  O  Lord  thou  [on  of  David:~\  In  this  compel- 
lation,  confider  why  Chrift  is  called  the  Ton  of  David, 
never  the  fon  of  Adam  ,  never  the  fon  of  Abraham  ?  Its  true, 
he  is  called  frequently  the  Son  of  man,  but  never  when  any 
prayeth  to  him  *,  and  he  is  reckoned  in  his  Genealogy,  Da¬ 
vids  ^on,  Abrahams  (on,  the  fon  of  .  but  the  fon  of 
David  is  his  ordinaryftile  when  prayers  are  directed  to  him 
in  the  dayes  of  his  fleOi,  The  Reafons  are,  i.  Chrift  had  a 
fpeciall  relation  to  K^hraham  being  his  feed,  but  more  fpe- 
ciall  to  David ,  Becaufe  the  Covenant  was  in  a  fpeciall 
mancr  eftablifhed  with  David  as  a  King,  and  the  hi  ft  King 
in  whofe  hand  the  Church,  the  feeding  thereof  as  Gods 
own  flock,  vvas  as  Gods  depofitnm  and  pawn  laid  down  •  the 
Lord  eftabhflied  the  Covenant  of  Grace  with  David,  and 
his  fon  Solomon,  who  was  to  build  him  a  houfe,  and  promi- 
fed  to  him  an  Etcrnall  Kingdom,  and  Grace,  and  peifeve- 
rance  in  Grace,  and  that  by  a  fure  Covenant,  the  furc  mercies 
of  David,  Efa.  55.3.  2  Sam. 7.  8, p,iG,i  1,12,13,14,1 5,16. 
I  Chron,22.p.io.  2  Sam. 23. 5.  Yet  bath  he  made  rvnh  me  an 
everlafiing  covenant, ordered  in  ad  things  and  fure,  for  (this  is ) 
all  my  falvation,  and  all  my  deftre,  Pfal.8p.3 .  i  have  fnade  a  co¬ 
venant  with  my  chofen,  I  have  [worn  unto  David  my  fervant. 
4.  Thy  feed  will  1  eflablijh  for  ever,  and  buildup  thy  Throne  to 


45 


"Scrm.V  III.  Trial  I  and  T riumfh  of  Faith. _ _ 

aU  ^emratiens.,  vcrf.  21 

^2  q3,34>25,3^>37-  fpeakcth  the  fame 

to  'zacharias.,  Luke  i .  32,33‘  ^n-^h’ 

n  36,37.  Ads  2.30.  Now  it  was  neceflary  that  Chrift  the 

Me^iah  fliould  lineally  difcendof  a  King:  Abraham\vzs, 
not  a  King,  Adam  was  not  formally  a  King  by  covenant  as 
David  was.  2 .  Chrift  changeth  names  with  David^  as  hee 
never  did  with  any  man  :  Chrift  is  never  called  Abraham, 
butJ5:rff^.34.23.24.  David  m-j  fervant  M  be  a  Prwcea- 
mon^  them,  HoL^. 5-  They  flail  feek  the  Lord  their  God  and 
David  their  King  •’  3.  David  entred  to  a  Typicall  i  brone 
againft  the  heart  of  Jew  and  Gentile,  Pfal.  2.  1.2.  fltXLi 
fodid  Chrift,  4.2 5,26.  And  did  kcdihc people  of  God 
in  the  midft  of  manycnemics,  Pfal. 110. 1.2.  And  io  aid 
Chrift,  ^^.2.34,35,3^-  Not  io  Abraham,hc  was  abc- 

friended  man  in  a  ftrange  Land.  ....  r 

That  which  I  aime  at  is  this, by  the  received  Dj^;;<nity  or 
the  Jews,  and  of  the  Gentiles  who  knew  God,  t  hrisi  xViU 
a  Kin^  by  the  Covenant  of  GracCy  and  the  fleciall  part)  of  the 
ntvo  Covenant,  as  was  David.  This  may  be  made  moie  evi¬ 
dent,  if  we  enquire  a  little  in  the  Covenant :  i ,  Wnat  it  is  : 
2.  who  be  the  parties.  3 .  What  promifes.  4.  What  condition  : 
5:  what  properties.  6.  Some  tfes  ,  with  all  Brevit)  :  The 
Covenant  is  heie  a  joynt  and  mutual  bargain  between  two, 
according  to  which  they  promife  freely  fuch  and  fuch 
things  each  to  otherwhence  God  and  man  made  up  a  {blemn 
bargain  in  Chrift  ;  2.  They  both  confent:  Chrjft  forced 
not'his  Spoufe  to  marry  againft  her  will,  nor  was  God  lor- 
ced  to  make  a  covenant.  Love  and  Grace  was  that  which 
lead  Chrifts  hand  at  the  pen,  in  ftgning  the  covenant  with 
his  blood.  3.  Asaclufterof  Stars  maketh  acqnftellation, 
a  body  of  Branches  a  Tree,  fo  a  mafte  of  Promifes  concur- 
retli  in  this  Covenant.  Where  eve;  Chrift  is,  clufters  of 
Divine  Promifes  groweth  out  of  him>  as  the  Motes,  Rayes, 


WhyChrift 
is  fic- 
quemly 
cilled  the 
fon  of  Da- 
viti,  not  the 
fon  of  A- 
datn,  &c. 


The  Cove¬ 
nant. 
Chrift  a 
King  by- 
covenant. 


What  the 
covenant  of 
grace  is,and 
what  things 
arc  in  it. 

I . 


3 


Serm.Vir. 


46  T'he  Tria.ll  and  Triumph  of  Faith, 

and  Beams  from  the  Sun,  and  a  family  (as  it  were)  and  a  fo- 
4.  cicty  of  Branches  out  oi  a  Tree.  4.There  is  here  giving  and 
receiving  ♦,  Chrift  offercth  and  giveth,  fuch  and  fuch  fa- 
.vours,  wee  receive  all  by  beleeving,  except  the  grace  of 
Faith,  which  cannot  be  received  by  Faith,  but  by  free  fa¬ 
vour  and  grace  without  us  in  God  :  Grace  firO;  and  laft  was 
all  our  happinelfe  •,  If  there  had  not  been  a  Saviour  (to  bor¬ 
row  that  expre(rion)niade  all  of  grace,grace  it  felf^we  could 
never  have  had  dealing  with  God. 

2  *  TW  parties  of  the  Covenant  are,  God  and  Man  •  Oh 
how  fwset !  that  fuch  a  Potter,  and  fuch  a  former  of  all 
things  diould  come  in  terms  of  Bargaining  with  fuch  clay, 
as  is  guilty  before  him  !  Now  the  parties  here,  on  the  one 
part,  is  God  •,  on  the  other,  TIk  Mediator  Chrift y  and  the  chil¬ 
dren  that  the  Lord  gave  him.  Obferve,  i .  In  the  covenant  of 
Nature  and  Works  :  God  and  his  friend  Adam  were  parties 
contrading :  And  in  the  fecond  covenant, God  and  his  fel¬ 
low  chrift,  and  all  his  are  parties^  a  covenant  of  Peace  can¬ 
not  be  between  an  Enemy  and  an  Enemy  as  they  are  fuch  - 
thofe  who  were  Enemies,mufi:  lay  down  wrath  ere  they  en¬ 
ter  into  covenant-,  contraries  as  contraries  cannot  be  united: 
'God  being  the  foie  author  of  this  covenant,  didlayafide 
enmity  firft  Love  muft  firft  fend  out  love, as  fire  muft  call 
out  heat :  Its  true,  this  covenant  is  made  with  finners,  (as 
God  made  the  covenant  of  nature  with  Adam^  yet  righteous) 
but  an  Union  covenantwife  could  never  have  been,  except 
God  had  in  a  maner  bowed  to  us,  and  grace  proved  out  of 
meafure  gracious. 

Chrift  h^ath  Chi'ift  is  the  party  here-,  fo  Chrift  hath  a  feven  fold  re- 
rdS  ii  •:  I .  As  he  is  more  then  a  creature,he  is  the  Covenant 
the  cove-  it  felf :  2.  As  he  dealeth  between  the  parties,he  is  the  Mef- 
nant  of  fengei*  of  the  Covenant :  3.  As  he  favv  and  heard,  and  te- 
ftifieth  all,  he  is  the  Wimfteof  the  Covenant :  4.  As  he  un- 
;;dei  takech  for  the  parties  at  variance,  he  is  the  Surety  of  the 

Cove- 


Partics  in 
the  cove • 
nant. 


Scrm.VII. 


47 


'TheT riall  and  T riuwph  of  Faith, 


Covenant :  5 .  As  he  ftandeth  between  the  contrary  parties, 
he  is  the  Mediator  of  the  Covenant :  6.  As  he  hgneth  the  Co¬ 
venant,  and  clofeth  all  the  Articles  •,  he  is  the  TeHator  of  the 
Covenant'.  7.  Ashe  is  a  fide  or  the  half  of  the  Covenant  •, 
he  is  the  Vart'f  contraEiing  in  the  Covenant. 

For  the  firft,  Jfa.e^2.6Jgave  thee  for  a  Covenant  ofthepeo- 
for  a  light  of  the  Gentiles^  I  fa .  49 . 8 .  I  will  prefer  ve  thee.,  covenant  it 
and  give  thee  for  a  Covenant  of  the  people :  Chrift,  God  and  fdf. 
naan,  is  all  the  Covenant :  i .  Becaufe  he  is  given  to  fulfill 
the  Covenant  on  both  fides  :  2 .  He  is  the  Covenant,/;?  ab- 
jlra  he  is  very  peace  and  Reconciliation  it  felf,  Mic,  5.5. 

And  this  man  (hall  be  the  peace,  when  the  Affyrian  fball  come  un¬ 
to  our  Land :  As  fire  is  hot  for  it  felf,  and  all  things  hot  for 
it,  and  by  participation  :  fo  thou  art  info  far  in  Covenant 
with  Chrift,  as  thou  haft  any  thing  of  Chrift,  want  Chrift 
and  want  Peace  and  the  Covenant. 

2 .  eJHal.i, .  I .  The  Lord  whom  ye  feek^  [ball  fuddenly  come  to  ^  ^ 
his  Temple^  even  the  Meffenger  or  Angel  of  the  Covenant  whom  chrift  the 
ye  delight  in  :  Chrift  travcDeth  with  tidings  between  the  Meil'enger 
parties  :  i ..  He  reporteth  of  Cod  to  us,  that  its  his  fathers 
will  that  we  befaved,  foh.  6.^g,  2.  Chrift  reporteth  of  ciniftas 
himfelf,  for  it  fetteth  C  hrift  to  be  a  Broker  for  Chrift-,  and  Mcflenger 
wiidom  to  cry  in  the  ftreets  (who  will  have  me)  Prov.  r.zo, 

21,22.  Pri?v.9.i,2,3,4,5.  It  became  the  Lord  jefus  to  keth  report 
praife  himfelf, 6. 48.  foh.%.12.  I  amthat hreadof  life,  to  usothis 
/ am  the  light  of  the  world^  joh. 10 .g.  lam  the  door,  v. 1 1 .  I  ot 
am  the  good  Shepherd  :  3.  Pie  praifeth  his  Father^  Joh.15.  himrelf. 
Adj  Father  is  the geod  Hnsband-man.  4  He  fiiteth  us  in  marriage, and  3-  Of  Ins 
commendeth  his  leather,  and  our  Father  in  Law  :  Ton  marry  me,  detr  to  us 
fmh,0  but  my  Father  is  a  great  perfon,  Ioh.14,2.  In  my  Fathers  houfe 
are  many  dwelling  places :  2.  He  commendeth  us  tothe  Father,  a  Mef- 
fenger  making  Peace  will  do  all  this,  foh.ij.  8.  They  have  received  thy 
Words,  and  have  knoWn  furcly,  that  I  came  cm  from  thee,  and  they  have  ■ 
heleeved that  thou  didflfend  me.  27.  O  Righteous  Father, the  WorU  have 
not  knoWn  thee„  but  I  have  kuoWn  thee^  and  theft  have^k^oWn  that  thou 


The  Tridl  and  Triumph  ef  Faith,  Serm.VIII. 


ha(l  fern  me:  Miiufters  cannot  fpeak  of  Chrifl  &  his  father, as 
he  can  do  himfclf  ;  O  come  hear  Chrift  fpeak  of  Chrifi-, 
and_of^  his  Father,  and  of  heaven,  for  he  faw  all:  O 
f^^eet^beleever,  Chrift  givech  thee  a  good  report  in  heaven, 
the  Father  and  the  Son  are  fpeaking  of  thee  behinde-backs; 
A  good  report  in  Heaven  is  of  much  efteem-  Chrifi  fpakc 
more  good  of  thee  then  thou  arc  all  worth  •  He  tell«h  over 
again  Ephraims  prayers  bchinde  his^back,  ^er,  30.18.  0  woe 
to  thec^  ChriH  is  telling  black  tidings  of  thee  in  Heaven,  Such  a 
man  will  not  belceve  in  me^  he  hateth  me,  and  my  canfe^  and  my 
people  :  chrifi  cannot  lye  of  any  man. 
chriit  the  is  an  Eye- witneffe  of -the  covenant,  and  heard 

•witmffe  of  and  faw  all-  the  whole  covenant  was  a  bloody  ad ,  aefted 
upon  his  perfon,  Efa,  5  5 .4.  Behold  I  have  given  him  for  a  wit- 
neffe  to  the  people^  Rcv.i.  j .  The  faithfull  witnefje^  Rev.3 .  14. 
The  K^men,  the  faithfull  and  true  witneffe.  The  Covenant 
fiith,  I .  The  fon  of  man  came  to  feek^and  to  fave  the  lost,  Luke 
ig.  10.  Amen^  faith  Chrift,  I  can  witneffe  that  to  be  true. 
2 .  chrifi  dyed  and  rofe  again  for  finners ;  Amen,  faith  the 
witneffe,  ^oh,  i .  1 8.  I  was  dead,  and  behold  I  live  for  ever¬ 
more,  Amen,  Chrift  putteth  his  Seal  to  that-.  This  is  a  true  and 
faithfull  faying,  Thai  Chrift  fefus  came  into  the  world  to  dye  for 
ftnners.  I  can  (wear  that  is  true,  faith  Chrift,  3 .  The  world 
fhall  have  an  end  (faith  the  covenant)  andtime  fhallbe  no 
more.  By  hm  that  livethfor  ever  and  ever,  who  created  hea¬ 
ven  and  earth,  (faith  this  Angel- witnefte-,  Rev,  10.^)  that  is 
moft  true.  Time  fhall  be  no  more.  Its  a  controverfie  to  the 
world,  if  Eternity  be  coming:  Chrifi  the  contro¬ 

verfie  with  an  oath.  4.  Chrifi  (hall  judge  the  world,  and  all 
fliill  bow  to  me. This  k^men  of  God,  faith  that’s  true,  Rom, 
14. 1 1 .  For  as  it  is  written,  as  I  live  faith  the  Lord  every  knee 
jkallbow  to  me.  The  covenant  of  Works  had  a  promife  5 
but  becaufe  it  was,  i.  Conditional!.  2.  To  be  broken  and 
done  away,  it  had  no  oath  of  God  as  this  hath.  Odoubt- 


t  lie' Cove¬ 
nant. 

Chrift  wit- 
iiefTeth  c- 
fpv.cially 

3  •  things. 

1. 

2. 


ing 


Serin .V II .  "The  T rialt  and  T rinmfh  of  Faith.  4P 

ing  foal,  thou  fayll:  thatthy  falvation  is  not  furc.  Why  ^ 

And  its  a  fworn  Article  of  the  Covenant  thou  haft  Chrifls 
great  Oath  on  it :  Alas,  Gojd  loveth  not  me  :  haft  thou  the 
Son  ^  thou  haft  a  true  Teftimony,  its  not  fo  •  and  Prov.i^. 

5.  A  faith fril  Witneffe  will  mt  lie:  Chrift  has  caufe  to  re¬ 
member  that  thou,  art  favcd,,  he  beaveth  the  marks  ot  it  in. 
his  body:  Atheift  !  thoufayeft,  who  knoweth  ther' s  a  heaven 
and  hell  i  Why,  the  Witncffe  of  the  Covenant  faith  ,  I 
was  in  both,  and  faw  both. 

Of.  Heh.i.ii.  Chrif  tsthuj^urety  of  the  better 
And  in  this  the  Father  is  wRty  for  Chrift,  if  he  undertake  ofthe'cX 
David y  and  He\ekiahy  Pfal.  up. 122.  ifa.^S.  14.  Far  venam. 
more  for  his  own  Son  •  God  hath  given  his  word  for  Chrifi^ 
he  ftiall  do  the  work,  ffa.  52.15.  Behold mj  righteous  fervant 
frail  deal  prudently^  Ifa.’)  o.p.  Behold  the  Lord  God  will  help  ine^ 
and  again^the  Son  is  Surety  to  the  Father  •,  And  the  great  un¬ 
dertaker,  that  God  ftiall  fulfill  his  part  of  the  Covenant, 
that  the  Father  ftiall  give  a  Kiingdomto  his  flock,  Luk.ii* 

52.  W^.d.57. 38.55?.  I*  Chrift  as  Surety  for  us,  hath  payed 
a  ranfom  for  us.  2.  Giveth  a  new  heart  to  his  fellow’- con- 
federats.  Andising^gcdtolofe  none  of  them^feh.ij.i2» 

But  raifethemupatthelafi  day^Joh.S.^p.  If  we  could  fur- 
render  our  felves  to  Chrifts  undertaking,  and  get  once  a  .  * 

word  that  he  is  become  ^ood  to  the  Father  for  us,  all  were 
well, wo  to  him  who  is  that  loofe  maUjUS  he  has  not  Chrift 
under  an  Act,  and  band  of  Surety,  that  he  fh^H  keep  him 
to  the  day  of  God :  we  make  loofe  bargains  in  the  behalf 
of  our  fouls.  ‘ 

5.  As  Chrift  ftandeth  between  the  two  Parties,be  is  the  5.  Chrift 
great  Lord  CMediator  of  the  new  Covenant.^  Hebr.  12.24.  aJlor  of*^ 
I .  S  tebll  anti  ally  ^  our  Text  calleth  him  Lord  the  Son  ofDavi'd^  the  covc- 
by  condition  of  nature,  he  hath  foracthing  of  God,  as'bd-  nanc. 
ing  true  God,  and  fomething  of*man,  as  fharing  withiS^, 
hence  is  he  Mediator  by  Office,  and  layeth  his  hands  on 

I  both 


50 


‘The  Triall  and  Triumph  df  Faith.  Serm.VII. 


Chrift  hath 
a  threefold 
relation  as 
Mediator. 

1. 

2. 


^  • 
Chrift 
Gods  fer- 
Yintj  and 
onr  fer- 
vant,  and 
frtiittcn  of 
both. 


6.  Chrift 
confirmed 
and  fcaled 
the  Tcfta- 
ment. 


V  eil 
.sfier 


both  parties.  As  ada-^es  man  doth.^  JoWp.55.  In  which  he 
hath  a  threefold  relation  :  i .  Of  a  friend  to  both ,  he  hath 
Gods  heart  for  man  to  be  gi;acious,  and  facisfie  mercy, 
and  a  mans  heart  for  God  to  fatisfie  juftice  :  2.  Of  a  recon¬ 
ciler  to  make  two  one,  to  bring  down  God  to  a  Treaty  of 
peace,  to  take  him  off  Law,  and  high  demand-;  of  Law, 
which  fought  perfonall  fatisfadion  of  us,  and  in  his  body 
t'O  bring  us  up-  to  God,  by  a  ranfom  payed,  and  by  giving 
us  Faith  to  draw  neer  to  his  Father*,  fo  he  va^y  tdy  Sijler 
and  Spdufey  come  up  now  to  my  FJt^er^  and  your  Father ^  to  my 
Godt  and  your  God  5  and  Father^me  down  to  my  Brethren^  my 
kindred  and fltjh  :  3 .  He  is  a  common  fervant  to  both :  Gods 
fervantj  in  a  hard  piece  of  fervice  aseverwas, 
i/4.42 . 1 .  Behold  my  fervant ,  Ifa.  53.11.  Biy  righteous  fer^- 
*,  yea  and  our  fervant,  Math.20.2S,  He  came  not  tobe 
fervedy  but  to  ferve.^  and  give  hu  life  a  ranfom  for  many  :  Alas, 
both  parties  did  finite  him, 7/4.  53.10.  It  pleafedthe Lordto 
bruife  him^Rom.S.'^z,  God  (pared  not  his  own  Son, 3nd  the  other 
party  his  own,  fmote  him,  Matth.  21. $S.  This  is  the  heire 
cjome  let  us  kill  him  (fay  they )  and  fei^  upon  the  inheritance : 
This  was  cold  incouragement  to  fweet  fefus :  if  it  had 
been  referred  to  us,  for  fhame,.  we  could  not  have  asked 
God  to  be  a  fuffering  Mediator  for  us,  there’s  more  love  in 
Clirifl:  then  Angels  and  men  could  fathom  in  their  con- 
jccptions.  2 

6.  The  Covenant  is  the  Tcfiament  of  our  dead  frien  d 
.^efus,  heJiedto  confirmethc  Tcftament,  Heb.p.i6,iyi 
Every  blood  could  not  feal  the  Covenant,  Chrifts  blood 

dyingicaled  the  cvcrlafting  Covenant,  IJeb. 1^.20.  It 
both  expiated  the  fins  of  the  Covenanters ,  and  alfo 
brought  back  the  great  Shepheard  of  the  fl)eep  from  death 
For  Chrift  having  once  paid  blood  and  died,  it  was  free 
to.  the  Surety  to  come  outof  prifon,  whcn  he.hadpay- 
.s.dthefum^. 

7.  The 


l: 


Serm.VII.  . 


TheT riall  and  Triumph  of  Faith. 


51 


7.  The  fcventh  relation  of  Chrift  maketh  waycothe^^- 
parties,  and  here  Chrift  cometh  under  a  double  confidera*  paii^confc- 
cion,  one  as  God  ^  fo  he  is  one  with  the  Father  and  ipirir,  derate  par* 
and  the  Lord  and  the  Author  of  the  Covenant :  2 .  As  Me-  ^ovLallt 
diator,and  fo  heis  on  ourfideof  the  Covenant',  Then  is 
the  Covenant  made  with  Chrift  and  all  his  heirs,  and  af- 
ftgnes  principally  with  Chrift,  and  with  Abrahams  nature 
in  him,  but  perfonally  with  believers:  i.  The  Scripture 
faith  fo,  Gal. ^.16.  The  Promife  for  Covenant)  is  made  to  A- 
hr  ah  am  and  to  his  feed.,  he  faith  not.,  and  to  feeds.,  as  of  many, 
but  as  of  one,  and  to  thy  feed  f  which  is  Chrift.  I  grant,  Be^a,  nam  nude 
Fifeator  ,  and  many  expound  Chrift,  formyfticall  withchrift 

for  (fay  they)  it  cannot  be  meant  of  perfonally,  for 
fo  it  fhould-fight  w'ith  the  fcope  of  Paul,  who  proveth  the  Proved 
Promife  of  lijfe  eternall  to  be  made  to  all  believers  :  2.  It 
fliotild  follow  that  life  eternall  is  given  to  Chrift  only,  but  th^Tou. 
with  l^ave  this  is  not  fure,  for  the  truth  is,  the  Promife  is 
neither  made  to  Chrjfts  perfon  fingly  confidered,  nor  to 
Christ  Myficall  •  For  i .  The  Promife  is  made  to  Chrift  in 
whom  the  Covenant  was  confirmed,‘L'.i7.2.  In  whom  the 
Nations  were  bleffed,  14.^.  In  whom  we  xtatwt  the  Pro¬ 
mt  fe  of  the  Jpirit  through  Faith.,  14.  Who  was  made  a  cur  fe  for 
us.,  ver.  13.  Now  not  any  of  thefe  can  agree  to  Chrifi  My* 
fiicall.,  chrift  Myfticall  did  not  confirme  the  Covenant, nor 
give  the  Spirit,  nor  was  he  made  a  curfe,  but  Chrift  Media¬ 
tor  is  he,  to  whom  the  Promifes  are  made,  and  in  Wm  to>  . 
all  his  heirs  and  kindred  •,  not  limply  in  his  perfon,  but  as  a 
publick  perfon  and  Mediator.’ 

Becaufe  the  Scripture  faith  to  a  Cove- 

that  is,  Chnjt  was  the  Covenant  made  and  thefe  words  of  nant  be- 
thc  Covenant,  Pfal.  8p.2<5.  He  full  cry  to  me,thcu  art  my  Fa-  F'^^“"r'and 
ther,  my  God,  &c.  are  expounded,  Heb.  i.^,And  again  I  will  thoSoif 
be  to  him  a  Father,  and  he  full  be  to  me  a  [on,  and  Jdi.20. 1 7. 

Goiomy  brethren  and  fay  to  them  ^  I  afeend  unto  my  Father  and  . 


52 


T'heT riall  and  Triumph  ef  Faith, 


Serm.VIL 


^our  Father,  to  mj  God, and  to  your  God :  So  Chrifi^  the  heir  of 
all  things^  and  the  fecond  heirs  under  him,  are  all  but  one 
confederate 'Family.  2.  The  covenant  made  Wixh  David 
and  his  feed,  and  the  Fathers,  is  fulfilled  to  chrift^ind  his 
feed,  A(51:. 1 5.34,35.  concerning  that, he raifed himup  from 

the  dead^  no  more  to  fee  corruptionjje  [aid  on  this  ii^ife^I  will  give 
you  the  fure  mercies  of  David.  3 .  As  the  covenant  of  nature 
and  works  was  made  with  Adam,znd  al  1  his, and  there  were 
not  two  covenants*,  fb  here,  the  better  covenant  coming  in 
place  of  the  former,  is  made  with  the  fccond  Adam  and  his 
children, 5.18,19.  i  Cor.i'5.20,&c.  4. All  that  ferveth 
to  make  a  covenant  arc  here,  i.God  demandeth  of  his  fon, 
that  he  lay  down  his  life  5  and  for  his  labour  he  promifeth, 
that  he  Jhall  fee  his  feed^  and  God Jhall  give  him  many  children, 
Ela.53.10.  2.  The  fon  confenteth  to  laydown  his  life,and 
faith.  Here  am  I  to  do  thy  wilf  thou  hafi  given  me  a  body  :  T his 
is  the  fornaality  of  a  covenant,  when  confenteth  to 
the  condition.  Now  this  covenant  was  manifefted  in  time 
between,  the  Father  and  the  Son,butit  was  tranfaded  from 
eternity.  This  is  comfortable,  that  the  Father  and 
tranfaded  a  Bargain  from  eternity,  concerning  thee  by 
Name.  There  was  communing  between  the  Father  and 
Son  concerning  thy  heaven,  Father,  what  lhall  be  given  to 
thy  luftice  to  ranfom  fuch  a  owe,  fohn^  Anna ^d)CC.  And 
Ci&r/j!?  from  eternity  did  bindefor  fuchaperfon,  hee  lhall 
believe  in  time.  The  Redemption  of  Sinners,  is  not  a  work 
ofyefi;erday,or  a  bufinefs  of  chance,  it  was  wel  advifed,and 
in  infinite  wifdom  contrived,  therefore  put  not  Chrift  to  be 
challenged  of  his  ingagement,by  refilling  the  Gofpefwhen 
thou  believe ftThou  makeft  Chrifls  word  good-,  he  that  be- 
leiveth  not,  maketh  God  a  lyar,  though  in  another  fenfe^ 
and  for  ought  he  knoweth,  even  in  this,  that  he  frulfrateth 
Chrijls  undertaking  in  the  covenant  *,  Men  beleeve  the  Go- 
fpel  to  be  a  cunningly  devifed  FabJe,  2  Pet.  1.16.  The  Fa¬ 
ther 


53 


Scrm.VII.  TheTridl  and  Trittwph  of  Faith. 

thcr  and  ChriH  arc  both  in  this  bufinclTe-  Heaven,  Hell5ju- 
fticc,  Mercy,  Souls,  arid  deep  Wirdom,  are  all  in  this  rare 
piece,  and  yet  men  think  more  of  a  Farm,  and  an  Oxe,  Lake 
14.18,1.9.  and' of  a  Pin  in  the  State,  or  a  Straw,  or  of  the 
bones  ot  a  crazy  livelyhood,  or  a  Hoiife. 

3.  Touching  the  Promifes,  i.  There  is  no  good  thing, 
but  it  is  ours  by  free  promife,  and  not  by  fimple  donation  Promifes. 
only-,  this  covenant  turns  over  Heaven ,  Earth,  Sea,  Land, 

Bread,  Garments,  Sleep,  the  World,  Life,Death,  into  free 
grace  yea  it  maketh  Sin  and  croffes,  golden  Sins  and  crof- 
fes  by  accident ,  through  the  a^ts  of  fupernaturall  provi¬ 
dence  toward  us,  i  Cor,  3.21.  Ro?n.  8.  28.  working  on  and 
about  our  fins.  2.  All  good  cometh  to  us  now,  not  immedi¬ 
ately  ,but  through  the  hands  of  a  free  Redeemer-,  &  though 
he  be  a  man  who  redeemed  us, yet  bccaufe  he  is  God.,  there  is 
more  of  God^  and  Heaven,  and  free  Love,  in  all  our  good 
things,  then  if  we  received  them  immediatly  from  God^  as 
Ravens  have  their  food  from  God,  without  a  Mediator,  and 
Devils  having  their  being  onely  by  creature- right,  not  by 
covenant-right. 

Now  for  the  Promife^,  they  flow  from  God  to  us,  but  all 
afing  they  fall  firfl:  on  cAr/y?*  they  are  of  two  forts,!  .Some  Two  fon* 
only  given  to  C^r/7?,not  to  ns-  as  the  Name  above  all  names  of  Promi- 
to  be  adored,  and  fet  at  the  right  hand  of  God^  is  properly 
promifed  to  Chriji^  Angels  fhite  not  with  him  in  this 
chaire,  P^//.  2.9,10.  There  is  promifed  to 

ChriB^  A  feed, a  rvilling  people  .,the  ends  of  the  earth  for  his  inhe¬ 
ritance,  Efa.  53.10.Pfal.  1 10.2.  Pfal.2.8,9.  ChriBs  locks  and 
his  hair  are  hufliy  and  thick.,  Cant.  5 .  ii .  He  is  not  bal  d ,  nor 
gray  hair'd,  but  he  hath  a  feed  like  the  Stars  for  multitude  that 
no  man  can  number.^  Rev. 7.9.  but  all  thole  hairs  grow  out  ol 
a  head  of  gold  -  and  his  off-fpring  of  children  is  as  nume¬ 
rous  as  the  dew  of  the  morning  dawning,P/iiio.3.  Af/V.5 
though  the  Devils  locks  be  more  numerous^  but  its  wofull. 


54  Triad  and  Triumph  of  Faith,  Serm.  Vlf. 

_  _ _ * _ _ 

that  Chnfi  &  his  children  ftanding  upon  Mount  a 

huge  Army,  and  a  pleafant  fight,  yet  thou  art  none  of  that 
jiumeroiis  houfe,  all  round  about  thee,  arc  graced  of  him, 
and  thou  liveft  and  dicfi:  in  the  houfe,  but  lay  not  in  the 
womb  of  the  morning,  and  fhall  not  abide  in  the  houfe 
with  the  fons. 

But  there  be  other  promifes  which  go  along  with  Chrift 
and  his  feed,  and  thefc  of  two  forts,  Generali,  fpeciall:  ge- 
nerall,  the  CMother  Prernfe^  I  will  be  thy  God^  is  made  both 
to  Chrill,  Pfal.89.2^.  He  fhall  cry  to  me  thou  art  my  Father, 
Za'chV^'  I0h.20.17,  Pfal.22.i.  And  tons  I  will  be  your 

God)  how  fvveet  is  it,  that  Chrifl  having  God  to  his  Father 
by  eternall  birth-right,  would  take  a  new  Covenant-right 
Chrifttook  to  God  for  our  caufe  f  Oh  what  a  honour  it  is  to  be  with- 
a  new  CO-  covcnant  with  the  firft  heire  c'  - 

Jighno  Q^c/}.  But  why  are  all  the  promifes  inclofed  in  this  one 
God.  lie  be  your  God?  Anfi.BcccLurcas  ChrifAy^xh  covenant-right 
to  the  Promifes,  by  this  Mother  right, that  God  is  his  God 
Five  forts  by  Covenant,  fo  we  firft  muft  have  God  under  the  relation 
ofPromi  ^  QqJ  made  ours  in  a  covenant,  a  Father,  a  Husband, 
Chrift,and  and  then  by  Law,  all  his  are  ours. 

by  prepol-  ^ .  chrijl  God is  more  then  grace,  pardon,holincfre,  thrtfn 
LThim.”*  created  glory,  as  the  Husband  is  excellentcr  then  his  Mar¬ 
riage-Robe,  Bracelets,  Rings  •  and  we  are  to  lay  our  love 
and  faith  principally  upon  the. Father  and  the  Son,  more 
then  all  created  graces^  the  Well  and  Fountain  of  Life  is  of 
more  excellency  then  the  ftreams,  and  the  Tree  of  Life 
then  the  Apples  ofthc  Tree  of  Life  :  Chrifi  himfell:,thc  ob- 
jetftivc  happinefte,  is  far  above  a  created  and  formall  beati¬ 
tude,  which  iftlieth  from  him ,  as  the  whole  is  excellenter 
then  the  part,  the  caufe  then  the  effetft. 

Speciall  Promifes  are  made  firft  to  and  then  by 

proportion  to  us  5  and  they  be  theft,  i .  God  promifeth  to 
grace  his  Son  above  his  fcllows^that  he  may  dye  and  fuffer, 

and 


Serm.  VII. 


rhe  Trull  md  T rmmph  of  Faith,  5  5 

and  merit  to  us  grace  anrwerable  to  this :  A  mtv  hearty  and 
4  new  (pirit ,  Icrcmiah  52. 3p.  Ezechieh  36.  2^,  27.  Tor 
i  out  of  his  fulneffem  receive,  and  grace  for  grace,  lohn  1.16.  ^ 

a.  Jrftification  is  promilcdtoC^r/y?5  not  perfonall ,  as  if 
1  he  needed  a  pardon  for  finhc,but  of  his  Caufe^thevcis  a 
(  cautionary  or  Surety-rightcoufneffe  due  to  the  Surety 
when  he  hath  paid  the  Debts  of  the  broken  man ,  and 
|•omcrh  out  of  Prifon  free  by  Lfiw,  fo  he  came  out  of 
the  Crave  for  our  Rightcoufnefre,  but  having  firft  the 
Righteoufnelle  of  his  Caufe,  in  his  ownperfon,  Ifaiah 
*  joTs.  He  is  neer  that  )ttftifieth  me^  (,hith  Chrijl)  whojhall 
ccnmdmthme?  i  Timothy  3.16.  Nullified  in  the  Jpirit. 

50' ‘have  yjc  luftification  of  our  perfons,  and  Reminion 
in'  his  blood,  Ephefians  and  that  by  Covenant, 
Jeremiah  31.  32, 33.  3.  Vitoy  and  dominion  is  pro-  3* 

mifed  to  Chri0^  Pfalme  110.1,2.  Pfalme  8p.2i  ,  &c. 

1  Corinthians  r  5 .2 5  •  He  muft  reign  till  he  put  all  his  Ene* 
mics  under  hiS  feet,  and  vidlory  over  all  our  Enemies 
is  promifed  to  us,  fohn  1^.33.  and  14.30.  Romanes 6, 

14,15.  Galatians  Collofians  2.14,15.  4.  The  4. 

Kingdom  and  glory  is  fought  by  C  hr  id  ^  feh.ij.'^.  from  * 
his  Eathcr*,  thenhebad  a  Word  of  Promife  from  his  Ea- 
thcr  for  it,  Philippi ans  2.9,10.  and  we  baye  that  alfo,  Luke 
12.32.  ^<>/>.i7.24.5^tf^.  14.1,2,3.  5.  Chfift  had  aword  5* 
of  Promilc,  when  he  went  down  to  the  grave,  as  fomc 
Eavourite  by  Law  goeth  to  Prifon,  but  hath  in  his  bo- 
fbme  from  his  Prince,  a  Bill  of  Grace,  that  within  three 
dayes  he  fhall  come  out  to  enjoy  all  his  wonted  Honours 
and  Court ,  Pfalme  id.  10,1 1.  fo  have  we  the  like,  foh, 

II. 2d.  &  5.38,39* 

1  S  E  R  M  O  yiii. 

TH  E  condition  of  the  covenant  is  Eaith :  holinefTe  and 

fandfification  is  the  condition  of  Covenanters ,  Gal,  thJ.'cove- 
4.2 1522,23,24.  10.4,5,5,7.  was  the  condition  nant. 


5^ 


"The  Triad  and  Triumph  of  Faith,  Serm.VIII. 


of  the  covenant  of  works:  This  beleeve^  is  the  condition 
of  this  covenant  t  becaufc  Faith  fendetha  perfon  out  ot 
himfelf,  and  taketh  him  off  his  own  bottom,  that  in  Chrift 
he  may  have  his  righteoufnefrc :  works  is  a  more  fclfy 
condition,  a.nd  giveth  therefore,  2.1efre  glory  to  C^od : 
Faith  holdeth  forth  God  in  Chrift  in  the  moft  lively 
and  Iqvely  properties  of  Free-grace,  mercy,  love  tratif- 
cendent-  hence  a  believer  as  fuch  cannot  pofifibly  glory  rx 
himfelf^  all  that  Faith  hath,  is  by  way  ot  receiving, >  anc* 
begging  wile.  r 

But  fomc  teach,  that  this  covenant  hath  no  condition  at 
all :  So  Dr.  Crifpe  and  other  Libertines  •,  Fpr  this  is  an  e^et'- 
lafiing  Covenant^  Mm  is  not  now  fo  conf  rmed  in  grace he 
may  fail  in  believing^  and fo  foon  as  the  Condition  faileth^  the 
Covenant  faileth,  as  we  fee  in  the  frfl  Covenant .  Jnf,i.ThB.t 
vve  have  no  confirming  grace  to  fl:ab\ifli  us  to  the  day  of 
Chriliy  is  to  teach  with  fome  Farnilifts,that  There  is  no  grace 
in  found  Believers^  different  m  kinde  and  nature^  from  that 
grace  winch  is  in  many  Hypocrites,  Y ca,  but  the  poor  in  fpirit 
are  blcffed,  and  fliall  fee  God,  Hypocrites  are  not  fo.  And 
what  elfeis  thrs  but  the  Kings  Road- way  to  the  Apoftacy 
of  ^th?  Saints,  if  believers  have  not  Chrift  for  their  un¬ 
dertaker  to  bring  them  to  glory  ^  To  intercede  for  them, 
Heh.2 . 1 o.  Luk.ii.^  2,33.2.  And  though  they  belicyc  not 
at  the  fir  ft  hour,  ytttWxsGofpel-covemnt  is  not  fruftrated, 
even  if  poor  fouls  believe  at  the  eleventh  hour  •,  the  former 
covenant  leaveth-finners  for  the  firft  breach  without  reme¬ 
dy,  or  hope  of  life,  by  the  tenour  of  the  Law,  not  fo  this 
Covenant.  Chrift  knocketh  while  his  locks  be  wet  with 
night  raine. 

O  b  jedf,  2 .  (/  will put  my  Law  in  your  inward  parts)  is  no  con¬ 
dition  to  be  performed  by  us ^  but  by  God  only;  and  fo  all  the 
tie  lieth  upon  God^  if  God  do  not  this  as  he  Promifethy  tftre- 
mi  ah  31.  eJMuf  not  the  fault  or  failing  be  his  who  u 


Ob).  1. 

Dr.  Crirpe 
Chrift  a- 
lone  exal 
ted,  Sci’.6. 
pag.i^o. 


Rife  reign 
and  Ruine 
of  Antino. 
Familifs, 
Er.i6.p.4. 

Libertines 
deny  all 
Conditions 
of  the  Co¬ 
venant  of 
grace. 


Ohj,  2, 


Scrm.VIII.  TheTrialL  and  Triumfh  of  Faith, 


57 


tyed  in  a  Covenant  to  perform  his  parta^d  doth  it  not  f  Now  this 


-h 


Cod promifethyfer .  Hxh*  8»io.  ^%^ch,  hsthcondi- 

Either  doth  God  Y>^omHe  to  give  us  Faith  ,  and  to  caufeus  to  tions  to  be 
walk  in  his  rvajes^E‘^c.‘^6.i6j2’j,  and  to  circumfe  our  hearts  to 
love  the  Lord,  Deut.  30.  6.  which  Arrainians  deny,  contra¬ 
ry  to  the  deer  day-light  of  Scripture ,  or  then  ,  when  ever 
we  fin,  who  are  under  the  covenant  of  Grace,  by  commit¬ 
ting  and  ading  works  of  the  flefh,  and  omitting  to  beleeve, 
pray,  praife,  humble  our  fouls  for  fin  ,  <70^is  to  be  blamed, 
who  worketh  hot  in  us  by  his  cfficatious  Grace  to  will  and 
to  do^asTic  hath  prbrmieJ,  fhil.t,  i3»  E\ech,  3^.  26,27. 
an^inc  regenerate  cannot  fin  at  all,  becaufe  its  the  Lords 


't 


fault  {God  avert  hlafphemy)  that  we  fin,for  without. his  give-  ^  f:, 
ing  of  an  new  heart,  and  his  efficatious  moving  us  to  walk  in 
his  way  ( to  which  God  is  tyed  by  covenarit,  E‘i{ech.  36.  27. 

D^/#.  30. 6.) We cannotchufc  but  fin-,  hence  they  teach 
we  are  not  obliged  to  pray  y  nor  do  we  fin  in  not  heleevingy  in  not 
prayings  when  the  breath  of  the  winde  of  the  Holy  Chojl  doth  not 
blow ,  and  att  m  to  thefe  holy  duties.  Hence  alfo  it  is  taught ^ 

That  none  are  exhorted  to  beleeve ,  but  fuch  whom  we  know  to  be  mian”E^r 
the  eleB  ofCod^  or  to  have  his  fpirit  in  them  efetlually  working,  page 

obj,2>  To  do  any  thing  in  confcienceto  a  commandement  is  *  3* 
to  be  under  the  Law^  and  contrary  to  the  Covenant  of  Grace  ^  ib. 
ijr.33.  Anf.The  Law  of  Grace  or  Gofpel  hath  comman- 
dements,  ^sRom,6,  12.  Let  not  fin  raign  therefore  in  your 
mortall  bodies,^  And  this  is  backed  with  a  reafon  taken  from 
the  promife  of  Grace,  1 4.  For  fin  f\)all  not  have  dominion  A  two  fold 
overyeux,  for  •joti  are  not  under  the  Lawful  under  Grace  fo  Phil.  Dominion 
2.12.  WorJ^out^c: for  ver.i-^.  Its  God  who  worketh  inyouf^^^i^^^A^ 
Though  have  no  Phyficall  dominion  over  theafsift-  n^mraii 
"ing  Grace  of  God,  fo  as  I  can  forceably  command  the 
winde  of  the  Spirit  to  blow,  when  I  pleafe,  yet  have^ifee  a 
certain  Morall  Dominion  by  vcfcue  of  an  Evangelick  pro¬ 
mife,  fo  as  Faith  is  to  have  influence  in  ail  ads  of  fandifi- 

K 


canon 


58 


The  Trial  I  and  Triumph  of  Faith. 


Serm.VIII. 


fication,  and  to  look  to  the  promifc  of  alTiflance,  which 
He  who  cannot  lie  hath  promifed,  though  he  be  not  tied 
to  my  time  and  manner  of  working  yet  do  I  fin  in 
not  praying,  and  in  not  believing,  even  when  his  windc 
bloweth  not :  Gods  liberty  and  freedom  of  grace  doth  not 
deftroy  the  Law  of  cither  works, or  grace, and  free  me  from 
a  duty. 

ohj,  4.  Objedt.  4.  Believing  and  obedience  of  Faith.^  is  hut  a  confe* 
quentof  the  Covenant^  not  an  antecedent.,  fo  I  muB  believe  up- 
on  other  grounds^  but  not  in  voaj  of  the  condition  of  the' Covenant^ 
for  in  that  teno^r  I  am  to  do  nothing,  Anf  T  he  Apoftle^  R$m» 
10.  Exprefly  diftinguiflieth  between  the  righteoufiielTe  of 
the  Law,/i^^r,  5.  Which  requireth  doing  as  a  condition  5 
and  the  righceoufnefle  of  Faith,  ver.  6.  Which  requireth 
believing,  V.  10.  and  <74/. 5. 5.  We  through  thej^rit  wait  for 
the  hope  of  righteoufneffe  through  Faith :  any  have  claim 

to  the  covenant  but  fuch  as  beleeve, 

oh] .  5 .  O bj ed.  5 .  The  covenant  is  Gods  love  to  man^  to  take  him  to 

Grifpe  i$.  himfelf  ^  that  before  the  children  do  good  or  i  If  and  to  him  that 
worketh  is  the  reward  not  reckoned  of  grace^  but  of  debt.  Anf. 
The  covenant  is  a  fruit  and  eifed  of  Gods  lovc,  but  its  not 
formally  Gods  love,  for  becaufe  God  loved  Ifraef  there¬ 
fore  did  he  enter  in  covenant  with  them,  jyettt.y.y.^.FT^ech,. 
Id. 8.  and  Arminians  expound,  that  of  Jacobs 
the  covenant  by  Faith,  and  of  rejeding  of  it  through 
unbeliefc :  Whereas  Paul  ipeaketh  of  Jacob  and  Ffaupis  they 
lay  ftaced  in  the  eye  and  view  of  God  from  eternity they 
were  borne^  and  had  as  yet  neither  done  good  nor  ill :  Now  the 
covenant  of  Grace  or  Gofpel  manifcftcd“tb  Jacob  and  Tfau^ 
is  noteternall,  butpropofed  to  them  after  they,  are  borne, 
and  when  the  offer  of  Chrift  in  the  Gofpel  is  rrtade,and  how 
could  Bfau  ere  h&  was  borne,  refufe  the  Gofpel,  except  you 
fay  he  did  evil  before  he  did  evil  i  which  is  non-fenfe : 
2.  Paul  faith  plainly.  To  him  that  believeth  is  the  work  reckoned 

Obj.d. 


Serm.VIIL 


'The  Triall  and  T reumph  cf  Faith. 


59 


Objed.  6.  Our  a6t  of  beleevlng  is  a  mrk^  and  no  rvork  can  Ob).  6, 
be  a  corMon  of  the  Covenant  of  Grace  ♦  yea  Chrift  alone  jufi- 
fleth.,  faith  Is  not  Chrifl^  nor  any  partner  rvith  him  in  the  mrke  •, 
yea  rve  are  ju  fifed,  before  rve  believe^  and  Faith  only  ferveth  for 
the  manlfejUtion  of  jufiification  to  our  confcience,  fir  we  believe 
no  lie^  when  we  beleeve  we  are  juf/fied.,  but  a  truth.,  then  it  mu(l 
be  true  that  we'arejuft/fei,  before  we  believe.  Anf.  i .  Chrift  a-  v^gare  noc 
lone  as  the  meritorious  caufe  juftifiech,  and  his  imputed  juftified 
lighteoiifncfTe  as  the  formali  caufe  ^  and  this  way  Chrift  a- 
lone  juftifieth  the  Patriarchs,ProphetS,  Apoftles  and  all  be- 
ieevcrs,  ere  they  be  born,  but  this  is  but  the  fountain  ready 
CO  walh :  but  believe  it,  ChriH  wafheth  not,  while  we  be 
foul,  heciotheth  us  not,  while  we  be  naked,  he  giveth  not 
eye'ralve,while  we  be  blinde,  nor  gold  while  we  be  poor  5 
nor  is  his  name  onr  righteoufneffe,  while  we  be  finners: 

I .  Men  not  borne  cannot  be  the  objed  of  ad uall  rightcouf- 
neffe,  the  tin- borne  childe  needeth  noaduall  application  of 
Chriftstyt-^dlwQ,  of  his  gold  and  righteoufneffe  •,  now  ju- 
ftification  is  a  reall  favour  applyed  to  us  in  time,  juft  as  fan- 
dification  in  the  new  birth,  i  Cor. 6, 1 1 .  And  fuch  were  feme 
ofpu.,  but  ye  are  wafhedfittye  are  fanBifiedftut  ye  are  juftifed-, 
then  they  were  fometimes  not  waflied  ;  2.  Poverty  putteth 
beauty,  worth,  and  a  high'pricc  on  Chrifti,  fenfe  of  fin  faith, 

O  what  can  I  give  fir  precious  lefus  ChriB  ?  But  bis  Father 
cannot  fell  him.  2.  Yet  is  Faith  a  palfie  hand  under  Chrift 
toreceive  him,/(?^.i.ir.  ItsanEvangelickad,  and  not  a 
meerpaffion,  but  of  grace  deputed  to  be  a  receiver,  a  cer¬ 
tain  Inne-keeper  to  lodge  and  fo  ChriB  his  alone 

doth  not  juftifie  us,  being  mcer  Patients,  this  is  not  to  put 
Faith  in  the  chair  and  Throne  of  Eftate  with  (Thrift,  Faith 
giveth  glory  to  Chrift.,  and  taketh  Grace  as  an  aimes ,  but 
taketh  no  glory  from  h.\m.^Fom. 0^.20,  But  he  was  flrong  in  the 
Faith  giving  glory  to  God :  We  cannot  be  juftified  before  we 
believe:  1.  We  are  damned  before  we  believe,  he  that  be- 

K  2  .  iicveth 


6o 


4- 


5-. 

Rife  and 
Reign  of 
Antin.  err. 
?8.p.7* 
ib.  Err.  48. 
P:?- 


T^e  Triall  md Triumph »f  Faiths  Serm.VIIL 

lievech  not  is  condemned  already  ,  ^ohn  i,  2.  He  chat 
is  juft ified is  glorified j  andfaved,  CAiar.\6,i6, 

3 .  Wc  are  borne,  and  b'j  nature  the  fans  of  wrath^  Eph.  2 .2 . 
We  our  [elves  so  ere  fometiwe  dif obedient^  See .  But  he  hath  faved 
U6\  v.^.  That  being  juflified bf  his  Graoe^rve  jhould  be  made  heirs 
according  to  the  hope  of  et email  life,  Rom  7.  Paul  maketh 
clearly  two  different  times  and  States  of  the  Saints,  on  veri 
5 .  when  ive  were  in  the  fiefh,  and  the  motions  of  fins  which  were 
%  the  Law  did  work  in  our  members^  to  bring  forth  fruit  unto 
death,  then  our  frft  husband  the  law  was  living,  and  vve  under 
a  mother  and  father  that  begat  children  to  death,  and  fo  we 
were  unj.ufl:ified:v.6,.B«f  new  we  are  delivered  from  the  Law,St 
S.om.6.iaf.  Tea  are  not  under  the  Lawy  but  under  Grace,  when 
Chrift  our  fecond  husband  marrieth  the  widow  freed  from 
her  firft  husband  the  Law,  then  are  we  under  grace  and  ju- 
ftiified,  and  then  new  Lord,  new  Law  :  4.  By  Faith  wc  are  on¬ 
ly  united  to  ChriU,  pofTefted  of  him,  Chrift  dvvelling  in  us, 
Bph.^.i'j,  Living  in  me  by  Faith,  f  oh. 11,26,  Gal.  2.2O', 
Receiving fo'h.  1,11,  Having  Chrift,  \  foh.  5.  12. 
Married  to  5.32.  Eating  and  drinking  Chriji 

by  Faith*  ft  eh.  6.3  5 ,47,45 .  Cmtng  to  him  to  a  living  (lone, 
I  Pct,2,c[.  Abiding  in  him,  as  branches  in  the  T ree,  Joh.  15.4. 
5.  Now  if  wt  were  juftified  before  we  believe,  we  ftiould 
havc.a  Union  by  the  vitall  ad  of  Faith,,  befofe  we  be  ju¬ 
ftified,  and  fo  we  fhould  live  before  we  live,  and  be  new 
creAtures,  while  we  are  yet  in  the  State  of  fin^  and  heirs  ot 
wrath  :  5.  This  juftification  without  Faith  cafteth  loofc  the 
covenant.  I  will  be  your  God:  But  here  a  condition.  God  is 
not  bound  and  we  free ,  therefore  this  is -the  other  part :  And 
ye  fhall be  imf  people:  Now  it  is  taught  by  Libertines:  That 
there  can  be  no  clefing  with  Chrift  in  a  promife  that  hath  a  qua- 
Jif cation  or  condition  expr£j]'ed,and  that  conditionall promi fes  are 
legall :  Its  true  if  tlxe  word  {emditiort)  be  taken  in- a  wrong 
fence.  5  tlie  promifes  are  not  conditional!  For  ^  i^jifrminians 


S  erm .  V II I .  "The  Triall  and  T riumph  of  Faith. 

^  take  a  condition  for  a  free  adt,  which  weabfolutcly  may 
performor  not  perform  by  free-will,  not  adled  by  thepre- 
determinating  grace  of  Chrifi,  fo  ^uyijls  take  the  word, but  fold  notion 
this  maketh  men  Lords  of  Heaven  and  Hell  ,and  putteth  the 
keys  of  life  and  death  oyer  to  abfolute  contingency:  2. Con¬ 
ditions  have  a  Popifh  fence,  for  doing  that  which  by  Lome 
merit  moveth  God  to  give  to  men  wages  for  work,  and  fo 
promifesarc  not  conditionahBut  Liberrines  deny  all  condi¬ 
tions:  But  taking  condition  for  any  qnahfication  wrought  in 
nsby  the  power  of  the  faving  Grace  of  God  :  chrtH^io- 
milech  foul-eafe,  but  upon  a  condition  which  (I  grant)  his 
Grace  workech,  that  the  foul  be  fin-  fick  for  chriU  •,  and  he 
offereth  winz  and  milk,  iff  5  5  •  ^  •  -^^dthe  watcf  of  hfe  ft  eelj. 

Rev.  22. 1 7.  Upon  condition,  that  you  buy  without  money*, 
no  purfe  is  Chrifs  Grace- Market^no  hire  and  fence  of  wret-  ^ 

chednelfejis  a  hire  for  chrijl^  and  the  truth  is,  its  an  improper  Condition 
condition,  if  a  father  promife  Lands  to  a  Ton  fo  he  will  pay  by  wy  of 
him  a  thoufand  Crowns  for  the  Lands,  and  if  the  Father  of  ^ 
Frcc-grace  can-  only,  and  doth  give  him  the  thouiand 
Crowns  alfb,  the  payment  is  moft  unproperly  a  hire  or  a  when  wee 
condition,  and  we  may  well  fay  the  whole  bargain  is  pure 
Grace,  for  both  wages  and  work  is  Frce-grace  •o  but  the  “ 

ground  of  Libertines  is  flefiily  lazinefie,  and  to  fin,becaure  uppneon- 
Grace  aboundeth  •  for  they  print  it,  that  all  the  aclinjit) 

Bcleever  is  to  [w:  So  to  bclccvc  muft  be  fin  *,  torun  the  .vayes 
of  Gods  Commandments, with  a  heirt  inlavged  by  Grace,  Rdgn,Err. 
nuiftbenoaaionof  Grace,butanaaion of  theflelh. 

6.  Paul  in  the  Epifle  to  the  Romans  j  to  the  Galatians  pkt&i  6. 
for  grantedjthat  juftificatio  is  a  work  done  in  time,tranfient 
onus,  notan  immanent, and  ecernall  a  df  ion  remaining  ei¬ 
ther  in  God  from  eternity,  orperformed  by  Chrift  on  the 
Crofie  before  we  believe  •  and  fo  never  taketh  on  him  to  ' 
prove  that  we  arc  jiiftificd  before,  we  cither  do  the  vvoiks 

©f  the  Law,  ot  believe  in  f>efus  C  hr  Hhhixi  that  we  are  juft  i' 

fied  . 


(52 


TheTrinll  and  Triumph  of  Faith,  SernT.  VIII-. 


The  pro¬ 
perties  of 
the  Cove¬ 
nant  : 
i.Preetlom, 
in  regard 

1. 

Of  PeiTons 

2. 

Of  Caufes. 


fied  by  Faith,  \^luch  certainly  is  an  a(5t  performed  by  a  re¬ 
generate  perfon,  for  a  new  creature  only  can  performe  the 
works  or  the  new  creature ,  and  Faith  is  not  the  naked 
manifeftation  of  our  juftification  ,  fo  as  we  are  juftified 
before  we  have  Faith  >  fads faifiion  is  indeed  given  to  juftice 
by  chriB  on  the  Cro/Te,  for  all  our  fins  before  we  believe, 
and  before  any  juffified  perfon  who  lived  thefe  fifteen  hun¬ 
dred  years  be  borne  ^  but  alas,  that  is  not  juftification,  but 
only  the  mcritoriouscaufe  of  it,  that  is,  as  if  one  fhould  fay 
this  wall  is  white  fince  the  creation  of  the  world,  though 
this  very  day  only  it  was  whited,  bccauic  whitenclTe  was  in 
the  world  fince  the  creation*  juftification  is  a  foriniecall 
fentence  in  time  pronounced  in  the  Gofffefmd  applied  to  me 
now,  and  never  while  the  inftant  now  that  I  believe^  its  not 
formally  an  a(5l  of  the  underftanding  to  know  a  truth  con- 
concerning  my  felf,  but  its  an  heart-adherence  of  the  af¬ 
fections  to  asthe  faviour  of  finners  ^  at  the  prefence 
of  which  a  fentence  of  free  abfolution  is  pronounced :  Sup- 
poie  the  Prince  have  it  in  his  minde  to  pardon  twenty  Male- 
facflors,  his  grace  is  the  caufc  why  they  are  pardoned,  yet 
are  they  never  in  Law  Pardoned, fo  as  they  can  inLaw  plead 
immunity,  while  they  can  produce  their  Princes  Royall 
lealed  Pardon. 

5.  The  properties  of  the  covenant  I  call:  i.  The  free¬ 
dom  of  it  confifting  in  peiTons :  2.  Caufes :  3.  Time: 
4.  Manner  of  difpenfation  :  i.  Men,  and  not  condemned 
Angels  are  capable  of  this  covenant :  2 .  Amongft  men 
fome  ISIationSjnot  others,  P/^/.  147.  ip. 20.  3. So  many, not 
any  other:  4.  The  Father,  not  the  Son,  the  poor,  notal- 
wayes  Kings*,  the  Fool,  not  the  wife  man*  the  husband,  not 
the  wife,  not  thefe  who  mere  hidden  to  the  Supper^  but  hedgers ^ 
haltywithered^  Ume.  2.  Caufes ^in  the  firft  covenant  there  was 
Grace  not  deferving,  and  therefore  now  as  the  Law  is  pro¬ 
pounded,  it  is  a  Purfevant  of  Grace,  and  the  Gofpels  fer- 

vanc 


Scrm .  VI 1 1  •  riumfh  of  Faith, _ 

vant  to  {land  at  Chri^s  and  the  Believers  back,  as  an  atten¬ 
ding^  fervant :  2. Yea  mercy  unto  thoufands^  toward  tbefe  who 
have  but  Evangelick  love  to  CMT?,  comech  into  the  Law^ 

ChrUi  having  (in  a  fort )  married  the  two  Covenants :  3.  ^ 
amthe  Lord  thy  God^^i^od.io,  Is  Grace  (landing  at  the  en¬ 
try  of  the  door,  tothefethat  are  under  the  Law,  to  bring 
them  out,  but  in  the  Gofpel  all  is  unmixed  Grace :  i .  Hot 
perfonall  obedience  is  my  heaven, but  I  (land  {lill,and  ano¬ 
ther  doth  all  that  may  merit  glory  ;  ChrtH  fakh,  Do  ye  but 
p:ahd ft i Uphold  me , and (ee^frtends^my  garment t  roled  in  bloody 
I  binde  for  you^enly  con  font ,  futyour  hand  to  thePen^but  I  am  the 
only  undertaker  to  fig/jt  itout  foryoui^.For  time^ihc  firft  breach 
the  Law  is  wrath  •  a«dno  place  by  Law  for  repentance, 
but  here  come  to  Chrilfvfho  will,and  when  you  will,  after 
thou  haft  plaid  the  Harlot  mth  many  lovers :  bring  Hell,  and 
fins  read  as  (carlet  and  crimfbn,  come  and  be  waflien,  conae 
at  the  eleventh  hour  and  welcome-,  fall  and  rife  again  in 
ChriH  run  away,  and  come  home  again  and  repent .  4.  The  4.  ^ 

mancr  is  :  i  .That  fo  much  as  would  have  bought  ten  thou- 
fand  worlds  of  men&  devils, was  given  for  fo  many  only, an 
infinite  fuperflu^  of  love,  fo  (as  I  may  fay)  Chrift  did  more 
then  love  u^.JBjgypt  and  JEthiopia  was  not  given  for  our  ran-  / 
fom.  2.  A  fure  and  ctcrnall  coyenant,^bottom’d  upon  infinite 
love  J  VVhy  may  not  the  link  be  broken,  andtnc  fhcep  venant: 
pluekt  out  of  his  hand  c-  Why,  the  Father  that  gave  them  Etemall. 
tome,  is  greater  then  all.  Where  dwelleth  he  f  In  what 
Heaven  Who  is  ftrongcr  then  the  Father  ^  The  cove¬ 
nant,  with  night  and  day,  is  natural],  and  cannot  fail^  con¬ 
firming  Grace  in  the  fecond  Jdam  is  moreconnaturall: 

3.  Well  ordered,  Chrift  keeping  his  place,  the  Father  his  j-Wdl  01- 
place.  Faith  its  place,  the  finner  his  place.  ’ 

1.  1//^,  All  without  this  covenant  arc  miferafele*  chriB 
undertaketh  not  for  them  :  The  Lord  dealeth  with  them  by  i 
Law,  read  Deut,i2.  Levit,  2^*  ^eb  zOi  chap,iS,dc  ay.They 

have 


I 


The  TrUll  and  T rUmph  ef  pabh. 


Serm.VIlI. 


64. 


bread,  buc  its  not  fure,  not  fo  the belecvcr,  7/453,1^. 
Hii  bread fhall he gi'ven  him,  his  waters  P)allbefure:  The  bc- 
imdcr  the  liever  has  all  by  tlie  free  holding  of  Grace^  his  bread  by 
Law  covenant,  his  fleep  by  promifc,  fafety  from  the  fvvord,  to 

lie  down,  and  no  man  fliall  make  them  afraid  by  covenant  *, 
his  land  is  tilled  by  the  Covenant  of  Grace,  E^k,  55.54. 
The  man  not  in  this  covenant  hath  all  by  tenour  of  the 
condemning  Law,  the  weapon  of  Steel  fliall  go  through 
bpnes  and  liver,  by  vertue  of  the  curfes  of  the  Law. 

2.  life.  2.  Men  never  try  their  {landing,  whether  they  be  un- 
Men  tiy  detihe  firfl  husband  the  Law,  or  if  they  be  married  to  the 
bein^covL  husband  and  under  Grace,  where  art  thou  O 

nant  with  {inner,  in  ChriH  or  no^  They  live  at  random,and  by  chance 
not  knowing  that  the  two  covenants  hath  influence  on  eter¬ 
nity,  a  man  is  judged  according  to  hisllate,  rather  then 
hisa(5lions. 

5.  Ufc.  5.  No  {late  fbflable  and  fure,as  the  covenant  of  Grace. 
They  are  chrifi  is  furcty  for  the  Believer  that  he  fall  not  zwayiChriJis 
honour  is  ingaged,  he  {hall  not  have  fhame  of  his  T utory, 
cannot  fail,  ifa.'^o.^  J know  I Jhall not  he  ajhamed^^sith.  ChriB :  Its  his  ho¬ 
nour  to  raife  me  when  I  fall. 

4.  life.  4*  We  may  ufe  arguments  of  Faith,  challenging  God, 
Wc  may  5 1 . 1 8.  Tum  thu  me^  and  I  Jhali  he  turned :  why, Ter  thou 

c^^^rom  the  covenant  is  Faiths  CMagna  chart 

2vcnm.  ^  the  grand  mother-promire>all  prayers  mufl  be  bottomed  on 
ihh^Ier .1/^,1!  .Vo  not  abhor  us  :  Why,ver.22.  Art  not  thou  he 
the  Lord  God.^  Ifa.54.9.  Remember  not  our  Iniquity  for  ever., 
behold.,  fee  we  befeech  thee :  Why,  we  are  all  thy  ^eofle  ^  eveiy 
one  doth  for  its  own,  the  Prince  for  his  own  People,  the 
Father  for  his  own  children  5  yea,  the  damme  for  her  own 
young  ones,  the  Shepherd  for  his  own  ihecp,  and  God  for 
his  own  in  covenant  with  him ;  an  offenfive,  and  defenlivc 
covenant  of  Peace  and  War  taketh  in  the  believer,  and  all 
that  ferveth  him,  the  hones  of  the  field,  ^ob  5.25.  and  in 

covenant 


T'he  T riall  and  T riumfh  of  Faith, 


65 


Scrm.  IX. 


covenant  with  the  horfe  thou  rideft  on,  that  it  (liall  not  caft 
thee,  and  crufh  thee  •  in  covenant  with  the  fword,  with  the 
Canon  and  Musket,  with  the  Speare  and  Bow  5  yea,  with 
Death,  as  a  Boat  to  carry  thee  over  the  water  to  thy  fathers 
Land  ;  So  the  covenant.  He  blefe  them  that  bleffe  thee^  and 
curfe  them  that  curfe  thee^\[d.,^/[,i6,  I  have  created  the  wa¬ 
ter  todeF^rcy :  Creation  is  a  work  of  omnipotency  only, no 
creature  can  do  it.  Then  fire  cannot  confume,  water  cannot 
drown  the  Saints,  except  by  a  dirpenfation  of  the  Lord.  ' 

5.  Chrift  is  not  faftned  asa  looferiail,  or  as  one  broken  5.  Ufc. 
or  rotten  wedge  in  the  covenant :  He  is  ther^  as  a  nail  in  a 
fureplacc,  ^4c^.ic.4. //^.22.25.  Hang  all  the  veffels  of  the 
Fathers  houfe  on  chrifi :  He  cannot  break  •  O  fweet !  we  are 

given  to  the  Surety  of  the  covenant,  loh.i'j,^.  Son  anfwer 
for  him,  thy  life  for  his  life,  thy  glory  for  his  glory  •  and 
render  account  of  him,  when  the  Kingdom  (hall  be  given 
up  to  the  Father :  Adam  was  furety  in  the  firft  covenantjand 
foit  fell  out,  free-will  holdeth  all  fure  in  the  Arminian 
Covenant. 

6.  In  dcfcrtion,to  fwim  upon  the  covenant  keepeth  from  6.  life, 
finking:,  fo  ChriH  in  his  fad  and  black  hour.  My  God  my 
Godytvhy  haH  thou  forfaken  me  ^ 

SERMON  IX. 

O  Lord  thou  Son  of  David']  The  one  word  (O  hol¬ 
deth  forth  Chrifs  Godhead,  the  othtv  {Son  of  David) 
holdeth  forth  his  man- hood  •  Here’s  the  perfeeffion  of  our 
Mediator,  in  that  he  is  the  fubftantiall  covenant,  and  Ema¬ 
nuel^  God  with  ns,  or  God  us  in  a  perfbnall  union,^  the  Pub-  Chrift 
ftantiall  marriage  and  aliance  between  the  twohoufes 
heaven  and  earth-  God  and  clay :  2, He  is  not  afamed to  call 
the’m  brethren^  Hcb.2.11.  And  why  would  he  take  part  of  a»dcom- 
flefli  and  blood,  but  becaufe  he  would  be  achildc  of  our 
houfe,  'L'.  14.  3 .  He  would  be  of  blood  to  us, not  only  come 
to  the  lick,  and  to  our  bed  fide,  but  would  lie  down  and  be 

L  Pick, 


66 


The  T rUll  and  Triumph  ef  Faith, 


Serin.  IX. 


I.  life. 

Chrift  im¬ 
mediate  in 
the  aft  of 
redeeming 
11  s,  and  fo 
fweeter. 


2.  life. 

Chrift  in¬ 
compa¬ 
rable. 


fick,  taking  on  him  fick  clay,  and  be  in  that  condition  of 
clay,  a  worme  and  not  a  man,  that  he  might  pay  our  debts  5 
and  would  borrow  a  mans  heart  and  bowels  to  figh  for  us, 
mans  eyes  to  weep  for  us,  his  Spoufes  body,  legs  and  arms 
CO  be  pierced  for  us, our  earth,  our  breath,  oi  r  life  and  foul, 
that  he  might  breath  out  his  life  for  us,  a  mans  tongue  and 
foul  to  pray  for  us  ^  and  yet  he  would  remain  God,  that  he 
might  perfume  the  obedience  of  a  High  Priefl:  with  hea¬ 
ven,  and  give  to  juftice  blood  that  chambered  in  the  veins 
and  body  of  God,  in  whom  God  had  a  perfonall  lodging. 

I.  Ufe,  O  what  love  !  Chrift  would  not  intruft  our  re¬ 
demption  to  Angels,  to  millions  of  Angels,  but  he  would 
come  himfelf,  and  in  perfon  fuflPer,  he  would  not  give  a  low 
and  a  bafe  price  for  us  clay,  he  wmuldbuy  us  with  a  great 
ranfom,  fo  as  he  might  over-buy  us,  and  none  could  over¬ 
bid  him  in  his  market  for  fouls-  if  there  had  been  millions 
of  moe  Believers,and  many  heavens  without  any  new  bar¬ 
gain,  his  blood  ftiould  have  bought  them  all,  and  allthcfe 
many  heavens  fhould  have  fmellcd  one  Rofe  of  Life  -^Chrijl 
fliould  have  been  one  and  the  fame  Tree  of  lifeinthem  all- 
O  we  under-bid,  and  under- value  that  Prince  of  love,  who 
did  over- value  us  we  will  not  fell  all  we  have  to  buy  him, 
he  fold  all  he  had,  and  himfelf  too,  to  buy  us. 

2. What  an  incomparable  thing  muft  the  Mediator  God 
man  bet'  Thcres  no  fair  creature, no  excellent  one,but  theres 
a  piece  of  nothing,  and  crcature-balcnefte,  and  creature- va¬ 
nity  in  it,  even  a  thing  of  blood  to  the  mother-nothing  of 
the  creation  of  God  there  is  no  Rofe,  but  it  hath  a  Bryer 
growinif  out  of  it,  except  the  Rofe  of  Sharon^  that  flower 
of  the  field,  not  planted  with  hands, the  Son  without  a  Fa- 
ihcx^andwho  flrall  declare  his  generation^)  A  Role  that  fliould 
fraell,  and  call  out  odours  for  a  mile  of  earth,  or  for  ten 
miles  could  draw  to  it  many  bcliolders,but  if  it  fliould  fmell 
for  thc.bounds  of  the,  half  of.  the  earth,  it  fhould  be  more 

ad- 


Serm.  IX .  T'he  Triad  and  Triumph  of  Faith,  67 

admirable,  the  flower  that  fprang  ©ut  of  the  root  of  lefe^ 
fpreads  his  beauty, &  th«  odours  of  his  myrhe  through  hea¬ 
ven  &  earth*, could  the  darknes  of  hell  flrand  and  look  on  the 
face  of  the  fun  ^blacknefle  of  darknes  fhould  be  better  feen  5 
but  convene  all  the  little  pieces  of  the  Creation,  fummon 
before  fair  Angels,  all  the  Troops  of  the  fln-lefle, 
glorified  {pirks,  the  broad  skies,  fair  heavens,  lightfbme 
ftars,  all  the  delicious  Rofes,  Flowers,  Gardens, Medowes, 
Forrefts,  Seas,  Mountains,  Birds,  all  the  excellent  Sons  of 
r^dam^  as  they  fliould  have  been,  in  the  world  of  innocen- 
cy,  and  let  them  all  ftand  in  their  higheft  excellency  before 
^efm  Chrifl-^  the  matchlcfTe  and  tranlcendent  glory  of  that 
great  ^//, fhould  turn  the  worlds  all  into  pure  Nothing^^whit 
wonder  then  that  this  fame  Lord  Jefus  be  the  delight  and 
heaven  of  all  in  it  1  The  Lamb  hath  his  Throne 

in  the  vciid^ihcrQO^^Rev.^z.t^.Andthey  fhall fee  hisfaceiThcY 
do  nothing  elfe,but  flare, gaze,and  behold  his  face  for  ages, 
and  are  never  fatisfied  with  beholding  •,  fuppofc  they  could 
wear  out  their  eyes  at  the  eye-holes  in  beholding  God, 
they  fhould  flill  defire  to  fee  more.  To  fee  him  face  to  face, 
hath  a  great  deale  more  in  it,  then  is  exprefled  5  words  are 
lliort  garments  to  the  thing  it  felf:  Your  now  finfull  face 
to  his  holy  face, your  piece  clay- face  to  his  uncreated  foul- 
delighting  face  is  admirable.  We  do  not  praife  Chrift,  and 
hold  out  his  vertues  to  men  and  Angels.  The  creatures,  as 
the  Heaven,  Sun,  Moon,  are  Gods  debtors,  and  they  owe 
him  glory ;  but  men  who  have  underflanding  and  tongues, 
are  Gods  Fadors  and  Chamberlains  to  gather  in  the  rent 
of  glory  and  praife  to  God-,  the  Heavens  do  indeed  declare 
the  glory  of  God,  Pfal.  1 9.  i .  but  they  are  but  dumbe  Mufi- 
tians,  they  arc  the  Harpe,  which  of  it  felf  can  make  no  Mu- 
,,,  fick  *,  the  creatures  borrow  mans  mouth  and  tongue  to  fpcak 
what  they  have  been  thinking  of  God  and  his  excellency 
t  thefe  five  thoufand  years  5  now  all  the  glory  of  God,  and 

L  2  the 


68 


The  Trinll  and  T riumph  of  Faith, 


Serm.  IX. 


the  glory  of  the  creatures  aje  made  new  by  Chrifl^  Rev,2i. 
5,  And  made  friends  wkhGod,C<?/,  i  .20. and  are  in  a  fpcdall 
manner  in  the  mediator  Chrif:^  he  is,  Heh.  i .  -5 .  ^ 

the  irradiation  or  brightne^e  of  the  ghrjy  and  the  char aEier  or 
expreffe  image  of  his perfon  :  All  creatures  by  Adams  fin,  lofi: 
their  golden  lufter,  and  are  now  vanity- fick,  like  a  woman 
travelling  in  birth,  8.2 2.  All  the  creatures  by  fin  did 

lefie  objedively  glorifie  God,  then  they  (liould  have  done, 
if  fin  had  never  been  in  the  world,and  fo  they  were  at  a  fort 
of  variance  and  divifion  with  God-  And  tt  pleafedy  Col.i. 
20.  the  F athcr  inChrif  umyJjctKA^auldxrkvjA  to  make  friendjhip 
between  God  and  all  things^  that  is,  to  confirme  Angels,to  re¬ 
concile  man,  to  reftore  the  creatures  to  be  m’ore  illuftrious 
objeds  of  his  glory-  now  the  in-come  of  the  rents  of  glo* 
ry  is.  more  due  to  Chrif^znd  the  debt  the  greater,  in  that 
cM'/?  hath  made  all  things  new-,  and  why  fhould  we  not  in 
the  name  of  Sun,  Moon,  Earth,  Heaven,  which  arc  all 
loofed  from  the  arreftment  of  vanity  by  ChriBy  and  in  the 
name  of  Angels  and  of  Saints  redeemed ,  hold  forth  the 
praifes  and  the  glory  of  God  in  ChriH  Pay,  pay  whac 
you  owe  to  Chrif  ^  O  all  creatures  I  but  efpecially  you  re¬ 
deemed  ones*, 

Ufe.  ^ ,  Ufe.l^ Chrifi:  the  Mediator  be  fo  excellent  a  perfon,  we 
are  to  feek  our  life  the  Gofpel-way  in  Chrift- we  often  con¬ 
ceive  Legal!  or  Law- thoughts  of  Chrift,  when  we  conceive 
the  Father  juft,  fevere,  and  Chrift  his  Son  to  be  more  meek 
and  mercifull  -,  but  the  Text  callech  him  Lord^  and  fo  that 
lame  God  with  the  Father-,  nor  hath  Chrift  more  of  Law, 
by  dying  to  fatisfiethe  Law,  nor  is  he  more  mercifull  then 
the  Father,  becaufe  he  and  the  Father  are  one-.there  are  not 
two  infinite  wills,  two  infinite  mercies,  one  in  the  Father, 
another  in  the  Son-,  but  one  will,onc  mercy  in  both,and  wc 
owe  alike  love  and  honour  to  both,  though  there  be  an  or- 
d^r  in  loving  God^.and  ferving  him  through  Chrift. 

Ufe 


Scrm.  IX. 


‘The  T riall  and  Trhmfh  ofpaith^ 


69 


4.  Ufe.  Infinite  love,  and  infinite  majefty,  concur  both  4. 
in  Chrift*,  love  and  inajcfty  in  mei\  are  often  contrary  to 
one  another,and  the  one  leffcneth  the  other*.  In  Chrift, the 
infinit(7t7^/breatheth  love  in  our  flcflLi.  And  we  fee  but  little 
of  Chrift,  wee  know  not  well  the  Gofpel-fpirit,  wee  reft 
much  on  duties  to  go  civil  Saints  to  Heaven  •  but  the  truth 
is,  there  be  no  Morall  men  and  Civilians  in  Heaven,  they 
be  all  deep  in  Chrift  who  are  there-  we  arc  ftrangers  to 
chrift  tind  believing.  2.  The  fpirit  of  a  redeemed  one  can 
hardly  hate  a  redeemed  one, or  be  bitter  againft  thm-^Chrift 
in  one  Saint,  cannot  be  crtiell  to  chrift  in  another  Saint. 

3.  cannot  lofe  his  love,  orcaftitaway,  the  love  of 

chrift  is  much  for  conquering  hearts  •  his  chariot  is  bottomed 
and  paved  with  love-^  duties  bottomed  on  Chrifis  love, are  fpi- 
rituall  ^  as  the  Father  accepteth  not  duties,  but  in  Chrift,  fo 
cannot  we  perform  them  aright,  when  the  principall  and 
fountain  caufe  is  not  the  love  Chrift^  Job. 21.1^, 

5. The  Ancient  of  daycs,the  Father  of  Ages  taketh  a  5* 
ftile  from  his  new  Houfe,  The  Son  of  Man  •  he  hath  an  old 
Houfe,  from  whence  he  is  named.  The  Son  of  God  •  he  muft 
aftedf  us,  and  his  delight  be  with  the  fons  of  men,  when  he 
taketh  a  name  from  us,  we  fliould  affed:  him,  andaffeda 
communion  with  him, and  ftrive  to  have  Chrijls  new  name, 
as  he  taketh  our  new  name.  The  Son  of  man,ofX)/f't'/W. 

Son ^ David,  have  mercy  on  me The  fecond  Article  of  a. 
her  prayer  is  conceived  under  the  name  of  Mercy Why  ^ 

Gods  mercy  is  a  fpirituall  favour*,  deliverance  to  her  Tobelce- 
daughtcr,  is  but  a  temporary  favour,  that  may  befall  a  Re- 
probate:  The  Devil  may  be  caft  out  of  the  Daughters  body,  faveurs'  are 
and  not  out  of  the  Mothers  foul.  Yea,  but  to  the  Believer, 
all  temporal!  favours  arc  fpiritualized ,  and  watered 
with  mercy,,  with  iner- 

I.  They  arc  given  as  dipped  in  Chrifis  bowells  and 
mercy,  wrapt  about  the  temporary  favour.  Mar.  i  .41 .  fefus 

cured 


I.- 


70 


r^e  Triall  and  Triumph  ef  Faith,  Serm.  IX. 

cured  the  Leaper  ^  but  how  1  ^efmj  moved  with  compafsion^ 
put  forth  his  hand  and  touched  him  :  So  is  the  building  of  the 
Temple  given,  but  oyled  with  mercies,  Zach.  i,i6.  There¬ 
fore  thm  faith  the  Lor d:^  I  am  returned  to  f^erujalem  withmer- 
cics-^m'j  Houfe  fja/I  he  builded  in  it.  Epaphroditus  recovered 
health,  but  with  it,  fome  of  Gods  heart  and  bowels  alfo, 
Phil.  1.27.  For  indeed  he  was  fick  neer  to  deaths  but  God  had 
merc^  on  him. 

*  2.  2.  The  ground  of  it  is  Gods  mercy-,  the  two  blindc  men, 

Mat.  20.  50.  put  this  in  their  Bill,  they  cry.  Have  mercy  on 
Lord.jthou  Son  of  David.  They  wil  not  have  feeing  eyes, 
but  under  the  notion  of  rnttcy^David  pained  with  fore  fick- 
neffcjas  fome  think,  or  under  fome  other  rod  of  God,  defi- 
reth  10  be  healed,  upon  this  giound3By4/.6.2 .  Have  mercy  on 
me..,  0  Lord.^  for  I  am  weak. 

3,  3.  Faith  looketh  to  temporall  favours,  as  Faith  with  a 
fpirituall  eye,  as  Chriji  and  his  merits  goech  about  them, 
Heb.  11.27.  By  faith  ^ofeph  when  he  dyed  made  mention  of  the 
children  of  Ifraels  departure,  i^.By  faith ^Mofes  come  to  age.p'e- 
fufed  to  be  called  the  fon  ofFharaohs  daughter.  Why  t'  and  that 
was  but  a  civil  Honour.  Mofes  his  faith  lookt  at  it  in  a  fpiri- 
tuall  manner. 

4.  4.  That  fame  ground  that  moveth  God  to  give  Chrifl.^  is 
By  what  enough  to  move  him  to  give  all  other  things  with  Chrijf-  as 
.Rther « what  right, evcn  the  right  of  a  Son  *  a  Father  giv<^h  the 
Tather  gi-  Inheritance  to  his  Son,  by  that  fame  he  giveth  him  food, 

n^s  J^^y^^'^^^jPJ^otedionjphyfick-  there  be  not  two  Patents  here, 
b^that  but  by  one  and  the  fame  covenant,  36.  25,  26.  The 

fame  he  gi-  Lotd  givcth  to  his  pcople  remiffion  of  fins  •  and  v.30.  He 
tbin4*  ^tihiplyeth  the  fruit  of  the  Trees  ^  and  removeth  Famine,  In  the 

fame  fpirituall  capacity  of  fons  we  pray,  that  Our  Father 
would  forgive  us  our  fins.^  and  give  m  our  daily  bread.  Get 
’  Chrift  firftjthe  great  fhip,and  then  all  other  things, the  cock¬ 
boat  failech  after  him, with  the  fame  motion  and  wind-  they 

be 


Scrm.  IX. 


71 


'The  Triall  and  Triumfhof  Faith. 


be  not  two  tides,  and  two  winds,  that  carry  on  the  (hip  and 
the  Boat :  Chrifi:  injoycd  by  Faith  ,  trailcth  after  him 
death,  life,  the  world.,  things prefent^and  things  to  corner,  x^God 
give  you  Chri(l\m  the  fame  Charter  all  things  arc  yours, 
caufeye  are  ChriBs,  and  Chrift  Gods^  1  Cor. ^,21.  ChriBw^i- 
tereth  with  his  blcffing  all  things,  if  all  that  a  Saint  hath  be 
bleffed,  and  every  thing  (tofpeakfo)  mercied,  and  chri- 
{[Izncd,,  tven  his  basket  and  his  dough^Dcut.  2S.$ .  Flis  inhe¬ 
ritance  muft  be  blelTed ,  much  more  all  Chfifts  inheri¬ 
tance  muft  be  bleffed,  bccaufe  he  is  the  feed,  the  Spring, 
andabftiacftofbleflfings.  ]<[qw  ChriB^Heh.j  .2.  is  appointed 
the  heir  of  all  things -^ihen  he  is  the  heir  of  a  draught  of  wa¬ 
ter,  of  brown  bread,  of  a  ftraw-bed  on  the  earth,  and  hard 
ftones  to  be  the  pillow:  to  theSaints,to  the  children  of  God., 
hell  (to  fpeak  fo)  is  heaven’djforrow  joyed,  poverty  riched, 
death  inlivened,  duft  and  the  grave  animated  and  quickned 
with  life  and  refurredion.  God  fave  me  from  a  draught  of 
water  without  peace  and  deliverance  from  the  fword 
without  Chrift  and  the  Gofpcl  are  linked  and  chained  to 
thecurfeof  God-,  alas,  if  men  have  the  fingle  creature, 
they  make  no  account  how  other  things  go :  Give  m  Pea/se 
upon  any  termes  (fay  they)  you  may  have  the  earth,peacc, 
and  the  creature,  and  the  Devil  to  fait  them  to  you  with  the 
curfeof  God.  had  the  bag  at  his  girdle,  but  withall, 

the  Devil  in  his  heart,  the  creature  wanteth  life  and  blood 
without  ChriH, 

2 .  All  mercy,  that  is^graced  mercy  is  to  be  fought  in  Je- 
fus  ChriB‘^  every  mercy  is- mercy,  becaufe  its  in  every 

ftream  is  water,  becaufe  its  of  the  clement  of  water :  every 
thing  in  its  own  element  and  nature  is  moft  copious*,  water 
is  no  where  fo  abundant  as  in  the  fea,  fo  in  Chrift  the  great 
treafure  of  heaven, there  is  fulnefte,yi?/;.  i .  16.  but  Col.  i .  1 8.  ginaiiy^n" 
Theresa  a  fulne^e  in  ChriH,  but  2.  A  Tmvn  Chrift,ancl 

that fulneffe^  that  all  fulnejfe.  And  3.  that  ailful- 

nefle 


72 


The  Trial  I  and  Triumph  of  Faith, 


Serra,  IX. 


nedeisnotin  Chrift,  as  a  ftranger  in  an  Inne,  coming  in, 
and  going  out-  hut  it  p leafed  the  Father  that  it  Jhould 

dwell  and  remaine  in  him  The  grace  and  mercy  that  is  in 
Chriftmw^i  be  fought,  and  no  other,  upon  thefc  grounds  : 

I.  I.  Its  a  fpeciall  choice  mercy  that  hmChriji,  Fori.  No 
pciTon  could  ferve  Gods  ends,  in  fuch  a  way  as  Chrtft  did, 

2..  <  being  focompleatas  he  is.  2.  God  out  of  the  deep  of  his 
wildom  found  out  fuch  a  Mediator,  and  fo  graced  •  Ifaac 
fliould  have  been  undutifull,  if  he  had  refufed  a  wife  of  his 
fathers  chooijng,  for  both  out  of  love  aild  muchwifdom 
he  choofed  her*,  now  when  God  out  of  infinite  love  and 
deep  wifdom  hath  chofen  to  us  an  husband ,  an  head,  fuch  a 
head,  fuch  a  Captainc,  and  Leader  in  whom  there  is  fuch 
fiilneffe,  fiiall  we  refufe  him,  and  fhall  we  not  feck  the  beft 
things  in  him  Now  Chrifi  is  a  husband  of ’Gods  choo- 
fing  ,  1  fa. 0^2.1.  Beheld  my  chofen  one  in  whom  my  foul  de- 
dighteth  :  2.  Its  not  from  God,  that  we  now  receive  mercy 
immediately,  but  from  Chrifi  God  in  the  Mediator,though 
Grace  and  mercy  be  every  way  free  ^  yet  now  mercy  is  a 
'  flower  that  groweth  in  our  land,  in  him  who  is  our  blood- 
friend*  fo  now  we  have  mercy  by  nature,  as  well  as  by 
goodwill*,  we  muft  have  it  by  an  ad  of  the  man  Chrifts 
will,  and  when  our  W rits  are  waxen  old  ,  why  feek  we  not 
that  which  God  hath  laid  by  for  us  c'  Grace  is  more  Con¬ 
natural!  to  us  now, in  that  it  is  in  the  bofome  of  our  brother, 

3.  and  ours  by  derivation.  3.  There’s  a  difference  between 
mercy,  and  purehafed  mercy,  its  payed  for  mercy  that  we 
receive,  and  fo  more  excellent  then  Jn^el  mercy  :  As  fome 
waters  that  run  through  metcals,  hath  a  more  excellent  ver-  j 
tue  then  thofe  that  fpring  from  pure  earth*,  mercy  is  fo  much 
the  more  defirable,  that  its  a  River  iffuing  through  that 
more  then  golden,  and  precious  Redeemer  *,  and  fo  to  us  its  3 
twice  mercy,  to  ^eAngels*its  but  once  mercy:  Even  as 
the  Bee  gathers  fweetnes  out  ofvarious  and  divers  flowers*, 

yet  I 


Serm.  X. 


The  T rtall  and  T riumph  ef  Faith, 


73 


'  '  !■■■■■■  - - -  '  ■— ■■■  I  ■  ■ 

yet  its  fb  compofed ,  that  the  liquor  refulting  out  of 
them  all,  hath  not  any  particular  tafte  from  the  fundry  flo¬ 
wers,  the  Violet,  the  Pink,  the  Rofe,  the  Woodbine,  the. 
Claver,but  it  tafles  of  hony  only^  fo  all  we  have  meeting  in 
Chrifty  wife,  children,  ht  ufes,  lands  ^  honour  to  the  Saints 
have  not  their  own  natural  tafte, but  out  of  all  theres  in  them 
a  fptrituall  rcfultance  of  fome  heavenly  compofure  of 
Chrifts  fweetnefle,  and  are  fo  {prinkled,  and  dipt  in  Grace 
and  Mercy,  that  as  frefh  Rivers  do  borrow  a  new  tafte  from 
the  Sea,  when  they  flow  in  to  its  bofome,  foall  earthly  fa¬ 
vours  borrow  anew  fmell  and  relifli  from  thefountaine 
Chrift:  What  do  they  lay  then,  that  teach  that  a  man  may 
have  all  Graces  •,  yea,  and  poverty  of  fpirit,  and  yet  want 
ChriH  <  As  if  thefe  could  be  feparated  ;  he  that  believeth 
hath  the  fon,  Grace  and  ChriH  cannot  be  ieperated,  Ffh.  i . 
2.C74/.1.3  Thefe  by- wayes  funder  fouls  and  the 

foundation  Christ. 

SERMON  X. 

MT  daughter  is  grievoufiy  vexed  with  a  Devi  11}  Chil- 
dren.erpecially  to  motherSjWhofe  affedions  are  more 
weak  and  loft,  arc  taking  levers,  efpecially  being  parts  and 
fubftantiallfliadowsof  ourfelf-  yet  foui  things  are  confi- 
derable  in  us  to  them  ;  i .  So  to  hold,  as  we  are  willingly 
to  letgo  ,  love  them  as  creatures  only  •  often  the  childe  is 
the  mothers  daughter,  and  the  mothers  God  r  2 .  We  are  to 
ftrive  to  have  them  freed  from  under  the  power  of  the  De¬ 
vil,  as  this  woman  doth^  for  they  come  into  the  world  fuell 
for  Hell-,  Parents  make  more  accompt  all  their  life  to  make 
gold, rather  then  grace, their  childrens  Patrimony  ^Legacy; 
3.  Look  at  them  as  May- flowers,  as  borne  to  come  and  ap¬ 
pear  for  a  fpace  in  the  clement  of  death-,  fo  they  fportjlaugh, 
run,  ear,  drink,  and  gliftcr  like  Comets  in  the  Air,  or  flying 
Meteors  in  the  Spheare  of  the  Clouds,  and  ofien  go  down 
to  the  grave,beforc  their  Parents  :  4.  Beware  of -felfinefre, 

M  fox 


Parents 
fpirituall 
a  (Fed  ions, 
3nJ  duty  to 
their  chil¬ 
dren. 


Simile, 


74  TheT riall  and  Triumph  Faith .  Serm .  X. 

£oi‘ children  are  our  {elf,  and  their  fins  white  and  innocent 
fins  to  us :  Eli  honoured  his  fbns  more  then  God,  and  God 
put  a  mark  of  wrath  on  hishoufe. 

Obfirve  the  rife  of  this  paffiigc  of  Provi¬ 
dence  t  r .  Chrifi  wearied  of  tfudux  came  to  the  borders  of 
T'jre  and  Sydon  :  ?.  He  went  to  a  hoiife  to  hide  himfelf  from 
her:  She  heard  of  Chrifi:  4.  The  hard  condition  her 

daughter  was  in,  tormented  with  a  Devil ;  upon  this  God 
driveth  her  to  Chrisf ;  5,  ChriHh  hereby  declared  to  be  the 
Savior  of  the  Gentiles:  5.  An  illuftrious  miracle  is  wrought; 
fee  a  wife  confociation  of  many  ads  of  Providence  *,  as  one 
cjufler  of  pafTages  of  the  Arc  of  wife  omnipotency-,  as 
many  herbs,  and  various  forts  of  flowers  make  up  one  plea- 
fanf,  and  well  fmelled  Meadow-,  many  Rofes,  Lillies,  and 
the  like,  one  fwcet  fmeliing  Garden,  in  which  thefe  pradj- 
caU  confidcrationsmay  have  our  thoughts  for  Rules. 

1 .  Fule,  I .  Rule^  Go  not  before  God  and  Providence, but  follow 
RuksS^^  him,  prefeription  of  fuchand  fiich  means  to  God  and  no 
obVrving  other,  is  to  fiint  omnipotency,  and  to  limit  the  holy  one  of 
pafljjgef  of  jfrael.i  The  true  God  tied  to  a  forbidden  I  mage,  to  receive 

gloiy,is  made  an  Idol-,  fb  to  fetter  God  to  this  mean,  as  if 
not  free  to  work  by  other  means,is  Idolatrous. 

2.  2.  Rukj  The  book  of  Providence  is  full  both  Page  and 

Wearenei-  j^fargin,  God  hath  been  adding  to  it  fundry  new  Editions-, 
lead  nor  children  we  are  in  love  with  the  golden  cove- 

Hint  Pro-  ring, the  Ribbons,  Filleting,aod  the  Pi6fures  in  the  Frontif- 
vdencc.  pifee,but  underfiand  little  of  the  Argument  of  Providence, 
Wc  .are  to  f  faL  1 07*4  ? .  f(?  U  wifc^  and  will  obferoje  thefe  things 

Godin  his  thcyf^iid  Under fl  and  the  loving  kindeneff^  of  the  Lord^  hi  q. 

wayes.  / /aid  {  fmh  Elihu)  dayes  ( livings  ok  Providence) Jha/l (peak ^ 
,3 .  Rule*  ^ud multitude  of  ^ ears  jhouldteash  wifdom  :  God  is  worthy  to 
Qmnipo  bc  Chroniclcd.  ^ 

tcn^cy  not  ^.  Rulcy  God  hath  not  hid  his  Godhead  and  omnipo- 
pawn  ”on  tency  in  pawn^  in  the  power  of  means,  fo  as  God  ufeth 

ai|vy  means.  .  '  means. 


Scrrn .  X .  ^ ^ rwmph  ef  Faith, 


75 


means,  becaufe  they  are  efheatious^  but  becaufc  he  ufeth 
them,  they  are  efficatioiis :  A  Knm  horn  is  as  near  of  blood, 
to  caufe  the  vods  of  lericho  fall  in  Gods  hand,  as  Engines  of 
war*,  a  ftraw  is  a  fpear  to  omnipotency. 

4.  His  wayesarc  often  contrary  to  our  judgement,  we  4.  Rule. 
lie  and  wait  the  way  to  fee  God  come  upon  the  tops  of 
mountains,  but  we  are  deceived,  he  cometh  the  lower  way 
through  the  valleys:  we  thought  omnipotence  rauft  change  we  imagme 
the  Kings  heart,  ere  fuch  Brambles  as  Prelates  be  thrown  o- 
ver  the  hedge,  but  our  King  is  himfelf,  and  Omnipotence 
'taketh  another  way  ♦,  the  Difciples  thought  Ghrift  (hould 
make  them  Kings  and  reftore  the  Kingdom  :  chri/l  is  dead 
and  buried,  and  he  goech  another  low  way,  through  deaths 
bel  ly  to  ma4tethcm  Kirtgs  and  Priefts  to  God  5  Chr  ft  goeth 
away,  there  be  great  indeavourSj  and  running  through 
ft rects,  Cities,  walls  :  f)  (Ireets  farvpu  him^  O  broad  svayeSf 
ftn>  you  h'm  rvhom  my  foul  lovethf  O  dear  watchfnerfjwhere  is  hef 
But  they  are  all  dumber  taketh  a  lower  way, 

4.  It  was  but  a  little  that  I  faffed  from  them^  but  I  found  him 
whom  my  foul  loveth, 

5.  Rule^  Slander  not  Gods  waycs  of  Providence,  with  provMencc 
the  reproach  of  confufton  and  diforder*,  to  God  all  his  initscon^ 
Works  ars  good,  very  good,  as  were  the  works  of  creation.  o?^“es, 
Thercisalong  chain,  and  concatenation  df  Gods  wayes,  aAions,  c- 
Counfells,  Decrees,  adions,  events,  judgements,  mercies* 
afnd  there  is  white,  and  black,  good  and  evil,  crooked  and  confexturq 
ftraight  interwoven  in  this  web,  and  the  links  of  this  chain, 

;  partly  gold,  partly  braftc,  iron  and  clay,  and  rhe  threds  or 
^  his  difpenfation  go  along  tlirough  the  Patriarchs  dayes,  vf  *  day  ’of 
;  dam^  Enochs  Noah^  ^braham^  and  are  fpun  through 
i  the  ages  of  CMofes^  and  the  Church  in  F^ypt^  and  the  wilder-  *i°nc?/and 
\  neftc,  and  come  through  the  times  of  the  Kings  of  Ijrul  and  nor  a  thred 
Indah^  and  tlie  captivities  of  the  Church.,  and  defeend  aJong 

through  the  generations  of  Prophets*^  ChriH,  the;  fair ’and 

Ml  jper*  white. 


Serm.  X. 


7^  The  Triad  and  Triumph  of  Faith, 

j)erfccutmg  Emperors^  and  CMartyrdomes  rhcwicncfTes  af 
^cfm  {lain  by  the  woman  drunken  with  the  blood  of  the  Saints>^ 
while  the  end  of  the  thi  ed,  and  lafl:  links  of  the  chain  be  ti¬ 
ed  to  the  very  day  of  the  marriage  of  the  Lamb:  mow  in 
this  long  contexture  of  divine  Providence  you  fe^  :  i .  Not 
one  threed  broken,  Mj  Fat  her.  w  or  keth  hitherto:,  and  I  work 
(faith  Ci?Wy?)provicience  hath  no  vacancy, but  can res,e vents, 
a(5fions,  wayes,  are  all  bordered  one  upon  another,  by  the 
wifdomof  Providence,  fo  that  links  are  chained,  andtet- 
tered  to  links,  not  by  hazard,  or  chance ;  2.  Though  this 
web  be  woven  of  threds  of  divers  colours, black  and  white, 
comfortable  and  fad  paffages  of  Gods  Providence,  yet  all 
maketh  a  fair  order  in  this  long  way  •,  facob  wecpech  for  his 
dead  childe  fofeph^^fofeph  rcjoyceth  to  come  out  of  the  pri- 
fon  to  reigne  ^  David danceth  with  all  his  might  before  the 
Ark-,  weepech  fore  for  Abfalen  his  fons  miferablc 
death  •  ^eb  waflieth  his  fieps  with  butter^  and  the  Candle  of  the 
Almighty  fbineth  on  his  head  ^  and  f-ob  de filet h  his  home  in  the 
dufi^  and  lieth  on  afhes,  and  mourneth  ^  all  is  beauty  and 
order  to  God. 

6.  Rule.  6,  i?«/^,Put  the  frame  of  the  fpirit  in  Eqailibrio^  in  a  cora- 
pofed,  flayed,  indifferent  ferenity  of  mindc  looking  to  both 
The  Spirit  fields,  black  and  white,  of  Providence-,  fo  holy  David 
is  to  be  Tm  was  above  his  croffe,  2  ^4;^.  15.25, 2(5.  Jf  I  [ball  finde  favour 
ten  "^in  Si  Lordy  hc  wUl  bring  me  again ^  and  floew  me  both 

oft?  of  ^  ^he  Ark  and  his  habitation :  Rut  tf  he  thus  fayy  I  have  no  delight 
providence. behold  her c  am  f  let  him  dotome  as  feemethgood :  He 
putteth  his  foul  u^on  Gods  two  {ifs)  if  he  favc  its  good,  if 
he  deftroy  its  good  ;  Make  fure  this  generall,  Chrijl  is  mine: 
at  that  Anchor^  in  this  harbour  my  veffell  muH  ride :  W hat  e- 
verwindeblowin  externals:  Chrtjl,diedforme:  If  I  live, 
its  in  Chrift-y  if  I  die,  its  to  Chrifl  -,  if  I  ride  wit  h  Princes  on 
horfes,  its  good-,  if  I  go  on  foot  with  ferVants,  it  is  good ; 
it  ChriB'  hide  his  face  and  frown,  its  Chrifi^  its  good  5  if  it  be 

full 


I 


Serm.  X. 


The  T riall  and  Triumph  of  Faith. 


77 


full  Moonc,  and  he  over  fliadow  the  foul  with  rayes  and 
beams  of  love  and  ligh^its  alfo  Chrif^  its  alfo  good. 

7.  In  all  things,  blelfed  C/’r/i?  ,  let  the  defires  be  low,  7* 

.5 .  Seekejl  thou  great  things  for  thj  felf't  Seek  them  mt^  fii^aave" 
limh.  Jeremiah  to  Baruch its  caher  to  adde  to  defires,  then  beft. 
to  fubftrad  i  better  the  heart  afeend  from  a  Sallee  of  herbs 
to  Wines,, tnen  compell  thy  fpirit  to  defeend  and  weep. 


8.  Faiths  fpeculations  to  the  worft  and  hardeft,  in  point 


».  Rule. 


Rule. 

of  refolutionds  fweec  *,  Job  putteth  on  a  concluhon  of  faith,  pjov^dc^cc 
from  blac  k  premifes^  fuppofe  the  Devil  and  Hell  forme  the  rubmifiive- 
principles,  Faith  can  make  a  concliifion  of  gold  and  of  hea- 
veil :  What  if  God  fliould  kill  me  ?  What  though  it  ivcre 
fo  ^  Tet  I  will  truB  in  Gody  lob  13.15.  What  if  he  throw  me 
in  Hell  f  It  were  well  refblved,  I  would  out  of  the  pit  of 
Devils  cry,  Dallelujah^praife  the  Lord  in  his  jujfice  ;  What  if 
the  enemy  in  War  prevail  over  me  ?  What  if  I  were  brought 
from  Scarlet^  to  embrace  the  Dung  hill  i  Faith  can  (hape  what 
Providence  polTibly  may  never  fow :  What  if  I  be  brought 
to  the  wheele,  to  the  rack,  to  burning  quick  '' 

p.  There’s  a  myffery  of  Providence,  that  we  fee  not^wc 
know  not  what  is  doing  with  us,  when  he  is  binding' 
us*  as  the  Sheep  hath  no  notion  of  death  in  its  fane/, 
even  when  the  knife  is  at  its  throat,  fo  arc  we. 

10.  Providence  walketh  long  in  unccrtaintics-his  way  that  Rii^^ 
rulcth,the  world. is  in  the  clouds  •  Pe^^ce  is  within  a  ftepiyet 
eometh  not  full  vidfory  and  deliverance  necr,and  the  enemy 
is  well  nigh  fubdued  .•  and  the  Lord  tumeth  the  Scales,  and 
laycth  us  low  again  :  life  is  within  the  eighth  part  of  a  fpan 
to  Jhab^  yet  God  fo  timeth  and  placeth  vcngeance,that  the 
arrow  of  Godmuft  pitch  on  no  place,  but  between  the 

ioynts  of  the  harneffc,  and  is  killed. 

II.  We  are  with  all  filenceand  quietneffe  of  fpirit  to  fub-  Rule'ti. 
mit  to  Gods  wayes,  not  to  fret^  believing  can  eafe  us  dif- 
putrng  cannot. 


12.  Its 


78 


'The  T ridl  md  T riumjih  $f  Faith,  Serrn.  X  h 

Rtde  12.  1 2 .  Its  eafier  to  fee  what  is  inflicted  on  us, then  to  fee  who 

infli(5teth  it^  evil  cometh,  and  we  look  iio  higher  then  the 
creature,  as  if  the  world  created  it  felf*  lb  is  this,  when  wc 
dream  that  the  creature  moveth,  and  is  not  moved  of  Godi 
Rale  13.  13*  This  is  to  be  obrcrved,that  God  afeendeth  in  all  his 

courrc,and  Providence  never  goeth  down  the  mount:  when 
^’ofej/h  goes  down  to  the  Pit,  to  the  Prifon,  God  in  his 
coiirfe  of  Providence  is  going  up, and  advancing  the  frame 
of  beautifull  providence*  for  ^ofephs  going  down,  and  his 
falljis  a  higher  ftep  to  Gods  exalting  of  Jofephx,  and  faving 
his  Church*,  fudahs  falling  into  captivity,  is  not  Gods  fal** 
ling,  but  his  advancing  of  the  work  to  d^chem  good  in  the 
latter  end  ^  Reformation  goeth  down,  when  obftrueftions 
and  lets  come  in  the  way ;  but  God  worketh  on  *,  fecond 
caufes  move  backward  and  mifearry,  when  omnipotency 
earrieth  on  the  Lords  work. 

SERMON  XL 

Matth,  15.23.  But  he  anfwered  her  not  a  word :  0/ nd  hts  dif- 
ciples  came  and  besought  hiwy  faying^  Send  her  away  y  for  Jhe  cry- 
eth  after  us, 

24.  But  he  anfwered’^  and  fatd^  I  am  net  fent,but  unto  the  lofi 
Jheep  of  the  houfe  of  ifrael. 

25.  Then  came  fhe  ^  and  warfhtpped  him  ^  faying  ^  Lord, 
help  me,  . 

X  7E  now  enter  into  the  Dialogue  between  the  Woman 
V  V  and  Chrijl :  The  firft  tryail  is, The  woman  cryeth: 
But  C/^^-/j?anfwer€th  not  a  word :  I  fbew  firft  wherein  the 
temptation  ftandeth ;  2. The  reafons  of  it,  and  in  what  cafes 
Kvery  chrisi  anfwercth  not :  3, Bring  the  ufes*,  for  the  firft  ,  Gods 
temptation  temptations  and  and  the  fieflies,  agree  in  this,  that 

Its  ta-  2JJ  temptations  are  of  one  colour,  to  wit3white5aHd  feeming 
from^the  good,cvcn  when  the  skin  of.  temptation  is  black  as  Heir,yet 
feeming  there  is  white  in  ltjiis{Curfe  God  and  die^hat  thou  mat fl  be  hid- 
in  the  grave  from  miferie)  the  reafon  is,  temptation  were 
^  ^ ’  not 


19 


Scrm .XL  The  Tridl  and  t riumfh  of  Faith.  * _ _ 

not  temptation, if  it  had  not  a  taking  power  to  break  in  upon 
rcafon  •  this  is  clear  in  temptations,  he  knows  man  is 

a  fallen  and  broken  creature  like  him{elf,yct  that  there  s  rea- 
fon  left-  that  muft  have  a  fair  object,  the  firfi:  black  apple 
muft  be  good  to  the  eye*  fo  the  Devil  fuiteth  a  wire  ever^ 
his  whites,  though  if  you  would  wafh  the  Devil  in  the  he, 
the  bones  are  alwayes  black  :  Now  this  woman  feeth  that 
which  (lie  looked  not  for, and  the  afFe^ions  muft  be  hhred-. 

Is  this  the  Lord^  the  hearer  of  Prayers  ?  2.  Is  this  he  that  bid- 
deth  tts  fray^  and  promt  feth  to  hear  ?  3 .  Is  this  the  meek  Lambe 
cf  God.,  of  whom  its  faid,  He  fhad  carry  the  Lamhs  in  his  bofome., 

Efa.  42 . 1 1 .  dnd  a  bmi fed  reed  he  jhall  not  break.,  a  fmoaking 
Flax  he  fhall  not  quench  ?  He  anfwereth  me  not  one  word  -  yea^he 

deniethmetobe  his^  as  its  hereafter ^herepreacheth  me  with  the 

name  of  a  nature  would fiy,I  repent  that  ever  I  came  to  him, 

let  my  daughter  fufer  twenty,  one  hundred,a  Legion  of  Devils,  I  ^hy  this 

have  done  with  Chrifi,  I  come  no  more  at  him  :  efpccially  fup- 

pofing  what  was  true,  that  (he  had  a  great  Faith  ^  and  Faith  woman 
cannot  be  but  loving  and  kind  to  ChriH:  What?  my  heart 
fadned,  and  hroheni,  my  daughter  vexed  with  a  Devil  I  but  oh  a- 
las,my  Saviour  anfwereth  not  one  word,  fweet  fe  fm  rejelieth  me, 
how  can  I  Jland  under  fo  many  Hells  ?  He  cureth  all  that  cometh 
to  him  :  /  am  the  firfi  that  ever  this  King  fmt  away  with  a  fad 
heart,  he  cafieth  none  away  that  cometh,  he  wekometh  all,  only  he 
wiU  not  look  on  me  poor  and  miferable  ?'  oh  what  can  I  now^  do  I 
You  may  know  a  mothers  heart  to  her  tormented  cbilde, 
and  a  Believers  bowels  to  a  Saviour,  here’s  a  buiden  above 
a  load  :  Fut  why  anfwereth  he  all  [inner s, but  not  one  word  to  me? 

Anf.  1,  Fewer  none  are  tempted,,  but  the  upfliot  of  the 
temptation  is  to  beget  big  apprehenftons  of  the  temptati¬ 
on  :  never  was  man  in  the  condition  I  am  in  :  Chnsi  anlwe- 
reth  the  Devils  when  they  Qtyjlse  wilt  not  give  me  one  look, me 
caji  of  his  eye,  not  one  half  word':  The  temptation  muft  re- 
prefent  Chrifi,  as  a  noa-ftidh.  feuc  rough  dealing ,  and  the 

tempted  ’ 


8o  The  Triall  and  T'riumph  of  Faith.'  Serra.  XT. 

S?opris  ^  noh-fiich  for  mifery:  Elias  muft  fay,  i  Kin,  i8. 

to  make  the  20«  1  left  akne^^and they  feek  my  life^{2i.zi./s^. 

Our  fathers  truHed  in  thee..  t-hestruHedinthee.  and  were  deli- 

hove  theres  ,»  ^  i  i  ^  i 

none  like  vcr.o.  /  4;;^  ;?<?  body :  /4w  4  worme  and  no  man.^ 

inm.  Lain,  1.12.  O  pafl’ers  by,  hear,  behold,  and  fee  if  there  he 
any  forrowj  like  unto  my  forrow  !  ^c.  1  Cor.4.9.  We  are  made 
a  theater.^  a  fpeBacle  to  men  and  Angels  :  The  temptation  miift 
put  on  the  face  dr  Hell  to  drive  at  this,  to  caufe  the  childe 
of  God  put  himfelf  out  of  the  Kalender  and  fociety  of  Gods 
children :  hence,  that  {jio-d^ere  was  never  a  foul  fince  the  world' 
^  waSjlikeme^  lammyalonCf  i.  C^r//?  once,  firft  or laft,  muft 
be  no  ChriB ,  and  God  not  God  to  the  tempted,  Bath  he  for¬ 
gotten  to  he  gracious  ^  Pfa.77.  A  forgetting  God,  a  changed 
God  is  not  God  •  flick  by  this  principle.  Yet  he  is  Chrift, 
The  non-  and  my  Chrift  too.  2.  Itsfaid,  he  anfwered  her  not  a  word- 
of  Ch but  its  not  faid,  he  heard  not  one  word  •  thefe  two  differ 
is  an  an-  muclv,  often  hcarcth  when  he  doth  not  anfwer,  his 
fwer.  not  anfwering  is  an  Anfwer,  and  fpeaks  this  Kpray  on^  go  on., 
2.  and  cry)  for  the  Lord  holdeth  his  door  faft  bolted,  not  to 
keep  out,  but  that  you  may  knock  and  knock prayer  is  to 
God,  worQiip-,to  us,often,its  but  a  fervant  upon  meer  necef- 
fity  fent  on  a  bufineffe :  The  father  will  caufe  his  childe  fay 
over  again,  what  he  once  heard  him  fay,  becaufe  he  de- 
lighteth  toliearhim  fpeak:  fb  God  hearethand  laycth  by 
him  an  anfwer  for  Ephraim^lcv.^i .  iS.I  have  heard  Ephraim 
bemoaning  himfelf  •  but  Ephraim  heard  not,  knew  not  that 
God  told.all  Ephraims  prayer  over  again  behinde  his  back  ; 
3*  No  anfwer  from  ci>r/7? is  to  a  Believer  ^  but  to  kiffe 

and  embrace  ZZe//,  becaufe  its  Chrifls  Bell^is  a  work  ofinucb 
acceptance:  when  you  fay.  He  pray,  and  die  praying^thongh 
I  be  never  heard,  becaufe  praying  is  my  duty,  and  Gods 
I  4*  glory :  let  me  diein  aduty  that  gforifieth  him.  4.  Wieft- 
ling  addeth  ftrength  to  armes  and  body,  praying  and  pray¬ 
ing^ again, ftrengthneth  Faith-, cuftoraary  running, lengthnech 

the 


Ser  m .  ^  I .  'I he  TrUll  and  Triumph  of  Faith, 


the  breach  :  By  much  praying  faith  is  well  breathed :  facoh 
is  ftronger  in  the  morning  when  he  hath  prayed  a  whole 
night,  then  at  bed-rime,  Gen.  32.,2^.  The  Angel  {aid  ^Let 
me  go^  for  the  daj  hreaketh :  And  he  ftid^  I  will  not  let  thee  go ^ 
till  thou  blcfje  me.  Then  in  the  dawning  he  hath  prayed  har¬ 
der,  and  ufed  his  arms  with  greater  violence  then  before, 
by  this  hunger  groweth  fatter,  fenfe  ftronger:  its  he;e. 

Fate  and  be  ^hungr’j  ,  nay  and  defire  more firongly  to  pray. 

3.  Rcafons  oi  Gods  not  hearing  prayer  are ,  i.  Su- 
pcrftiiious  and  falfc  worfhip  ,  Ifaiah  16,  12.  CMoah  prayer. 
wearied  of  his  high  places ,  comes  to  his  San5iuary  to'  i . 
pray  .y  but  prevai let h  not.  Wildfire  cannot  raft  raw  flefti. 

2.  Go^sfheai’s  not  finners  ,  Joh.p.  3 1.  Let  his  prajer  be  fin.,  2. 
Plal.  109. 7.  Yea  the  prayers  oi Britain 'oxc  not  heard,  nor 
their  Solemn  Fafts  accepted  •,  for  iniquity  hath  feperated  be- 
tweenGod  and  us^EL$9.2.  3.  G'c^^sfheareth  not  when  there's  3. 
a  heart- love  to  vanity,  Pfal.  6^.18.  Job35.iy.  4.  God  4. 
heareth  not  Malignants,  nor  us,  when  many  are  heart- 
enemies  to  the  Caufe,  Pfal.  18.  41.  5.  He  heareth  not  5. 

bloudy  men.,  Ef  1.15.N0W  for  the  Saints, fenfe  maketh  non- 
anfwering  a  mercifiill  judgement,  its  here  as  in  riches-,  he 
is  rich  who  thinketh  himftlf  rich, and  defireth  no  more :  So 
not  to  be  anfwered  Is  a  plague  ^  but  to  findc  you  are  not  an- 
fwered,  and  be  fad  for  it,  hath  much  of  Chrifi :  The  Saints 
arc  heavier, becaufe  6'<?^.anrwereth  not,  then  becaufe  the 
mercy  is  denyed. 

Queft.  How  fijall  we  know  we  are  anfwered  ?  h.n(ysf  .Hannah  How  to 
knew  it  by  peace  after  prayer :  2 .  Paul  knew  it, by  receiving 
new  fupply  to  beare  the  want  of  that  he  fought  in  prayer  •  areaSS- 
he  is  anfwered  that  is  more  heavenly  after  prayer.  3.  Li- 
berty  and  boldncffe  of  Faith,  is  a  fign  of  an  anfwered  pray-  ^  ‘  ' 
cr :  The  intcrceftbr  at  the  right  hand  of  cannot  lofe 
his  own  work  •  his  fpirit  groaneth  in  the  Saints  •  doth  not  3* 
my  head  accept  what  I  fet  my  heart  on  work  to  do  1  Rom. 

N  8. 23. 25,  27. 


82 


‘TheTr'rnU  md  Trhtnf^h  ef  Faith, 


SeVm.  XT. 


S.  25,2^,  27.  compared  with  Rev.  8.  3.  4.  We  are  heard 
and  ahfwered  oT  Gdd^  when  we  are  not  heard  and  anfwered 
of  I  pray  for  a  temporall  favour,  vldlory  to  Gods  peo- 

battle,  they  lt>re  the  day*  Yet  lam  heard  and 
heard :  anfwercd,  becaufe  I  prayed  for  that  vidory,  not  under  the 

Ki?h^sal-  f^ctionofvi(5lory,  but  as  Jinked  with  mercy  to  the  Church 
wayeshcsrd  and  tlic  hoHor  of  •*  Soihc  ferwall  ohjcB  of  my  prayers 
tfven  wheh  a  fpirituall  mercy  to  the  Churchy  and  the  honor  of  ^efks 
lar  Swt' we  Chrifi.  Now  the  Lord  by  the  Ioffe  of  the  day,  hath  fhewen 
aske,  is  dc  mercy  on  his  people  in  humbling  them ,  and  glorifieth  his 
Sort,  in  preferving  a  fallen  people^  So  he  heareth  that 
which  is  fpiritnall  in  my  prayers  •  he  is  not  to  hear  the  er¬ 
rors  of  them.  putteth  not  droffe  in  his  Ccnfer^ofGold, 

5  •  5 .  We  are  heard  when  ever  we  aske  in  Faith  •  but  let 

Faith  reach  no  farther  then  Gods  will :  when  wc  make  Gods 
will  our  rule,  he  will  do  his  own  will  *,  if  he  do  not  my  will, 
ks  robe  noted..  That  the  creatures  will,  divided  from  Gods 
will,  in  things  not  neceflaiy  for  Salvation  ,  and  Gods  glory, 
is  no  part  of  will,  and  no  asking  of  Faith.  Therefore, 
Faith  frequently  in  the  Pfalmes,  prayetb,  and  anfwereth. 

Faith  in  a  ^*'^*4*  Compared  wkh  V.  p.  Pfal.  55.  2.  Attend  unto 

praye/ as^*  ^^5  V. ip.  Gcd jhall  hcore,  and  affli^  them.^  Pfal . 

kethandan-  ■  i.  Be  rntrctfull  unto  me  O  God  (jrc.v.  5 .  Be  fhall  fend  from 
fwereth  It  andfa'isemefrom  the  reproach  of  him  that  would  frval- 

ierv  m  up^  Pfal .  59.  1 .  Deliver  me  from  mine  enemies^  0  my 
God.  1.  Deliver  rne  from  the  workers  of  inlquify.^  v.  10.  The 
Bod  of  mercy  fullprcvvTttTne^  God  fjafl  let  'me  fee  7ny  defire  upon 
Faith ,  and  mine  enemies.,  Pf.’  60.  t  .  O  God  thou  haft  caft  us  off ,  thou  h.ift 
fcattered  usy^c.  But  in  thb  end,  v.  1 2.  through  God  we  fttall 
liphTiihc  do  valiantly,  Th^  prophecying  of  Faith  is  not  dead  with  the 
pfophets  Prophets.  Faith  feeth  a  far  off  as  yet*, to  fee  things  that  God 
cnt^ii'nai^'  either  by  Himfclf,  or  by  Angels ,  is  an  adf  of  pro- 

cave  and  phecy ,  and  differeth  not  in  nature  from  the  propheiicall 
^pece.  light  of  the  prophets  mow  the  light  of  Faith  feeth  as  yet  the 

fame, 


rm .  X 1 1 .  ^ rimph  FAith,  ^  3 

fame,  to  wit,  that  chrifl  fhaU  raifc  the  cic;a4,  ai^  fcflid  bis 

Angels  to  gather  in  his  Wheat  int^o  his  bar^^  ^  efpecjally 
hope  of  glory  is  Prophetical!.  6,  Patience  to  wait  on,  while 
thcvirionipeak,  isananfwer.  7..  Some  letters  retjuire  no 
f  nl'wer,  but  are  meer  cxprefllons  of  the  defires  of  the  friend^ 
the  generall  prayers  of  the  Saints,  that  the  Lord  would  ga- 
therein  his  Eledt,  that  Cbrifi  would  come  and  marry  the 
Bride,  and  confummate  the  Nuptials,  doc  refer  to  a  reall 
anfwer  ^  when  our  Husband  the  King  fhall  come  in  perfon 
at  bis  fccond  appearance. 

1.  Ufe,  You  take  it  hard,  that  you'are  notanfWcred,  and  i.  Ufe. 
that  Chrijis  doore  is  not  opened  at  your  firft  kpock;  DAvid 

muft  knock,  P/4/.  22.  i.  0  my  Godl  cry  h}  day  ^  and  thou  hu- 
refi  not ^  and  in  the  njght  feafon  I  am  not  filent.  The  Lords  at  the 

Churchy  Lam.  3.8.  And  when  I  cry  and  flout  ^  he  flutteth  out  ‘ 

tny  prayer.  Sweet  lefue  the  Heire  of  all,  prayed  with  teares  and 
firong  cries.^  once^  O  my  father  ytigiiinQy  0  my  father^  and  the 
third  time,  0  ere  he  was  heard.  Waite  on,  dye 

praying,  faint  not. 

2. Ufl.  Its  good  to  have  the  heart  ftored  with  fwcet  2.  Ufc. 
principles  of  chrift^  when  he  hcarcth  not  at  the  firfi .  Its 
chrifl^  he  will  anfwer.  Its  but  Chrifls  out-fide  that  is 
unkindc. 

SERMON  XIL 

t^nd  his  Difciplcs  came  and  befought  him,  faying^  Send  her 
awayy^c. 

IN  the  Difciples  we  fee  Utile  tenderneffe,  no  more,  hut 
fend  her  away jfle  trouhleth  us  with  crying*^  forfooth  they 
were  fore  fiaine,  that  their  dainty  eares  were  pained  with 
the  crying  of  a  poore  woman.  Why  i  they  fay  not,  Lear  e 
mafier.,  her  little  daughter  is  tormented  with,  the  Devil,  and 
thou  her  Saviour  anfwer efl  her  not  one  word  ^  fhee  cannot  but 
break  her  heart :  we  pray  thee^  M^i^erfleal  her  daughter  :  Dodf. 

JAaturall  mert,  or  chrifis  Difciples^  in  fo  farre  as  there  is  fleff) 

N  2  in 


§4 


The  Triail  and  T riumph  of  Faith.  Serm .  X IF. 


Naturall  thtm^  nnderftandeth  not  the  my  fery  offorrerv.^  and  fervour  of 

"h^rcnew  -  the  Saints  ^Crying  to  God  in  defertion,  and  not  heard. 

cd  info  far  I .  Natutall  iTicn  jccf  at  Chrifi  dcfcrtcd,  Pf.  22.  8.  Hetrufed 
matnetV^  />;  the  Lordy  let  him  deliver  him.  Heavie  was  the  fpirit  of  the 
in  them  wecptiTg  Chiitch,  3  captivc  woman  at  the  rivers  of  Bahy- 
flefli,are  ig*  (ojj .  yet  fec,  they  mock  them  •  Sing  m  one  of  the  fongs  of 
tlK  m'iftfry  ^  *  Evcn  the  Saints^in  fo  farre  as  they  are  unrenewed, 
of  an  affli-  ai'C  ftrangcrs  to  inward  conflicts  of  foiiles  praying,  and  not 
&cdfprnr.  answered  of  God  ,  the  fainting  and  fwooning  Church, 

^  *  Cant.  5.  7.  is  pained-  0  deare  )vatch-men^faxv  you  my  F/uf- 

handi  Heavie  was  her  fpirit,  but  what  then  c*  v.  7.  The 
rvatchmen  that  went  about  the  City  found  me^  they  [mote  me^  they 
wounded  me.^  the  keepers  of  the  walls  tooke  away  my  vaile  from 
inftead  of  binding  up  her  wounds,  they  returned  her 
buffets,  and  pulled  her  haire  downe  about  her  eares.  And 
tht  daughters  of  ferufalem£3.y  to  the  fick  fighing  Church, 
pained  for  the  want  of  her  Lord,v.p.Fr/»4/  is  thy  beloved  more 
then  another  beloved y  See.  Whereof  is  thy  Chrifl  made  ,  of 
Gold  <  or  is  thy  beloved  more  pretious  then  all  beloveds 
in  the  world  ^  Troubled  Hannah  grieved  in  fpirit, to  T//,is  a 
drunken  woman. The  Angels  find  Mary  Mafdalen  weepings 
they  leave  her  weeping,  they  give  her  a  dodfrinall  comfort^ 
Woman  why  wecpesl  thou  y  he  is  not  here^  he  is  rifen  againe.  i .  Tf 
a  Firing  in  the  confcience  be  broken, the  Apoflles  that  were 
with  cannot  tye  a  knot  on  it  againe-  if  there  be  a 

rent  in  the  heart ,  fo  as  thetwofldes  of  the  foule  of  the 
w'oman  rent  aftinder,  fhe  poore  woman  11  ill  weepeth  -  'O 
why  fpeake  you^  0  Angels.^  to  comfort  me  •  they  have  taken  away 
my  Lord.  Angels/^  what  are  you  to  me  S  And  indeed,  they  can¬ 
not  few  up  the  womans  rented  heart.  This  is  the  Lords 
Peace  of  Pterogative,  Efa.  I  create  the  fruit-ofthe  lips^  feace^ 

Confcience  I  know  no  Creator  hut  ouQ y  and  I  know  no  Peace- creator  hi\t 
is  a  work  of- one pcacc  ofconfciencc  is  Grace,  Grace  is  made  of  pure 
creation,  nothing,  and  not  made  of  nature  ;  Pallors  may  fpeake  of 

peaccy 


SertTl.  Xll. 


7heT riall  and  T rtufftph  of  Faith. 


85 


peace  but  God  fpeaketh  peace  to  his  people.^  Pf.  85.8.  2  .There  ,  2* 
be  fomc  ads  of  nature,  in  which  meh  have  no  hand^to 
bring  Bread  out  of  the  earth,  and  Vines  ,  men  have  a  hand^ 
but  in  raifing  Winds, in  giving  Raine, neither  King,  Armies 
of  men, nor  ads  of  Parliament  have  any  influence*  The 
tempering  of  the  wheeles  and  motions  of  a  diflempered  ■ 
confcience  is  fo  high,  and  fupernacurall  a  work,  that  Chrift 
behooved  to  have  the  Spirit  of  the  Lord  on  him  above  his 
fellowes.,  and  muftbe-fent  with  a  fpeciall  Commiflion  to 
apply  the  fw'eet  hands,  the  foft  mcrcifull  Angers  of  the  Me¬ 
diator,  with  the  arc  of  Heaven,  Efa  (5i.  i.  /(faith  he) 

SnDtiS  fhould  as  a  Ch^rurgian  bind  up  with  fplints  and  bands  the 
broken  in  hearty  and  comfort  the  mourners  in  Sion.  T here  muft 
3.  be  fome  immediate  adion  of  Omnipotency  ,  efpecially  3. 
when  he  fees  a  Koaft  of  terrors, in  battle  array,  againft  the 
foule,  as  is  evident  in  Saulfm  ^ob.jC.  16.  I’^Mls  Archers  com- 
pafje  me  round  about  •  that  is,  no  lefle  then  the  foule  is  like  a 
man,  belet  by  enemies  round  about,  fo  as  there  is  no  help  in 
the  creature,but  he  mufldye  in  the  midfl:  of  them,  lob  5.4 
The  t  err  ours  of  God  doe  fet  themfelves  in  array  againH  me-^  on¬ 
ly  tha  Lord  of  Hoafis.^  by  an  immediate  adion,  raifeth  thefo 
fouIdierSjthe  terrors  of  Godpixnd  he  only  can  calme  them. 

What  wonder  then  that //w/Zerj-,  the  Word,  Comforts., 

PromifeSj  Angels,  Prophets,  A^ojllcs  Cimnoih'md  up  a  bro-  a  Reafon 
ken  heart  ,  fiiends  cannot,  while  a  good  w'ord  come 
from  God  •  its  eafie  for  us  on  the  fliore  to  cry  to  thole  Y?ncct!efcr- 
tolfed  in  the  fea  between  death  and  life,  Sayie  thus,  and  ted  ones  of 
thus  its  nothing  to  fpeake  good  words  to  the  ficke, 
yet  Angels  have  not  skill  of  experience  in  this*,  the  af-  Spint.ana 
Aided  in  minde  are  like  infants  that  cannot  tell  their  dif- 
.  eale,  they  apprehend  Hell,  and  its  reall  Hell  to  them,  Ma- 
n'y  Miniftei^  ■are  but  Horfe-phifitims  in  this  dil^afe  *,  'winfc 
and  muflekare  vame  remedies ,  there  is  need  of  a  Creator 
of  peace  ^  fhe  is  frantick  (  fay  they  )  and  its  but  a  Ac  of  natu- 
‘  •  rail 


85 


'Ths  T riall  and T ritm^h Faith,  Serm.  XIL 


2.  Ufc. 


Chnft 
fweetei  to 
the  dclcited 
then  all  the 
woild. 


Verfe  24. 


I  Peftt, 

How  God 
umpteth. 


rail  melancholy  and  didratS^ion, 

The  Difeipks  are  Phyfitians  of  no  value  to  a  feulc 
crying,  and  not  heard  of  Chrifl,  Oh,  Mofes  is  a  meek  man , 
iP^Wa fweec  ftnger,  ^ob  and  his  experience  profitable*, 
the  Jpofiles  Gods  Inftruments,  the  Virgin  Mary  is  full  of 
Grace,  the  glorified  defire  the  Church  to  be  delivered,  but 
they  are  all  nothing  to  ^efus  chriH  •  there  is  more  in  a  piece 
of  a  corner  of  Chrifis  heart  ( to  fpeake  fo  )then  in  Millions  ' 
of  worlds  of  Angels,  and  created  comforts,  when  the  con- 
fcience  hath  gotten  a  back-throw  with  the  hand  of  the 
Almighty. . 

24.  But  he  an frvered  and  faid^  I  am  not  fern  hut  for  the  loH 
Jbeep  of  the  hotife  oflfrael. 

In  this  anfwer  two  things  are  to  be  obferved  •,  i.  The 
temptation  coming  from  cMj'?,  denying  hehad  any  thing 
to  do  with  this  woman,  I  am  net  (ent  for  her,  2.  The  mat¬ 
ter  of  the  temptation,  containing  chrrfis  i.  fending^  2. 
to  whom,  To  the  houfe  of  Ifraeh,  3.  Vneier  what  notion. 
The  fleep  of  the  houfe  of  ifraeh^  4.  what  fort  of  fheep,  The 
left  jheep.  In  the  temptation  confider,  i.  whotempreth; 

2 .  the  nature  of  the  temptation  *,  for  the  former ,  Its  Chri/l 
who  tempteth.  Hence  thelc  Pofitions* 
i.Pof.  tempteth  no  man  to  fin,  lam.  1.15.  Let  no 
man  fay^  when  he  is  tempted ^  I  am  tempted  of  Cod^fer  God  cannot 
he  tempted,^  neither  tempteth  he  any.  14.  But  e'uery  man  is  tempt¬ 
ed.,  when  he  is  drawn  away  of  his  own  luft  :  God  doeth  try,  ra¬ 
ther  then  tempt.  I.  cannot  command  fin.  2.  He  can¬ 
not  adluatc  the  crooked  faculties  to  fin,  as  he  that  fpurreth^ 
Horfe,  putteth  the  horfe  to  adtuall  motion  .*  But  the  diflo- 
cated  legge  of  the  horfe  putteth  in  adf  the  halting  power  of 
thehorfc,  3  .  He  cannot  infufe  finfull  habits ,  which  are  as 
weights  of  Iron  and  Lead,  to  incline  the  foul  to  fin.  4.  He 
cannot  approve  fin.  Satan  never  tempteth  ,  but  upon  pra- 
ilicall  knowledge ,  either  that  the  wheels  may  run  down 

the 


87 


Scrm.  XII.  The  TriaU  and  Triumph  of  Faith  . 

the  mount,  as  he  tempted  and  upon  that  falfe  perfwa- 
fton  tempted  Chrijl  to  fin-  or  then  he  knoweth  fin  hath  oyl-  God  trying 
ed  the  wheels  and  inclinations,  and  fo  cafteth  in  Fire- 
brands,  knowing  that  there’s  powder  and  fire-wood  within  ^^hd  and 
iis,  in  our  concupifcence  •,  he  fhould  not  offer  to  be  a  Fa-  fin  tempt- 
thertothebrood  ofHdl,  if  he  knew  not  that  a  feed  and 
mother  were  within  ns-,  except  Chrift  by  grace  caft  water  on 
our  lufts,  and  cook  the  furnace,  we  conceive  flames  eafily. 

Pof.  Neither  Devils,  nor  men,  nor  our  heart  may, 
without  fin,  tempt  or  try  the  creature  by  putting  it  to  do 
that  which  may  prove  fin,  upon  any  intention  to  try ,  whi-  canot  piu, 
ther  that  creature  fliall  obey  or  not;  Had  Abraham  com-  anothereg- 
manded  Tfaac  to  y;:\\\facoh  his  fon,to  try  whither  ifaac  loved 
Gody  or  no,  it  had  been  a  finfull  tempting  of  him.  A  crea-  an  intenti- 
ture  eannot’pLit  his  fellow-creature  upon  the  margin  and 
border  of  death  (fuch  as  all  fin  is)  to  try  if  the  creature  hath  creature, 
a  good  head  that  cannot  be  giddy.  God  may  try  duties  by 
events,  He  is  the  Potter  the  Clay-^  but  -clay  is  limited  to  try 
events  upon  clay  by  duties  only-,  and  ndte\^ents  by  dunes. 

5.  Wanton  and  vain  reafon  would  fay.  Why  did  Pofit, 
the  mfe  Lord  create  fuch  a  Tree  of  knowledge  ^the  tafling  whereof 
was  the  fccond  death  b)  LaWy  and  that  in  E^es  eye  <  Why  did  net 
Codfortifiethefirf  befeged  Caflfe  ^  Eves  will  and  minde  with 
grace^  that  the  day  jhould  not  have  been  the  Devils  ?  But,  O 
vain  man,  is  the  potter  holden  to  make  a  vefiell  of  earth,  as 
ftrong  as  a  veffell  of  iron,  or  Braffe,  that  thouph  it  hill ,  by 
no  fault  ofthe  maker  it  flrall  not  be  broken  ^  We  may  fay 
to  fuperiors  or  clay,  yea  to  Who  art  thou  that  com-  comandc- 

mandefl  r  And  befidewe  may  fay,  What  doelitbou<  and, 
why  doefl  thou  ?  and,  What  commandef  thoUy  amther  Gofpef  kno\v,c%« 
er  no  ^  Atid  wc'may  take  their  will  with  a  reicrve  •  But  we  who  com 
may  know  of  God^  who  he  is,  that  he  is  fehovah.  But 

we  arc  notto  t acquire, and  cur^  Lordyt^hy  doef  thou  this 't  wiur.  he 
or^Lord^  What  is  it  that  thou~ commandejl  ?  The  Agent  here  commands. 

warrants 


The  Trial  I  and  Triumph  of  Faith. 


88 


Serm.  XII. 


5- 

Vpon  wJut 
Rcafon  he 
coinmiiid’- 
cili.  But 
for  'Gols  ,5- 
t'tions  3ivl 
conima^n- 
Ucmcius, 
Jts  cnoiioh, 

WJio 
doth  it, 
who  com  - 
mnilclcth  it. 
3 1  ■Jehovah  j 
I  am  lilcnr, 
and  muft 
obey. 


I  Fofit. 


v/arnnrs  the  a<ftion  ,  and  all  its  motives  •  (l^d  infufeth  wif- 
dome  and  goodnclk  in  all  his  wayes,  bee aufe  they  are  his 
wayt's  •,  goodneile  is  a  ftrangcr  to  what  Angels  and  men 
doc,  except  there  be  a  fafer  Law  for  their  doing,  then  their 
perfon.  God  muft  have  abfolute  obedierce,  though  he 
feeketh  no  blinde  obedience-,  mens  actions  muft  be  warran¬ 
ted,  not  only  from  the  wifdorne  of  the  doer,  but  alfo  from 
the  nature  ot  the  deed  *,  Gods  adions  have  all,  and  abun¬ 
dance  of  goodneffe  in  them,  from  the  Its  enough  to 

me  wh;it  I  fuffer  ( I  meane  it  ought  to  be  enough  )  if  ten 
Hells  for  oneTin,  if  the  abfolute  former  of  all  things  doe  it* 
we  love  to  put  Law  on  God-^  whereas  to  examine  mens 
commandements  is  religion,  we  take  them  upon  truft  ^  and 
to  examine  Gsds  wayes  is  arrogancy-  yet  we  muft  judge  God. 
We  fee  i  i  permitting  finne  in  bloods,  in  confufion,  in  the 
fall  of  A da?^.,  more  fairneffe,  beauty,  and  glory  in 

and  his  new  Heaven,  then  we  can  fee  of  blacknefte, 
of  Hell,  of  ftij^ne  in  Devils ,  and  in  finne  •  poffibly  it  ftiould 
have  been  law^full  to  the  Creature,  and  to  Angels  to  permit 
fin,  fo  they  could  and  would  from  thence  raife  a  Gofpel, 
an  heaven  of  Lrec-grace.  Now  for  temptations  from  God, 
we  are  to  confider  that  they  are  all  reafbn,  all  wifdorne, 
all  goodnefte. 

I .  Pofit.  Chrifl  faith  to  the  Difciples  of  her  { it  had  been 
fome  comfort,  ifhe  had  given  her  felfe  but  one  word  )  / 
am  not  fentfor  this  tooman^  nor  for  any  of  her  bloody  and  kindred-^ 
[1)6  is  a  Gentile  J  am  fent  primarily  for  feivs.Hcnce  Chrifi  may 
in words,and totheapprehenfion ofweak  ones,  fay,  lam 
net  thy  Saviour thou  art  not  any  of  redeemed  ones.  ChriH 
may  give  rough  anfwers,  when  he  hath  a  good  minde  *,  he 
put  a  hard  word  upon  the  Noble  man,  loh.  4,  that  came  to 
him  for  his  dying  fonne  *,  Te  { and  all  your  nation  )  will  not 
beleevcy  except  you  fee  ftgnes  and  wonders.  Never  any  man 
faw  and  apprehended  harder  things  of  God  then  lere- 

miah. 


Scrtn.  XII .  The  Triall  and  Triumph  of  Faith, 


mtah^c..i')*v^  i8.  Wilt  thou  he  altogether  to  me  as  a  I'jCTy 
and  as  waters  thatfaile  ? 

2.  Poftt.  How  often  doth  the  promifes  of  the  Gofpell  2.  Poftt 
lye  at  a  diftance  to.  us,  and  we  have  foure  doubts  touching 
them  ♦,  I .  They  are  rot  mine.  In  difpenfation  God  dealeth  ted. 
ether  wife  with  me^  then  with  the  reft :  to  David^  Pfal.  22.4.  i  • 
Our  fathers  trufted  in  thee,,  they  truBed  in  thee,,  and  thou  delive- 
redB  them  5  and  why  ftiould  he  not  deliver  thee  alio v.  6\ 

,  alas,  its  not  fo :  But  T  am  a  worme  and m  man,  fo  Eia  49.13. 

Sing  O  Heavens,  be  jot  full  O  Earthy  and  hreake  forth  into  pag¬ 
ing,  O  Mount  aines.  What  is  the  matter,  that  the  Skies  and 
Starres  are  bidden fing  Pfalmes't  for  God  hath  comforted  hispeo- 
pie,,  and  will  have  mercy  upon  hU  affliHed.  Yea,  but  no  merej^ 
for  me,  V.  14.  But  Sion  [aid,  the  Lord  hath  for faken  me,  and 
my  God  hath  forgottenme  5  whoever  fade  mercy,  Gods  diffenfa- 
tion  faith,  I  ftall pnde^none.  z.  For  untvorthinejfe  and  pane,  I  2* 
amnncapablcofmercy',,  the  forlorn  fbnne  dare  not  beleevc 
liis  father  will  make  him  a  ibnne  in  his  houfc :  vvhy^  there  is 
ali  his  reafbn,  Luke  i  y.  18, 19.  Father,  I  have  pnned againft 
Heaven,  and  in  thy  pght,  and  am  no  more  worthy  to  he  called  thy 
f onne,  make  me  as  one  of  thy  hired  ferv  ants.  Thy  fbnne,  fuch 
w  as  Peters  rcafoning  ^  Lord  depart  from  me,  for  I  am  a  pnfull 
man.  3.  I  know  not  how  the  promifes  ftall  be  made  good  to  me*,  2, 
but  lofeph  had  a  word,  that  the  Sunne,  Moone ,  and  e- 
leaven  Starres  fhould  honour  him,  but  how  that  could  be 
performed  he  faw  not  •,  when  he  was  fold  as  a  Have,  and 
that  was  farre  from  honour,  yet  was  he  to  bclceve  his 
Dreame  fhould  be  fulfilled  :  and  fb  K^ihraham  did  adheare 
to  the  Promife,  when  commander  h  the  Sonne  of  Pro- 

mifp  to  be  killed,  Heb,  n.  19.  accounting  that  God  was  able 
to  raife  him  up,evenfrom  the  dead.  4. 1  fee  not  the  time  of  the  -t  • 

fulfilling  the^Promife  yet,  Hab.  2.3.  Though  the  Vipon  tarry, 
waite  for  it,  becaufe  it  will  furely  come,  and  not  tarry ,  We  are  to 
r€member(?<?^can  trayl  his  promife, in  our  feeming, through 

O  Hell, 


90 


The  Triall  and  T riumfh  ef  Faith » 


Serm.  XII. 


Hell^  and  the  Devil's  black  hands,  (as  he  led  ChriB  through 
Death, the  Cur fe,  and  Dett)  and  yet  fulfill  them*  when 
chrift  is  under  a  ftone,  and  buried,  the  Gofpell  feemes  to 
be  buried. 

3.  Pofit,  ChriB  is  on  both  fides,  he  holdech  up,  and 
throweth  downe_,  in  one  and  the  fame  zd:  he  denyeth  the 
woman  to  be  his,  and  is  on  her  fide  to  grace  her,  to  be- 
leeve  that  he  is  hers.  Chrift  putteth  his  childe  away,  and  he 
defireth  that  his  childefhould  not  be  put  away  from  him^ 
he  is  for in  his  vvreftling,  and  as  if  he  were  againfi: 
him,  faith.  Let  me  alone,  chrift  here  doth  both  hold,  and 
draw*  oppofe,  and  defend  at  once. 

I  am  not  fent'^  He  doth  not  here  deny  the  interefts  of  the 
Ventiles  In  the  C^Pesftah:,  but  his  meaning  is,  I  am  not  fir  ft 
and  principally  fent-^  2 .  in  thcftefb^-andperfonally  as  man  for  the 
Centiies^to preach  the  Gofpell  to  them^  and  to  worke  Miracles 
for  them  ^  hut  principally  as'the  MiniBer  of  Circumoi  fton^  to  the 
lewes  therefore  CA€ at,  10.  he  forbiddeth  his  Dilciples  to 
goe  to  the  Samaritans^  hut  rather  to  preach  to  the  houfe  of/frael. 
Firfi:  then  a  word  o^  ChriBs  fending,  which  includcch 
thefe  three':  • 


1 .  Defignation. 

2 .  Qualiftcation* 

■  3 .  ^ peciall  Commisfton. 

I.  The  De-  j  j;he  Defignation  was  an  adf  of  Divine  and  voluntary  Dif- 
Chlift°w°  pe^afation,  according  to  which  the  fecond  Perfon  of  the  T rini- 
his  dlfice.  ry,  the  Son  of  God^  not  the  Father ^  not  the  Holy  Ghoft,  was  de- 
figned,  and  fee  apart  to  take  on  him  our  nature,  place,  and 
the  Office  of  the  Mediator  to  redeeme  us,  in  his  owne  Per¬ 
fon*,  the  Son  was  fitted  to  be  the  firft,and  originall  fampler 
•  of  fonne^  •  the  Sonne  by  naturall  generation  was  the  mod 
Ho.w  the  apt  Perfon  to  be  the  perfect  mould  and  patterffb  of  all  the 
Sonis  moft  fonncs  by  the  adoption  ofgracc.  Gal.  4. 4.  the  fubdantiall 
power  of(7c?i  is  in  the  Holy  Ghodj  the  perlbnall  rife  and 

fountaine 


Serm.  Xll.  'The  Triatt  and  Triumph  of  Faith,  91  ' 

fountain  of  all  the  excellencies  of  God, was  in  the  Father* 
and  {b, though  there  was  no  unficneffe  in  either  to  be  our  ’ 

King^  Friefi^  and  Prophet  •,  yet  the  love,  grace,  mercy,  righ- 
teoufnefTe  of  God  and  his  infinite  wifdom  dwellcth  in  the 
Son:  O  what  a  bargain  of  love  that(to  borrow  theword)thc 
lot  of  matchlelTe  lbve,and  free  grace  fell  upon  the  Son:  Son-y 
my  onely  begotten  Son^  thou  mufJ;  go  dorvn^  empty  thy  felf  and  Simile^ 
leave  heaven  ^  and  go  and  \bring  up  the  fallen  fons  '  out.of 
Hell  :  Mankinde  like  a  precious  Ring  of  Glory  fell 
off  the  Finger  of  God,  being  his  Image,  and  was 
broken*,  the  Son  thuR  Roop  down,  though  it  paine  his 
back',  to  lilt  up  the  bi'oken  lewell,  and  mend  and  reftore  it 
again,  and  fee  it  as  a  leal  on  the  heart  of  God :  This  was  the 
rife  of  the  Covenant  from  Eternky*  that  gave  his 

word  as  the  prime  Son,  that  all  the  derived  Tons  fliould  put 
their  hands  and  hearts  to  the  Pen,  and  figne  and  fiibfcribe 
the  Covenant  of  Grace  *,  the  Writs,  Evidence';,and  Char¬ 
ters  of  our  falvation  were  concluded,  and  paffed  the  figne 
and  leal  of  the  Slcffed  Trinity^  in  Heaven  from  Eternity: 

The  Gofpel  is  nota  yefterdayes  fable, its  an  old  counccll  of 
infinite  wifdom. 

2.  The  Son  was  qualified:  i.  With  a  PafTive  aptitude  2.  Thcqua- 

(tafpeakfo)  to  be  a  man,  that  he  might  faffer:  2.  He  was 
graced  with  all  a^ftive  indo\Vments,  to  be  a  Mediator  •  The  °  * 

ground- work  of  all  was  the  grace  of  Unipri^  the  Gqd-  - 
head  dwelling  bodily  in  him  ;  2.  The  fea  ofinfufed  graces 
above  all  his  feltoWs*,  to  fay  nothing  of  what  he  learned 

by  experience,  being  a  Son  put  to  School  he  learned 
his  leffon  of  obedience, with  many  ftripes,  though  an  inno¬ 
cent  childe,  Heh,'],v.%.  Hence  he  came  loaded  with  Grace 
and  bleflings  for  all  the  curfed  Tons. 

3.  All  was  nothing,  except  this  Ambaflador  of  Heaven 

had  alfo  had  a  Comniifsion  for  us  :  but  he  brought  two  ^  ^ 

Writs,  .two  Books  from  Heaven :  i .  He  came  as  a  flying  ' 

0  2^  Angel 

^  l  .  .r  ’$*.1  ‘ 


pi  The  Triall  and  Triumfhif  Faith,  Serm.  XII, 


Angel  with  the  evcriafting  Go/pel,  to  preach  to  the  Nati¬ 
ons:  2.  The  book  of  Life  alfo;  in  the  former,  were  three 
aefts  of  Law  :  So  Chrifi  is  our  Saviour  b  oth  by  nature, and 
by  a  Pofitivc  Law :  and  Grace  is  Law:  i.  Becaufe 

of  his  place  and  birth,  being  our  goel  and  neereft  kinfman, 
he  was  more  kinde  then  any  other  here  to  redeem  the  fold 
inheritance:  C  hr iH  s  in  the  wombe  was  grace,  its 

peri”°*^ace  t)ut  nature, and  that  bad  enough,  for  us  to  be  born; 

tha/w?are  mothers  wombe  was  Grace ;  it  was  gnee  that  the 

borne, iw  Son  fhould  be  conceived,  and  born,  and  by  this  he 
free  grace,  ^ .  chrifis  a(^  of dying,  was  a  fpeciall  Law; 

that  Chrift  foh,  10. 1 8.  This  commandement  received  I'of  my  Father,,  that 
was  borne.  / ia<^  ;  g .  By  his  death  and  Refurredipn, 

he  is  made  a  Prince  by  Law,  and  harii  Law  and  authority 
to  forgive  fins,  5.3  And  power  to  give 

life eternall, And  rule  allby  a  nevvLawinhis 
new  Kingdom,  Matth.iS.^,  Our  heaven  now  is  by  Law, 
and  a  fpeciall  Commilfion:  But  the  Gofpelis  a  Gene¬ 
rali  ;  he  brought  aWOeds  fecrets  from  Heaven,  and  in  his 
fpeciall  Commifsion  ,  Chr/fi  hath  fas  it  were)  private  In- 
ftruftions,  Save  fuch  and fuch  perfons^  not  an^  other,,  not  all  if- 
rdelj  but  the  loB  jheep ;  Not  the  Goats-,  there’s  a  great  my  fie¬ 
ry,  how  there  be  no  double  dealing  in  the  Go^el,and  owo 
contrary  wils  in  God. 

r.  Ufe.  I  •  He  offereth  in  the  GofpelWh  to  all  fo  they  believe,and 
Gods  hid-  God  mindeth  to  work  Faith,  and  intendeth  to  beftow  life 
^d  hTre'  ^  ^  Kings  Son  coming  to  a  Prifbn  of  con- 

vealedVnl  dcmncd  men,  with  offered  Pardons  to  all,  upon  condition 
opened,  they  accept  of  them  ;  but  yet^he  fingleth  out  fome,  and  per* 
fwadeth  them  to  lay  hold  on  the  Fathers  Grace-,  and  by  the 
head  taketh  them  out,  Icaveth  all  the  reft  to  juftice:  Yet  is 
this  no  greater  myftery  then  this,  Many  are  called^  but  fem  are 
Ci&Wf// fending  with  his  Commi(fion,comcth  un¬ 
der  a  twofold  notion;One  is, in  the  intention  of  the  Evangel; 

the 


the  other  is,  in  the  intention  of  him  who  propofcththe  E- 
vangelto  men:  I  mean  Gods  intention  to  give  Faith  and  tion  in  the 
effcduall  Grace.  The  former  is  nothing  but  Gods  morall  offer  of  the 
complacency  of  Grace,  revealing  an  obligation,  that  all  are 
to  beleeve  if  they  would  be  faved  •,  and  upon  their  own  pe- 
rillbe  it, if  they  rcfulc  C^r//.Thisis  the  heart  and  minde  of 
Chrifi  to  perfons,  revealing  two  ^  i.  Mens  duty.  2.  Gods 
Grace  to  give  life  Eternal  to  beleevcrs  •  but  the  latter  is 
not  a  morall  will  in  God  onely,  but  a  reail  phyficall  will  (to 
fpeak  foj  according  to  the  which  C//r;7f  efFe(5tually,  ftrong- 
ly,layeth  bands  of  love,  cords  of  fweet  inforcing  Grace, 
to  perfwade  the  Soul  to  take  ^^eftss  Chrift.  Chri(i  cometh'to 
the  minde  under  a  higher  apprehenfion,  with  his  rainy  and 
wet  hair,  knocking,  and  again  knocking,  to  fhew  his  face  in 
fuch  foul  redeeming  beamy  and  excellency^  as  the  foul 
muft  bctakenCaptivc,lIibdued  and  overcome  wichthelovc 
of  ChriHr,  as  the  Spoufe  is  fo  wrought  on  with  the  Beauty, 

Grace,  Riches,  Indowments  of  excellency,  words  of  love 
of  fuch  an  husband,  that  fhe  is  forc'd  to  [^y^Ihaveno poiver, 
neither  heart  nor  hand  to  refufeyois.  Now  the  former  notion 
of  the  Gofpel  is  enough  to  lay  on  the  obligation  of  bclecving 
on  all  ^  fo  as  though  the  Gofpcl  reveal  not  Gods  purpofe 
of  Eled ion  (that  is  onely  and  formally  revealed  in,  and  by 
-  Gods  efficacious  working  of  Faith,  called  the  inward  cal¬ 
ling)  yet  it  faith  this  to  all,  Ton  are  all  to  beleeve  no  leffethen 
if  there  were  not  any  Reprobated  perfons  amongfl  you ;  If  there¬ 
fore  any  difpairing  ones, as  Cain^  yea,  and  many  weak  ones 
refufe  to  beleeve  upon  this  ground,  {Why  fhould  I  beleeve  the 
XHoJpel  hath  excepted  me^  it  belongeth  not  to  me^  I  am  a  Reprobat) 
they  arc  deluded,  for  the  Gojpel  formally  revealcth ,  neither 
the  Lords  decree  of  Eledion,  nor  Reprobation  •  the  cm-  bdeev^^he 
bracing  of  the  Go/l>ef  and  the  finall  rejedion  thereof,  can  ^^eaecof 
fpeak  b  both  thefe  5  but  that  is  neither  the  Go/f^e/i  voice^  uXwnl 
nor  the  G9(^el  ffirityihzx.  rcvcaleth  any  fuch  bad  tidings.  Its  cerning 

true, 


94 


‘The  Trtall  andTriumph  ef  Faith,  Serm.  XIII. 


txv,ZySataf3  may  fpeak  fo,  but  Chrifi  cometh  once  with  good 
tidings  to  all,  Eled  and  Reprobate  •  men  do  herebuya 
Pica  againft  chri/l,  and  force  aquarrell  upon  him  •  the  be- 
lecv.er bre.ikcch  firft  with  ChriH^  before  ever  ChriflhxQdk- 
eth  with  him  bad  tidings  are  too  foon  true*,  I  doubt  if  Re¬ 
probation  i)e  fo  far  forth  revealed  to  any,  even  tothofc 
that  f\n  againR  the  Bel)  GhoH ,  as  they  are  to  beleeve  their 
own  impoffibilky  to  be  faved.  For  though  a  man  knew 
bimfelf  to  be  over  fcorc,  and  paft  all  remedy,  he  is  obliged 
to  beleeve  the  power  of  infinite  mercy,  to  fave  him,  and  to 
hang  by  that  threed  in  humility  and  adherence  to  chrtft. 

If  Chrtfi  be  fent  for.  loft  Ifrdel^  and  fay  in  .the  Goj^el, 
who  will  go  with  me  And  fay  to  thee,  Mf  Father  the  King 
font  me  his  own  fon^  to  bring  thee  up  to  his  houfe :  Why  c'  But 
thou  fliouldft  go:  When  old  i^jctf^faw' the  Chariots  and 
M c (Ten gers  that  Prince  fofephhls.  own  fon,  yet  living,  had 
fentto  fetch,  hhvy  His  heart  failed  for  joy  t  Seeibthou  the  Cha- 
riot  of  r  far ao patved  with  love^,  make  then  for  the  joiirney*  the 
home  we  have  here,  is  a  taking  lover  ;  Why  f' But  thou 
maift  fiy,  I  cannot  ftay  here*the  King  hath  fent  for  me. 

SERMON  XIIi; 


Ttsa  privi- 

mercy  that 
Cliriil  is 
lent  to  the 
Tews  lirft. 
Priviledges 


I 

2. 


F  Jfrael  ]  It  was  then  a  priviledged  mercy  that  ChriB 
was  fent  to  the  lews^  i.  The  lew  is  the  elder  Brother, 
and  the  Native  heir  of  ChriB  :  ChriB  is  of  their  blood 
and  houfe,  Rom, Rom.g.^.  They  were  ChriBs^x{k 
Bride.  Alas,  they  killed  their  husband  •  there’s  a  born 
of  die  Tews  Icw  in  Heaven  jin  foul  and  body  •,  its  fwcet  to  have  any  re- 
9.  rcckned  Uuon  XQ  ChrisK  2 ,  C atholkk  Covenant  oi  Grace  made 

with  the  great  S'Atxxht  Church  Univerfall,  was  firftlaid 
down  in  pawn  in  their  hand  •,  they  put  their  hand  firft  to 
the  contract,  in  fubferibing  the  marriage  contrad,  ler.z.^, 
Jfrael  was  holy  to  tlie  Lord^  &  the  firft  fruits  of  his  increafe  : 
O  fweet !  the  fallen  race  of  mankinde  was  ChriBs  corn¬ 
field, and  his  wheats  the  lews  were  the  firft  fheaf  of  the  field, 

Deut, 


Scrm.XIir.  7he  TridLand  T'rmmphof  Faith.  95 

Deut,j,6.  They  got  Chr'ifls  young  love  and  ( co  fpeak  (o)the 
firft  handfell'of  Ftee-^racema  Church  waj.  3.  ChriH  in  3.  . 

the  lews  flelh,  (yet  not  excluding  Ruth.^  Rachab^  and  other 
Gentiles  o^ih^  Blood-Royall)  afted  the  whole  Gofpel  •,  a 
born  lew  Redeemed  the  loft  v/orld,  ofFcred  a  facrificeto 
God  for  {inner s  •,  a  born  /ov  is  heir  of  ail  thingSjis  exalted- 
a  Prince  to  guide  and. ride  all,  and  Oaall  judge  men  and  An¬ 
gels  :  4.  The  Lord  ChriJi  in  the  dcfli  w.iS  firll:  offered  to 
them  •,  they  had  the  firft  Gofpel-/^'U(?,  Matth.io.^  6.  Acl. 

13.45.  5. The  Oracles  of  6't/i  was  committed  to  them,  5. 

ii^?>^.p.4.  Th6' Teifator  ChriA^  his  written  will 
was  in  their,  keeping ;  5.  God  was  their  firft  Crowned  King.  <5, 

Be  ffave  Ethiopia^  and  Egypt  and  Zehaa  random  for  them,  and 
was  their  Law'giver:  7.  Every  Male  childeamongft  the  7- 
Jews,  did  bear  fomewhat  of  Chrift  in- his  flefti,  Col.^.w, 

When  all  the  world  was  without  Chti ft  :  8.  Their  land  8. 
was  Chrifts  by  a  fpeciall  typical!  right :  God  faith  of  it, 

Its  my  land  Chrift  was  their  Soveraigne  Land- lor d^dind  they 
the  great  Kings  Free-holdcrs  :  9.  The  Lord  never  dwelt  9. 
in  a  hottfe  made  with  hands ^  in  a  Temple  as  amongfl  them, 
having  fpeciall  refpe^ft  to  the  true  Temple,  ^efm  Chrisl:, 
foh.z.ip. 

1.  Letus  pray  our  Elder  lifter  home  to  Chrift,  Cant.S.  i.  Life. 
They  faid,  We  have  a  little  ftfier,  and  fl^e  hath  no  breasis,  what 

jhall we  do  for  our  filler  irkthe  day  that  jhe  jhall  be  f/oken  for  P 
Now  we  have  a  greater  lifter :  What  lhall  wc  the  Gentiles 
do  for  her  p  There's  a  day,  when  ten  men  Jhall  take  hold.,  out 
of  all  Nations ,  of  the  skirt  of  a  few  ,  faying.,  We  will  go 
with  you  •  we  have  heard  that  God  is  with  you,  Zac  h .  8 . 2  r . 

2.  It  is  the  happineffc  of  our  Land ,  that  we  have  a 

three-fold  relation  to  I  meane  the fe  two  Nations,  The  ho» 

chat  we  have  avowed  the  Lord  by  a  Nationall  Teftiniony, 

and  the  Nations  are  the  publick  Martyrs  and  witneffes  of  Tf  jbSI 
Chrifi,  in  tl^at  they  are  made  a  field  of  blood,  for  no  other 

quarrel]  5 


96 


The  Triad  and  T riumph  of  Faith,  Serm .  X I  If . 


Why  the 
Redeemed 
are  called 
the  S  heepc 
of  Chrift. 


I .  Reaf, 

How  paf- 
five  the  re¬ 
deemed  are 
in  the  way 
to  Heaven. 

1. 

2. 

3- 


quarrcll,  but  bccaufc  they  defire  to  (land  for  Chrifis  Truth, 
againft  Antichrifl-^  fure  in  the  intention  of  Papifts  now  in 
Armes  againft  us,  there  is  no  caufe  of  warre  but  this  only, 
2 .  That  we  have  fworn  that  the  Lord  ftiall  be  our  God,  in 
a  folemne  Covenant.  3.  That  we  arc  honoured  to  build 
the  Temple  of  the  Lord,  and  reforme  Religion.  O  that  we 
could  fee  our  debt  and  be  thankfull. 

5.  The  lewes  had  the  morning  market  of  Chrift  and  they 
would  notpay  the  rent  of  the  Vineyard  to  xht  Lord  there¬ 
of  •  we  have  the  after- noon  of  Chrifi,  and  know  we  what  a 
mercy  it  is,  that  our  beloved feedeth  amongH  the  Lillies^  till 
the  day  breakc^  and  the  fhadotves fly  avoa%  and  that  the  njoyce  of 
the  Turtle  is  heard  in  our  Land?  God  for  our  abufc  of  the 
G’^»/p^//hath  fent  amongft  us  the  bloody  Purfevants,  and 
Officers  of  his  wrath,  men  skilfull  todellroy  •,  God  is  now  in 
three  Kingdomes,  arreftingthe  Carcafes  of  men  ;  we  are 
owing  much  to  he  will  now  have  husbands,  and  ions 
from  us,  and  leggs,  and  armes  of  wounded  and  m  .n 

from  us,  for  that  rent  i»e  on^e  to  the  Lord  of  the  for 

our  contempt  of  the  Gofped.  Sheep  ]  firft  a  word  oi  sheeps 
then  of  loft  fl)eep  •,  I  take  no  other  reafons  wh  >  «■  e  redee¬ 
med  of  the  Lord  are  called  fheep,  then  art  obv  3 ,  ^  in  Scrip¬ 
ture.  I.  The fleepe  arc  \)2L{fiycctcm\tcs-j  ana  ,n  doe  little 
for  themfelves  *,  fo  can  belecvcrs  in  the  workc  of  their  fal- 
vation  :  as 

I.  They  have  not  of  themfelves  more  knowledge  of 
the  faving  way  then  flieep,  and  fo  cannot  walkc  but  as  they 
are  taught  and  led,  Pp/.  up,  ^^.Teachme  0  Lordfl^fi,2$,y, 
lead  me  in  thy  truth.  Like  a  blindc  man  holding  out  his  hand 
to  his  guide,  fothey^  Pfal.’y,  8.  Lord  leademe  inthy  righ- 
teoufneff'e,  2,  Its  not  common  leading,  but  the  leading  of 
children  learning  to  goe  by  an  hold,  Hof,  11.  i.  When 
Ephraim  was  a  childefl  loved  him,  3.  I  taught  Ephraim  alfo 
to  goe ^  taking  them  by  their  armes  *,  but  Ephraim  like  a  childe 

knew 


Sertn.XllI .  The  TriaU  and  Triumph  of  Faith, 


91 


Icncvvnot  his  leaccr-.  But  they  know  not  (  faith  the  Lord  ) 
that  1  healed  them,  5  .  Leading  may  fuppofe  Tome  wiJIing- 
nelTe,  but  we  muft  be  drawn,  loh,  6, 44.  Ide  man  can  come  to 
me^  except  the  father  draw  him^  Cant  .1.4.  Braw  me^  wh  wili 
run  after  thee,  4.  There  is  a  word  of  fpeciall  grace,  which 
is  more  then  teaching,  leading,  drav^^ing-,  and  that  ’is  lea- 
nii^.  Cant:  8.5.  Who  is  this  ^th  at  cometh  up  from  the  wilder  ^ 
neffe gleaning  upon  her  beloved,  5 .  There  is  a  word  yet  more, 
and  that  is  bearing, 1 5' when  the  good  fliepherd  hath 
found  the  \o&:  {ktti^,  Bela)eth  it  On  his  ffwulders  with  ]oy,  Ela. 

4^»  Bearken  to  me  O  hotifeof  Jacob ,y  and  all  the  remnant  of 
the  houfe  of  Ifraef  which  areberrfe^  (  by  me  )  from  the  belly 
and  carried  from  the  gray  haires fo  alfoy  Dent.  32.  ii.  God 
bcareththem  on  Eagles  wing's.  Grace,  grace  is  a  noble  Guide 
and  Tutor. 

2.  The  life  of  fhcep  is  the  moft  dependent  life  in  the  ^  pcaC. 
world,  no  fuch  dependent  Creatures  as  fheepc  •  all  their  TheSaims 
happinede  is  the  goodneffe,  care  and  wifdom  of  their  fhep  are  moft 

htxd‘fVohes^Lyons^Leopards  need  none  to  watch  over  them-,  erSturer 
Briers  and  Thornes  grow  there  alone  ,the  Vine  Tree^  creatures. 

the  noble  Vine  is  a  cenderthing,  and  muft  be  fupporced^ 

Efa,  40.  II.  Chrift  muft  beare  the  weake  Lambs  in  his 
bofome  •,  the  Shepheards  bofome  and  his  leggs  arc  the 
leggs  of  the  weake  Lamb  •  even  the  habit  of  Grace  is  a 
crcature,and  no  independent  thing, and  fb  in  efe^yn  conferva- 
ri.,  in  its  creation,  in  its  prerervarion,it  dependeth  on  Chrift: 

-Grace  is  as  the  new-borne  Bird,  its  life  is  the  hcate  and 
warmenchTc  of  the  body  and  wings  of  the  Damme,  its  like 
a  Chariot,  though  it  have  foure  wheelcs,  yet  it  moveth 
only  as  drawen  by  the  ftrength  of  Horfes  without  it,  its  a 
Plough  of  timber  only ,  that  without  Iron  and  Steele 
breaketh  up  no  earth.  The  new  Seed  of  Godz^^ih  as  adled 
by  God hence  repeating  ler.  31 ,  18.  Turne  thou 

tne^  and  I  jhalt  be  turned'^  renewed  David  is  often  at  this, 

P  Qmcken 


98 


The  Tria.ll  and  Triumph  of  Faith.' 


Serm.  Xllf. 


How  know 
we  Scrip 
ture  to  be 
the  Word 
of  Godjby 
a  fuperna- 
tnrall  in- 
ftind' 


4  Reaf. 


Quieken  me^  quicken  me  %  the  fwoonins;  Church.^  Qzm.  2. 
Sta-j  me  rvith  Flagons ^  and  comfort  ?ne  with  Apples.  .  ; 

3.  Sheep  are  docile  creatures, 10.  'iq.Mq  fbeep  heare 
voyce^  I  know  them^  and  the)  follow  There  is  a  Concrover- 
fie  with  how  we  know  Scripture  to  be  the  Word 

there  is  two  things  here  confiderable  *,  one  with¬ 
in,  and  another  without.  How  knoweth  the  Lambc  its 
mother  amongft  a  thonfand  of  the  Flock  <  Naturall  inflinSl 
teacheth  it.  From  what  Teacher. or  Art  is  it,  that  the 
Swallow  buildeth  its  clay  houfc  and  Neft,  and  every  Bee 
knoweth  its  ownc  cell  and  waxen  Houfe*,  fo  the  inftind  of 
Grace  knoweth  the  voyce  of  the  Beloved  amongft  many 
voyces.  Cant.  2.8.  and  this  difeerning  power  is  in  the  Sub' 
]e6i.  There  is  another  power  in  the  of  many  thou- 

fand  Millions  of  men,  fince  the  Creation,  not  one,  in  figure 
and  fliape,  is  altogether  like  another,  fome  vifibic  diffe- 
renccthereis  •  amongft  many  voyces,  no  voyce  like  mans 
EonguC',amongft  Millions  of  divers  Tongues  of  men, every 
voyce  hath  an  audable  difference  printed  on  it,  by  which 
its  difeerned  from  all  other. To  the  newCreature,there  is  in 
Chrifis  Word  fome  charader,  fbmc  found  of  Heaven,  that 
is  in  no  voyce  in  the  world,  but  in  his  only,  in  repre- 
fented  to  a  bcleevers  eye  of  Faith  ^  there  is  a  fhape,  and  a 
ftampe  of  Divine  Majefty,  no  man  knoweth  it,  but  the  be- 
leever^  and  in  Heaven  and  Earth ,  ChriJi  hath  not  a  Mar^ 
row  like  himfelfc.  Suppofe  there  were  an  hundred  coun¬ 
terfeit  Moones,  or  fancied  Sunnes  in  the  Heaven,  a  natu- 
rall  eye  can  difeernethe  true  Moone,  and  the  naturall  Sun 
from  them  all  •,  the  eye  knoweth  white  not  to  be  blacke, 
nor  green.  Chrifl  offered  to  the  eye  of  Faith,  ftampeth  on 
faiths  eye,  fpeces,  little  Images  of  Chrifl  that  the  foule 
dare  goc  to  Death,  and  to  Hell  with  it  •,  this,  this  only  was 
chrifl,  and  none  other  but  he  only. 

4.  Sheep  arc  fimple,  fancy  Jcadcth  them  much*,  there¬ 
fore 


99 


Serm.  XI  IT.  'The  TrUll  and  Triumph  of  Faith. 

fore  they  are  ftraying  creatures,  Efa  53.5.  Pfal.  up.  v. 

176.  I  Pet,  2.  2^,  thereisnothing  of  the  notion  of  death,  fhVsaims, 
or  of  another  life  in  the  fancy  of  Sheep,  a  mouth.full  ofbutfauh/ 
greea  Graifc  carrieth  the  fheep  on  upon  a  Pit  5  and  the 
mouth  and  teeth  of  Lions  and  Wolves.  Fanq  is  often 
the  guide  of  weake  Beleevers.,  rather  then  Faith  ♦,  litiie  care 
we  by  nature,  what  we  (hall  be  in  the  mixt  Generation. 

Fancy  and  Nature  cannot  out-fee  time,  nor  fee  over  ,  or 
beyond  death  ^  fair  green-like  hopes  of  gaine  are  to  us 
hopes  of  reall  good  :  we  thinke  we  fee  two  Moones  in  one 
Heaven,  there  is  a  way  good-feeming  that  deceiveth  us  *, 
but  black  Death  is  the  night  lodging  of  it.  Alas,  we  are 
journying,  and  know  not  our  night  Innes,  and  where  we 
fhall  lodge,  when  the  Sun  is  going  down,  poore  foul  where 
fhall  you  be  all  night  ^ 

1.  If  Bcleevers  be  fuch  dependent  creatures,  what  doe 
Libertines  and  Antinomians  teach  us  •,  That  the  foule  need  not  Andnom. 
goe  out  to  Chrijl^  for  frej})  fupj^ly^  but  it  is  aided  by  the  fpirit  in-  errour,  jr. 
habiting  and  dwelling  in  us  •  alfo,  that  it  is  the  way  of  the  Law, 
not  oftheGofpell^thatwe  aB  in  the  Jlrength  of  Chrift  :  both  TheSaims 
thefe  arc  againftthe  Gofpcl*  i.  W^e  are  commanded 
pray,  even  the  Tonnes  who  in  faith  calleth  God,  Our  Father  ^-L^eVom 
which  is  in  Heaven.,  leade  us  not  info  temptation,  which  God  Chrift, 
doth  no  other  way  then  by  giving  us  newfupply  of  Grace 
to  adfual]  refiftance*  and  Chrift  will  have  us  to  pray,  b^te  and 
increafe  our  faith-,  the  Virgins  in  love  with  Chrift  pray, 

Draw  us.  Paulpxzytxh,  X.h2i\:the  God  of  peace  would  ranad 
theThefjatenUns  wholly ,  i  Thef.  5.  23.  and  for  this  he  bow-  moved  by 
ctu  liis  knee^  thst  thcbciccvirig  E^hejidtj^s  he  iixreafons. 

ned  according  to  the  riches  of  his  glory,  with  might  by  his  Spirit  ^  * 
in  the  inner  man,  that  Chrifi  may  dwell  in  their  hearts  by  faith, 
andthat  with  all  the  Saints  they  may  be  able  to  comprehend  the 

tranfeendent  Love  ofGod in  Chrifi,  Eph.s.  15,15,17,18,19. 

and  that  Author,  Heb ,  13*  20,21.  That  the  God  of  peace  may 

P  2  ma]ie 


100 


The  Trull  4nd  T riumph  $f  Faith, 


Serm.XlII. 


make  the  Saints  perfeSi  irt  every  good  worke  to  doc  his  wiH,  work- 

2,  inginthem^  that  which  is  tvell pleafing  in  his  figh,.  z.  Its  a-. 
gainftGhrifts  intcrceffion^whofe  it  is  to  keep  the.  faith  of  the 
Saints  from  failing,  Lnk,  22.  52.  and  v^h.o  fimjhethourfaith^ 
J-leb.  12.  2.  confrmeth  us  to  the  end:,  i  Cor.  i.  8.  advecateth 
for  new  grace,  i  loh,  2.1,2.  appearethinthe  prefcnccefGod 
form,  Hcb.5>.24.  3.  This  cannot ftand with  the  promife 
of  perfcverance,  made  in  the  covenant  of  grace,  Ter.  32.40, 
55>.2  i.2j!^,E^ch.^6 .ly.Toh.S.jg.^o.  loh.  4.  13,14. 

4.  Nor  4.  with  the  faith  of  perfwafi on  of  perfcverance, 
8.38,35?.  lude^v.  25.  Pfal.2^.6.  zTim.  4,  18.  and 

5 .  5 .  This  muft  infcrre  cither  that  the  regenerate  doe  not,  and 
cannot  fin  by  not  belecving  and  perfevcring  in  faith,  and 
per  feeing  holineffe  in  the  fear  e  ofGod^  (  which  is  blafphemy  ) 
or  that  the  Saints  may  finally  fall  from  Grace  ,  or  that  the 
ufe  of  grace,  and  willing  and  doing  in  the  Saints  is  not  of, 
or  from  confirming  and  affifting  grace.  6.  This  ptitteth 
our  ftock  of  Grace  in  our  owne  h2nd,cs  if  Chrift  did  literal¬ 
ly  only  levealc  to  us,  the  way  to  Heaven^  and  leave  it  to 
our  owne  free  will  to  guide  well  or  ill. 

T .  Ufe.  And  fo  we  arc  to  thank  Christ  for  beginning  in  the  fpirir, 
Grace  anci  and  to  thank  our  fel ves  that  we  go  on,and  grow  in  grace, or 
onTlaRri-  in,  the  flefli;  Nay  but  ChnHs  difpenfation,  in  whofe 

flucdthtead  graccwcare  ftrong,Tj&i».6.io.  &  cando  allthings^Phil.a^.ii 
is  nothing  but  one  cominuiite  a€f  of  Free- grace,  ora  long 
cord  or  chain  of  dependency  on  Chrifi  •,  yea  Grace  is  glory 
on  the  wheels^.  Its  glory  like  wheat  in  the  blade,  in  the 
way,  in  the  flux  and  tendency  to  the  car  and  Harveff,  de¬ 
pending  on  the  continued  afped  of  the  Summer-  Sun  of 
In  our  pro- 7  the  ncw  cteatiire  is  the  iron  in  the  fire, 
greffeto  hcavcn  in  the  moulding  and  framing,  and  under  the  ham- 
^eaven,i^we  toolcs  of  cbrt(t^  and  a  rofe  in  the  opening  before 

it  caft  out  its  leaves^and  in  this  we  arc  to  have  chefe  con- 
aerations.  fiderations. 


I .  Faith 


lOl 


Scrm .  XIII.  TheT rialL and  Triumph  of  Faith. 

I.  Faith  is  leafurely  to  look  loChrtffm  bringing  his  i.ConJi- 
work  out  of  tht  mould  and  taking  the  new  ihip  off  the  deration* 
{locks,  as  aperfeded  veffell  :  We  conceive  erroneonfly  ^oth 
that  Faith  onelyeyeth  Chri(l^.s  pardoning  -  and  that  it  hath  active  and 
no  eye,  no  adivky  and  influence  on  our  own  gracious  ads 
wrought  in  us  by  ChriH  ^  but  Faith  is  an  agent,  as  it  is  a 
patient,  and  joyneth  with  and  with  Free-will  to  an 
adive  purif)dng  of  the  heart  ^  It  belecveth  Heaven,  and 
woiketh  Heaven. 

2.  We  often  go  on, imagining  that  we  are  in  a  way  ofback-  2. Con  ft- 
Aiding, deleited  fouls  notconfeious  ofthe  refledads  of  be-  deration. 
leevins,and  longing  for  Chrifi  think  thcmfelves  t^pofates^  ’ 

when  they  are  advancing  in  their  way :  In  great  Water-  advancing 
works,  where  there  be  a  great  multitude  of  w'heels,  the  intkeway 
(landing  of  fome  five  or  fix,  is  the  advancing  of  the  work 
in  other  twenty,or  forty  wheels :  In  defertion  fome  wheels  ticuhri. 
are  at  a  (land,  and  move  not*,  as  often  ads  of  feeling,  joy, 
fell- delight  in  the  aduall  beholding  of  Chri(l,  are  at  a^ftand, 
and  then  its  thus  :  I  faid^I  am  ca(i  oat  of  his  fi<^ht yeto- 
ther  wheels  are  moving,  asi.  Humble  and  bafe  thoughts 
of  himfelf.  2 .  Broird  and  large  thoughts  of  Chrifi  and  his 
Grace,  g.  Hunger  and  long  ing  for  Chrifi.  4.  $elf-difli- 
dence  is  much.  5.  Care  and  iove-:ficknefic  {Saw  je  him 
whom  mj  foul  lovetk)  is  vehement.  6.  Senfe  of  fin, and  of 
wonts  andfpirituall  poverty  increafeth  now.  7.  Senfeof 
themifery  of  the  combate,is  much  more  then  before  r 
O  miftrahie  man  that  I  am^^c,  8.  Beleeving  under  hope^  0' 
and  againft  hope,  is  firongeft  now.  9.  There’s  more  ten- 
derneffe  and  humble  fear  now  then  before.  10.  A  ftronger 

,  refolucion  to  entertain  Chrifi  moxt  kindly,  when  he  fiiall 
return  again  in  his  fulneffe  of  prefence.  n.  Sorrow, 
that  remembring  he  faid,  My  head  is  fuH  of  dew^  and  locks 

'  with  the  drops  of  the  night,  Cant.  5 .6.  Yet  the  deeping  foul 
kept  him  at  the  do  or. 

;  '  We 

y 


1 


102 


The  Triall  and  Triumph  of  Faith.  Serm.  XIII. 


The  3, 
Confide- 


ration. 


•Ufe. 


\\  c  are  not 
freed  from 
Law-tli- 
icdions. 


Okj.  I . 
Acliiall 
condemna¬ 
tion  may 
be  fepara- 
ted  from 
the  Law. 


2. 


Ohj. 


'.2. 

How 
works  of 
holinefl'e 
conduce  to 
Salvation. 
Three 
things  here 
£n  to  be 
diftin- 
guiflied. 


We  arc  to  adore  that  Difpenfadon  who  will  have  us  not 
ftepping  one  foot  to  Heaven ,  but  upon  Grace  and  up¬ 
on  Graces  charges-,  he  could  make  Saints  to  be  finleffc 
Angels ;  But  what  hafte  c'  We  fliould  then,  not  yet  being 
habituated  with  glory,  nor  confirmed  in  Heaven,  think 
little  of 

If  we  be  lb  dependent  on  Chrift,we  have  not  ended 
with  all  Law-diredions,  the  Law  ftandeth  us  yet  in  good 
ufc.^  I  mean,  when  Chrift  hath  made  us  and -the  Law 
friends, and  hath  removed  the  curfe,  and  made  the  beleever 
fay,  O  how  love  I  ihj  Law  i 

Obj.  Can  you  (faith  Mr.  Town)  federate  the  directing  or  ■ 
commanding  power  of  the  Law from  the  condemning  power  of 
the  Law  ?  can  the  Law  [peak  to  any  but  to  thofe  who  are  under 
the  Law  Is  it  Law  at  allfif  it  condemn  not  <  Anf.  Adluall  con¬ 
demnation  may  well  be  feparated  from  the  Law;  as  a  Lyon 
is  a  Lyon,  and  yet  being  chained,  cannot  adlually  devour. 
To  condemn  may  well  be  removed  from  the  Law,  it  could 
not  condemn  \^dam  before  fin  entred  in  the  worlds  it  can¬ 
not  condemn  the  Holy,Ele<5l,and  finlefie  Angels -ppet  khad, 
and  hath  a  commanding  and  obliging  power  to  command 
and  dired  both  •  to  condemne  is  accidental!  to  the  Law, 
as  the  ftate  of  fin  is  accidental!  to  man.  2.  The  Law  may 
fpeake  by  way  of  diredion  to  Belcevers,  but  cannot  fpeake 
to  them  by  way  of  aduall  condemnation  ,  bccaufe  Chrift 
hath  removed  the  ciuTe. 

Obj.  2.  Holinefje  and  walking  in  the  way  of  holineffe  contri- 
htiteth  not  one  jot  to  Salvation^  as  caufes  ,  or  as  the  way  there¬ 
to^  Chrifi  hath  done  that  perfeHly, 

Anf.  I  pray  you  confidcr  three  things  here-,  i.  The  Wilt 
of  God  to  fave-^yea^  and  to  jufiifie  the  ungodly.  2.  the  Law- 

right  to  righteoufneffe  and  falvation.  3.  Aciuall  falvation^ 
Chrifts  merits  are  neither  caufe,  nor  motive,  nor  condition 
moving  God  to  will,  to  choofe,or  ordaine  perfons  for  glory, 

this 


I 


Serm.  XIII.  *  'The  Trhll  ajud  T riumfh  of  Faith, 

this  is  aa  a(5t  of  eternal  I  elcdion  to  glory,  which  is  not  from 
Chrifts  ments  ^  nor  doth  any  cxtcmall  vvorke  or  conditi¬ 
on,  either  good  or  evill  in ox  Bfau^  or  in  the  furety 
ChriH:,  move  God  to  fuch  an  ad  of  free  liberty.  Libertines 
are  ignorant  in  fo  fpeaking-  yea,  faith  is  no  condition,  caufc, 
or  motive  of  fucha  will.  2.  Chnfts  merit Sy  not  faith,  not 
holineffe  in  us,  mufl:  be  the  caufe  ofour  Larv  right  to  rightc- 
oufriefe  and  glory  •  Chrift,  his  alone  gave  the  price  of  Redemp¬ 
tion  for  us,noGarments  were  roled  in  blood  for  apatent  and 
risht  to  He.tvenjbuthis  only-his  alone  trod  the  Wine-preffe 
of  Wrath*,  in  thefe  two  notions,  workes  of  holineife 
hvive  no  footing  in  the  workc.  But  3,  as  touching  aPiiull 
y4/'t/4tio/^,the  way  to  it  is  holinelTe^  without  which  none 
cm^ccGod.  Its  exprefly  commanded.  Be  yee  holyyO^s  I  am- 
/Wy,  I  Pet.  1. 20.  and  Rom.  6.  21.  But  being  now  made 
free  from  ftnne ,  and  become  fervants  to  God^  yee  have  your 
fruit  into  holinef^e^and the  end  life  everlafling^  2  Pet.  i.  10. 
if  yee  doe  thefe  things  yee  jhall  never  faff  for  fo  an  entrance  fait 
be  mini  fired  unto  you  abundantly  j  unto  the  ever  U fling  King- 
dome  of  our  Lord  and  Saviour  lefii^s  Chrifts  R  ev.  2.7.  To  him 
thatovercomethlwillgiveloeateofthe  Tree  of  life ^  which  is 
in  the  midft  of  the  Paradice  ofGod^  Revel  .3.21.  To  him  that 
e-ver  Cometh  will  I  grant  to  ft  with  me  in  my  Throne^  even  as  I 
alfo  overcame^  and  am  fetr  downe  with  my  father  on  hk  Throne. 
They  m^wtx.j-vcrcoming  is  by  fadh.  But  I  reply-  Faith  to- 
i/^ert/V7e;isbuta  beleeving  that  Chrtfl  hath  overcome  in 
i  their  perfon  and  place,  for  faith  is  no  more  totlaem  a  con- 
1  ditionorwa’y  to  f)lvation  then  good  workes  5  for  Faith 
\  (  fay  they)  is  not  Chrifl  -  Chrift  only  is  the  way  to  Heaven- 
but  this  were  a  vaine  promifc,  if  overcoming  were  not  y 
1.  A  duty  required  of  us  in  time,,  upon  the  performance 
;  whereof,  we  have  an  entrance  made  to  life  eternall.  2.  If 
;  overcoming  be  but  only  be'eeving,  and  fo  an  ad  of  the 
foulc  only  thofe  to  whom  the  promife  is  made,  are  to  doe 


103 


104 


The  Triad  and  Triumph  ef  Faith,  Serm.XIII. 


Ohj,^. 


oij.  4. 

Wc  arc  to 
pcrfotmc 
good  works 
both  front 
the  pi  inci- 
ple  of  love 
and  Law. 


no  more  but  beleeve  ChriB  hath  overcome  the  pcrfecu- 
r.ing  world  for  them,  and  yeild,  and  in  profefTion  deny  the 
Faith,  and  accept  of  conditions  of  fife,  andfobc  foylcd, 
and  yet  claimc  right  to  the  prornife,  contrary  to  the  intent 
of  CM7?,  Revel.  2.  13.  who  commendeth  Pergamm  for 
not  denying  the  faith.  Now  in  all  chi-s,  as  the  walking  in 
the  way  to  a  fairc  Palace  to  dwell  in  it,  in  honour  and  hap- 
pinelTe,  cannot  be  the  price,  the  ranfome  •,  the  fumme  gi¬ 
ven  to  buy  right  to  that  place,  and  to  the  honour  and  hap- 
pineile  thereof,  fo  neither  can  our  walking  in  the’way  tO; 
glory  be  the  price  of  glory. 

O  bj .  3 .  But  we  art  faved  ^31  Chrifrs  merits  he  fare  we  can 
doe  any  good  war  keSj  ihen  gcodworkes  cofneth  net  to  ferfeB  and 
make  tsp  falv  at  ion.  ^ 

Anfw.  So  arc  we  in  regard  of  right  of  pur  chafe,  jfiived 
before  we  beleeve  5  yet  that  hindreth  nor,  but  faith  is  a 
way  to  falvation.  2.  This  concludeth  that  good  workes 
are  no  caufc,  or  way,  or  mcanc  of  obtaining  the'right  {jtes) 
of  purchafe  to  Redemption,  which  we  yield,  but  not  that 
we  are  adlually  faved  without  walking  in  the  way,  called 
the  way  of  holinejfe ,  which  the  uncleane  JI)all  not  pajfe  over, 

Era.35.8. 

O  bj.  4.  TVe  are  to  doe  good  workes  from  the  principle  of  the 
love  of  Chrifi  conf  raining  m,  not  from  the  Law  commanding^ 
or  dir cBing  m, 

Anf.  I.  Thefe  arc  no  way  contrary,  the  Regenerate 
from  both  Principles  are  to  walke  in  love  and  holinelTc  as 
Chriftdid;  the  Law  directing  is  not  abolifhed  by  Grace, 
or  by  love  to  Chriff,  and  this  is  no  other  then  the  realo- 
ning  of  old  Libertines  Paul  faid,  Rora.  7.  6.  Now  we  arc 
delivered  from  the  Law.  O  then  fMd  Libertines  •  We  may  fin, 
and  fleshly  walking  jhall  not  pre-judge  falvation^  nor  condemn  m., 
verf.  7.  what  fhall  we  fay  then  ?  Is  the  Law  fin  ?  God  forbid, 
andRom.  5. 20.  Where  fin  abounded,  grace  did  much  more 

abound'. 


Serm.XIII.  'TheTrUli  andTriumph  of  Faith, 


105 


abtmd.  Then  faid  the  Libertine ^chap.  6»  i .  What  fhaf/  we  then 
fay?  shall  rve  continue  in  fin  that  Grace  may  abound  z,God 
forbid,  then  the  Law  commandeth  and  diredech  not  to  fin  • 
and  ChriH  and  Grace  being  friends,  fpeake  with  the  fame 
mouth,  God  forbid  that  we  fin-,  we  are  not  fo  freed  from  the 
commanding  power  of  the  Law,  as  that  we  fin  not :  when 
we  do  what  is  contrary  to  Gods  law,  we  arc  fo  far  under  the 
Law, as  not  to  fiujbecaufe  the  rule  of  Law  is  removed-,  nay, 
the  Law  backs  a  man  while  become  to  C^r///f,and  to  glory*, 
and  Chrijl  backs  the  Law,  and  faith,  the  Law  forbiddeth you 
/  fay  Amen,  Grace  faith,//;?  net  •  ^nd  Chrif  aUo  layeth 
new  bands  of  love  and  obligation  to  thankfulnefle  on  us, 
not  to  fin,but  removeth  not  the  ancient  bounds.-  Grace  and 
condemnation  ate  oppofite  5  but  not  Grace  and  the  com¬ 
manding  power  of  the  Law. 

Obj,  5 .  The  Law  is  a  letter  of  death  and  bondage,  and  can 
never  convert  the  fouf  only  the  Gojpeldoth  that^  for  in  the  Gof- 
yel,  Grace  is  given  to  obey  what  is  commanded  •  Therefore  your 
Law-preachers  lead  men  from  the  foundation  ChriU.Anf.  i  .The 
Letter  of  Law  without  the  fpirit  of  Chrift,  cannot  convert 
any,  nor  can  the  Letter  of  the  Gofpe  for  Gojpel-threatnin^s 
without  the  fpirit  of  Grace  convert  any  -  both  Law  and 
Gofpel  feparated  from  the  fpirit  are  alike  in  this  •  and  nei¬ 
ther  Law  nor  Gofpel  according  to  this  reafoning  fhould  be 
preached.  K^ntinomians  do  in  down  right. tcarms  teach 
this:  for  they  fay,  i.  (a)  That  the  due  fearching  and  know¬ 
ledge  of  the  Scriptures^  is  not  a  fafe  and  fure  way  of  fearching 
and  finding  Chnji,  The  Word  faith  the  contrary,  Ffd.  ip. 
7,8, p.  Abi.  10.45.  Rom, ‘^.21,  f^oh.'y.^p,  Luk.  i.  70.71. 
2,  (b)  To  do  any  thing  by  vertue  of  a  commandement^  is  a 
\^aw  way^  not  Goff  el  obedience.  Contrary  to  Pfal,  i  ip.(5.45 . 
44.  V,  11,  2  Pet.  i,  ig.20,  2  Tim. '^,16,  5.  (c)  All  verbal 
Covenants^  and  the  word  written  is  but  a  Covenant  of  works  ^and 
taketh  men  off  from  ChriPf  And(dj  the  whole  letter  of  the 

Q_  Scrip- 


Obj 


.  5- 
Of  the  let- 

tci  both  of 
Law  and 
Gofpel,  di¬ 
vers  eiTOis 
of  L.ber- 
tines 
touching 
the  point. 


Rife  arid 
Rai^n,  er. 
(3^  9  j 


(b)  er.  33. 

(c)  er.  74. 

(d)  cr.  7. 


io6 


TheTrtall  and  Triumph  of  Fatth,  Serm.  XII  I. 


(t)  Er.  6i. 


The  5cn’p- 
nircs  are 
not  to  be 
coiuh  mned 
bccaufc 
they  prolit 
nothing 
without  the 
teaching  ot' 
tire  (pint. 

1. 

2. 

3* 


t)hj.6. 

He?/.  Pe?/«c 
Doftor  of 

Toh.  Bap 
tiftsjpa.45. 

47- 

Repentance 
is  cifteicnt 
from  Faith, 
the  contra¬ 
ry  v/hcreof 
Libenvies 
teach. 


Scr/pture  holdeth  forth  a  Covenant  of  vforks.  {t)..All  Do^rines^ 
Revelations-^  and  ffirits  are  to  be  tried  by  Chrifl^  rather  then 
by  the  Word.  Tliofc  that  go  from  the  Sun  muft  at  length 
walk  in  darkncfTc,  ^nabaptisls  of  old  {'aid ^  the  Covenant 
of  Grace  jvas  written  in  the  inward  parts  ^  and  In  the  heart..,  and 
therefore  there  was  no  need  of  word  or  minifery  r  Bur  when 
knocketh,  his  knock  is  dumbe  and  fpeechlclTe-  he 
bringeth  not  the  Word,  and  fpeaketh  not  according  to  the 
Law  and  T esfmony  Becaufe  he  is  a  dumbe  Devil :  Chrijl 
bringeth  the  word  with  him.  To  all  thefc,  we  can  fay  no 
other ,  then  that  they  condemne  the  Scriptures  and  the 
Preaching  of  the  word  !,  Becaule  nothing  can  availc  usto 
Salvaiion  without  the  fpirit.This  is  i.to  condemn  the  wif- 
dom  of  our  Lord,  who  hath  appointed  that  Faith  fltould 
comc%  and  that  the  things  that  are  wiitten,  are 

wsiacn^That  yve  tnheleeving.^  might  have  Eternal  life.^  foh. 
20.31.  2.  Its  to  fetter  the  free  operation  of  the  fpirit, 

whole  wind  blowcth  when  he  lifteth,to  the  preaching  of 
the  word.  3.  Yea  to  make  Death,  RePir region, 

Afeenfion,  and  Intercellion  at  the  right  hind  of  God 
which  all  mufl  be  the  marrow  of  the  EvangeLthings  meer- 
ly  legall,  and  things  belonging  to  the  Covenant  of  woiks- 
becaufe  all  thofe  without  the  Grace  of  the  fpirit,  are  meer- 
ly  fruitlelfe  to  many  thoufinds. 

Obj.  6.  But  Repentance  in  the  New  Tefl ament,  is  nothing 
clfe  hut  thexhiinge  of  the  minde,  andio  he  of  another  minde  then 
to  feck  Righteoufncjfe  by  the  works  of  the  lawz,  even  to  feek  it 
in  ChriH  alone *,  and  mortification  is  but  the  apprehenfion  of  fin 
futin  hy  Chrisi,and  fo  Repentance  is  apart  of  Fadh.^  though  Re¬ 
pentance  in  the  old  Tc (I ament.,  was  to  bewail  fin  and  fo  fake  it, 
Anf.  But  this  is  to  dally  with  cZ?r/Tf-,all  mortification  &  do¬ 
minion  over  our  lufts  that  fighteth  againft  mercy  and  ju- 
ftice,  and  the  duties  of  the  fecond  Table,  muft  be,  by  this 
means,  an  a<ft  of  Faith,  and  the  Jdei^ight  of  Chrifi  in  the 

minde. 


Scrm .  X 1 1 T .  The  Trull  and  T riumph  of  Faith,  107 

minde ybeleeving  our  Right eoufntfe  to  he  in  ChriFl :  And  fo 
an  ad  of  Internall  worftiip  belonging  to  the  firft  Table* 
then  as  the  Scripture  faith.  The  (inner  is  juftified  by  Faith, 
apprehending  ChriHs  Righteourneffe*,  fo  might  we  well  fay 
that  we  are  juftified  by  Repentance  and  by  mortification. 

2.  That  Repentance  layeth  hold  on  Chrifts  Righteouf- 
nefte.  3  .That  as  to  belecve  only  without  works  doth  jufti- 
iie  and  Five  •  fo  to  repent  only  (that  is  to  change  the  minde 
and  apprehend  Rightcoiifneftb  not  in  works,  but  in  the 
Chriftj  without  all  holinefte  and  forfaking  of  fin  fliould 
Five  us :  But  this  is  to  acquit  men  from  all  dudes  of  the  fe- 
cond  Table*  yea,  and  of  all  the  fiift  Table,  loving  of 
gW,  Praying,  Praifing,  hearing,&c.  except  (  nly  we  are  to 
bcleeverThis  is  clear  the  way  of  the  old  GnoHicks^  who  pla¬ 
ced  all  holinefte  in  meer  knowledge  and  apprehenfion  of 

will,  without  love  or  obedience.  2.  Repentance  is  Repentance 
forrow  according  to  God^  i  Cor.'j.g^^io.fam.a^.g.  And 
efchewingevill  and  doing  good,  I  Frf.3.11.  And  the  and  New 
cifying  of  the  old  man^  a^d  the  lush  thereof  rts  F ornication^  Teftamcar. 
llnclcannefe^  Inordinate  afe^iion^  evill  Concupi fence ,  Covete- 
oufnc(fe^Co\,^.^ .  \nd  thefe  arc  commanded  in  theNewTe- 
ftament,as  the  very  leftbn  oFthe  Grace  of  Goi^  Tit,z.\\.  Its 
true  in  theOld  Teftament,the  People  were  under  tutors  and 
bondage  *,  but  that  was  in  regard  of  the  carnall  commande- 
mentof  Ceremonies,  the  cognizance  of  our  bloody  de- 
:  merit  held  forth  in  bloody  facrifiecs.  2.  In  regard, lefte  of 

Chriftand  the  fweetneftcof  the  Gofpcl  was  then  known, 
and  the  Law  chafed  harder  the  guilty  to  Christ.  But  i. 

Servile  obedience  through  apprehenfion  of  legall  terrors, 
was  never  commanded  in  the  fpirituall  Law  of  God  to  the 
more  then  to  us.  2.  The  /^rv^were  not  juftified  by 
the  works  of  the  Law  more  then  we*  but  by  Faith m 
Chrift  as  well  as  we,  Aft,  Act, 10. eh 

I  Qr.io. 132,3.  Yea,  we  are  juftified  as  David^  and  \^bra~ 

0^2  ham 


jo8 


TbeTridl  and  Triumph  ef  Faith,  Serm.XIV. 


T  Loft,  is  cither  underftood  of  the  o 

cum  to  favc  ^  Condition  of  all  men,  and  (b  becaufe  all  are  the 

the  loti.  niv/rfh  Pr\Vi  o  A  U  aviA  fUnvf  nf 


ham  were,  ii<??«.4.3,4,5,(5,7,8.  Yea,  the  lews  leeking  of 
Righteoufnefte  by  the  works  of  the  Law,  is  a  ftumbling* 
at  the  ftone  laid  on  i?<7W2. 9.3 1.32,3  5.  Yea  ,  its  blaf- 
phemy  to  fay,  Repentance  in  the  Old  Teftament  was  a  for- 
row  for  ftn,  and  a  forfaking  ot  it  •,  as  if  under  the  New 
Teftament  we  were  Licenfed  to  fin,  and  turn  Grace  into 
wantonnefte, 

SERMON  XIV. 

common 
Hciys  ef 

wrath,  Eph.  2.  All  have  finned^  and  commeth  jhort  of  the^ldrj 
of  God,  Rom.  3. 23.  and  foare  loft  :  But  the  Scripture  inti- 
tuleth  men  by  that  which  they  are  in  their  own  eftcem,  as 
Math.  9.13.  I  am  not  come  to  call  the  Righteous  bat  (inner s  to 
Repentance-^  this  may  feem  to  hold  forth  that  there  be  lome 
ftnners,  and  fome  not  ftnners,  but  righteous-  whereas  none 
are  righteous  that  ftnncth  not^Rom.  3.10.  but  God  givethto 
men  the  title  which  they  give  themfelves,  and  fo  loft  here, 
is  fuch  as  are  loft  in  their  own  efteem-  for  Chrifls  intention 
in  comming  in  the  fleHi,  and  dying, is  to  feek  and  to  fa-ve  the 
loft,  L«^^  I p.  10.  In  this  fence,  Math,  g.i^,  and  iTim.i, 
15.  Chrifl  came  to  fave  fimers ,  otherwife,  all  the  houfe  of 
Ifrael  are  \o{k..^Ier.^o.6.My  people  have  been  lofi  jheep.^  E^cc.3. 
4  Neither  have  ye  fought  that  which  was  loH:  Nor  is  this  to  be 
meant  of  the  loft  conftdered,as  redemption  is  purchafed,ia 
this  notion,  ChriU  died  for  his  enemies,  Rom.  5.  10.  the 
juft  for  the  unjuft,  1  Pet.^.i^.  And  fo  for  the  loft :  But  we 
are  here  lead  to  this.,that  thefe  at  whofe  falvation  Chrifl  hath  a 
Chrift  im-  fptciall  ayme ,  and  whom  he  aFiually  converteth  are  frB  ftnners y 

their  own  eyes, as  is  clear, 13.1  Tim.  i . 
arcfiift^  15.  L»/e  ip.  10.  It  is  one  thing  to  be  loft, and  a  finner,  and 
another  thing  to  be  felf-loft  ,  as  many  are  loaden  who  are 
not  weary, and  yet  none  are  weary, but  they  be  loaden.  i. 
all  that  Chrifi  converteth  are  fclf- ftnners  too^but  Chrift  coir- 

vertech 


Thofe 

whom 


loft. 


- -  9 


Sc  r m .  X I V .  Th  'Tridl  and  T riumfh  of  Faith.  i  op 

-  -  -  - - —  ■  — *  ■  -  ^  .  ■  I  ' 

verceth  not  all  fiiiners.  Hence  Chyift  adually  callcth  and  fa- 
veih  but  thofe  who  arc  fuch  and  fo  prepared-  now  there  is  a 
preparation  of  order  .,and  a  preparation  of  deferving:  I  cannot 
fay, there  are  preparations  in  the  converted  by  way  of  defer-  before  con- 
ving.  Chrif  calleth  not  finners  becaufe,or  for,  that  they  are  veiuon. 
iinners  in  their  own  fenfe,  For  he  hath  mercy  on  whom  he  will. 

2.  Nor  are  their  preparations  in  the  converted,  to  which 
converfion  is  promifedasa  free  reward  of  grace,  which 
may  be  called  mordl preparations ytherc  is  no  fuch  promife  in 
the  word  as  this  .•  Whofoever  are  wearied  and  loft  in  their  cwn 
eyespthey  fbafl  he  converted-^  3.  Its  hard  to  affirm  that  all 
who  arc  prepared  with  thefe  preparations  of  order  are  infal¬ 
libly  converted*  its  like  ludas^Cain,  reputed  thcinfclves  (in- 
ners,  and  had  fonie  law- worke  in  their  heart,  and  yet  were 
never  converted.  But  ordinary  way,  is  to  bring  men 
intoC^/7j^^  being  firft  fclf-loft,  and  fclf- condemned,  and 
that  upon  thefe  grounds  that  proveth  Gods  way  of  work¬ 
ing  to  be  fucceffive:  i .  Becaufe  converfion  is  a  rational! 
work,  and  the  Gofpel  is  amorall  inftriimentof  converfion  t"rh<*'fuc- 
therefore  Chri(l  here  openeth  a  vcine  ere  he  give  Phyfick  •  cdTion  oi . 
he  hrft  cutteth  and  then  cureth,for  though  m  the  moment 
of  formal  converrion,mcn  be  patients, and  can  neither  pre- 
.  vent  chrift^  nor  co-operate  with  Chrift ^yet  the  whole  work  by  four  rea- 
about  converfion  is  not  done  in  a  moment*  for  men  are  not 
converted  as  the  Lillies  grow  ^  which  do  not  lahour  nor. in 
there  be  fome  pangs  in  the  new  birth^nor  are  men  conver¬ 
ted  •  as  Simon  carried  Chrifts  Croffe^  altogether  again  ft  their 
will  ^  they  do  hear  and  read  the  word  freely*  nor  are  men 
converted  befide  their  knowledge,  as  Caiapha-s  prophecied* 
nor  are  we  to  think  with  Enthaftafls^^  that  God  doth  all  with 
one  immediate  rapt,  as  the  fun  in  its  rife  inliehtnech  the 
aire.  The  workab  morally  as  doth  theLaw^  Rea- 
fons  work  notin  a  moment,  as  fe-flaughts  inthcaire': 

Chrtft  piutcth  foules  to  weigh  the  bargain,  to  confidcf  the 

field 


110 


'The  Triall  and  Triumph  of  Faith.  Serm.  XIV. 

Kcaf.2,  field  and  the  pearle,  and  then  buy  it :  2.  Chr/fh  faving 
and  calling  the  loftj  is  a  new  generation  as  well  as  a  crea¬ 
tion  :  A  childe  is  not  born  in  one  day*  faving  Grace  is  not 
Phyfick  that  worketh  the  cure  while  the  fick  man  is  flee- 
ping :  ChrifI:  cafteth  the  met^all  in  the  fire  ere  he  form  the 
Velfell  of  mercy  5  he  muft  call:  down  old  work,  ere  he  lay 
Feaf.^.  the  new  foundation  :  2.  Converfion  is  a  Gofpel-blefiing, 
&  fo  mufi;  be  wrought  in  a  way  fuitable  to  the  fcope  of  the 
Gofpel  ^  Now  the  fpeciall  intent  of  the  Gojpel  is  to  bring 
men  to  put  a  high  and  rich  price  upon  C/jrif^and  this  is  one 
Co(^d- offer  :  What  thinkeft  thou  offo  excellent  a  one  as  Chrift? 
What  xvouldjl  thou  part  with  'f  What  rvouldfl  thou  door  fuffer  for 
Chrift  “f  Now  men  cannot  prize  Cpjriff  who  hive  not 
found  the  terrors  of  the  Law  :  So  Paul  finding  himfelf  the 
chiefe  of  finners,  and  in  that  cafe  faved,  i  Tim.  i .  1 5 .  Muff 
hug  and  embrace  Chrifi:,and  burfl:  out  in  a  Pfalme,'z;i;T.i7. 
Flow  to  the  King  eternall.,  immortally  invifihle.^  the  onely  xvife 
God, he  honour  and  glory  for  ever  and  ever:  Amen.  A  fight  of  the 
Gallows,  of  the  Ax,  raifeth  in  the  condemned  mans  heart, 
high  thoughts  of  the  Grace  of  a  Pardoning  Prince  •  to  be 
a  Tenant  of  Frce-Grace  isfofwecta  free-holding,  thatit 

Feaf.  A.  niutt  put  a  high  Rate  on  Tree-Grace.  4.  The  Clay-organs 
and  faculties  of  the  foul  working  by  them, cannot  bear  the 
too  great  violence  of  Legall  terrors  *,  for  in  reviving"  the 
Spirit, 5  7. 1 5.  Jf  he  [hould  let  out  all  hu  wrath,  the  fouls 
Jhould  fa  I  that  he  has  made :  Nor  can  they  bear  th  t  God  let 
out  all  his  ftrength  of  love  in  one  moment  •  rough  or  violent 
dealing  fhould  break  Chryftall  Glaffes:  Chrift  fhould 
break  the  needle,  when  he  foweth  a  heart  to  himfelf,  if  he 
fliould  put  to  all  his  ftrength  *,  too  fwift  morion  of  wheels 
may  break  the  Mill*,  Chrift  muft  drive  fofdy  for  a  fight 
of  the  fourth  part  of  the  fire  of  Hell,  and  a  fight  of  one 
chamber  or  one  window  of  heaven  is  qnough  at  once. 

I .  Its  not  enough  to  be  fitted  for  the  P  hy  fick,  and  not 
s  for 


Serm.  XIV.  "The  Triall  and  Triumph  of  Faith, 


III 


for  the  Phyfirian  :  The  weary  and  laden  are  fit  to  beea-  Senfeoi 
fed,  but  not  fitted  for  Chrifl:  the  Phyfitian,  except  they  ^°ccthYor 
come  to  him  and  believe :  Faith  is  a  thing  very  fuitable  for  Chnft. 
Chrifl ;  Ho,  one  that  thirfleth ,come ye  tothe  waters,  and 
he  that  hath  no  mone’^y  come  and eat^  I fa.5  5 .  i .  It  is  true, in 
regard  of  ail  good  delcrving,  moving*God  to  have  mercy 
on  one,  rather  then  another ;  ferufalem  md  all  converted 
ate  dying  in  their  blood,  and  no  eyepittyingthcra,£^. i5. 

6,8.  And  therefore  are  none  difeouraged  to  come  becaufe 
of  their  wretched  c  ftate  *,  that  is  to  fay,  we  cannot  come, 
we  have  no  money  :  But  Chrifl  invitech  thefe  which  have 
no  money,  and  though  Chrifl  feem  to  exclude  the  woman 
from  mercy,  yet  Chrifl  in  wifdom  holdeth  forth  the  pro- 
mife  here  in  that  latitude  of  Frec-Grace  •,  w'hile  as  he  (aith, 
he  came  for  the fluep-,  chat  there  is  room  for  the  wo¬ 
man, and  all  believing  Gentiles  to  come  iojand  lay  hold  on 
the  Covenant  •  Senle  of wretchedncile  and  unbelief  repre- 
fenteth  Chrifl  as  coo  narrow,  and  contra(5leth  and  abridg- 
eth  the  Promife'^,as  if  there  were  noplace  forthec,  becaufe 
thou  art  thus  and  thus  finfull  . 

Obj.  I  The  King  pntteth  forth  agenerall  rroclamatien  to  all 
7heenjes\  nh  (faith  one  J  but  he  man  mean  others  but  not  me  • 

Why  ?  he  means  T hee-ves  in  general f  he  excepteth  none  •,  why  fcq. 
fonldjl  thou  fay  not  me,  Chrifl  bebngeth  to  (inner s  (ts  fmners, 
herecetveth  finners  as  fnrerSy  yea  he  ascended  on  h'gh  to  five 
gifts  to  the  rcbelfoMs.,  there  fire  theres  no  qnalfctaion  required  3*., 

in  men,  that  believeth  in  Chi'ifl,  no  nor  doth  unbelief  debar  a  not  fir  to 
man  from  Chrifl,  it  only  excludeth  him  from  the  experimentall  revive 
knowledge  that  Chrifl  ishis.  Anf  i  jes  true.the  GofpeltKcep- 
teih  no  man  from  Pardon,  and  all  that  heareth  the  Gofpel 
arc  to  be  wearied  and  loaden,  &  to  receive  Chrifl  by  faith, 
as  if  God  intended  to  fave  them :  But  the  Promifes  of  the 
<7<>/j?Harcnot  fimply  VniverLll .  as  if  C7t7<af  intended  and 
purpofed,  that  all  and  every  one  fhould  be  aiSlually  redee¬ 
med 


II2 


,  Tht  T rtall  and  Triumph  ef  Faith » 


.  Scrm.XlV. 


How 

Chnft  be- 
longcth  to 
finncrsj 
under  the 
notion  of 
Hnncrs. 


Rife,  and 
Reign,  &c. 
error  43 . 


mcd  and  faved  in  Chrift,  as  Arminians  teach-  and  fo  God 
exceptech  in  his  owne  hidden  Decree,  not  a  few  i 
though  he  reveale  not  in  the  Gofpd  who  they  are, 
yet  he  revcaleth  in  the  Gorpcl  the  gcnerall ,  that 
Man^  are  called^  but  few  are  c  ho  fen :  And  I  grant  there’s  no 
ground  for  any  one*man  not  to  believe  upon  this  ground, 
becaufe  fbme  are  reprobated  from  Eternity, and  it  may  be  I 
am  one  of  lihofe ,  for  the  contrary  is  as  fure  Logick  •  many 
arecholen  to  life  Etcrnall,  andic  may  be  that  I  am  one  of 
thofe.?.It  is  moft  imtmc^thnC  hr  if  belongeth  to  ftnners  as  fm- 
ners^  for  then  Chrift  ftiould  belong  to  all  unbcleevers,  how 
obftinate  foever,  even  to  thofe  that  finagainft  the  Holy 
CJ/^fly^.NayjChrift  belongeth  only  to  ftnners  clecfted  to  glo¬ 
ry,  as  elected  to  glory,  in  regard  of  Gods  gracious  purpofe, 
and  he  belongeth  only  to  bcleeving  ftnners  as  beleevin^, 
in  regard  of  acftuall  Union  with  Chrift,  Ffh,'^.\q.  Gal.^, 

20.  3. Its  falfc,  that  ftnners  as  ftnners  doth  receive  | 

for.  {ofudaa  and  all  ftnners  ftiould  receive  ChriH:  Now 
the  Scripture  (heweth  that  Believers  onely  receive  him, 
fohn  I.  12.  Galatians  1.20.  Fphefans^.jy.  4.  Its  faife  I 
that  ftnners  as  ftnners  beleevcin  This  way  of  Z/-  | 

bertines  is  a  broad  way  for  Sorcerers,  Thceves,  Murther-  I 
CI  S,  Pariddes^  Idolators,  remaining  in  that  damnable  ftate 
to  bcleevc  whereas  ftnners  as  fuch,  ftnners  thus  and  thus 
qualifted,  arc  to  bclecvc-,  that  is  humbled,  wearied,  and 
fclf'Condemned  ftnners  only  are  to  belecve,  and  come  to 
Chrift.  Its  true,  all  ftnners  arc  obliged  tobeleeve-,  but 
to  beleeve  after  the  order  of  Free-grace-  that  is,  that  they 
befirft  fclf-loftand  ftek,  and  then  be  faved  bythePhy- 
fitian. 

I  cannot  but  here  mention  fome  damnable  errors  of  Li¬ 
bertines^  contrary  to  this  Truth  of  Chrift- as  this.  That 
the  fpirit  aHs  mofl  in  the  Saints ^when  they  indeavor  least,  i .  It 
may  be  by  accident  and  through  our  abufc,  who  confide  in 

our 


Scrm.  XIV.  'The  Triall  dnd  Triumfh  of  Faith, 


113 


ourin'deavors  and  works,  that  Grace  and  the  fpn-ic  Tp^ntafts 

flatter  merits  ,  which  are  too  naturall  to  us  ♦,  that  God  let 

afwcating  wrcftler  who  hath  fpent  nights  in 

is  caiefull  in  all  means,  and  dhtmdant  tn  the  work  of  the  Lora, 

See  and  under ftand,  that  Free  grace,  not  our  indpvors, 
icadetiius  on  to  Heaven;  Better  it  is  I  be  confcious  to 
my  felf  that  I  am  Chrifts  debtor ,  not  debtor  to  my  iclr. 

2 .  That  we  fee  felf  to  be  wretched,  and  that  felf  loveth  to 
fliareandto  divide  the  glory  with  Tree-grace.  3.  That 
Chrift  referveth  the  flowing  oftis  tide,  and  the  blowing 
of  his  wind  to  his  ownvFree-gracc,  fob.  3.  8.  And  that 
Grace  in  its  filling  tbeTailes  is  notin  the  Sea-mans  powe**. 

But  this  error  i3  the  Daughter  of  another  more  damnable;  Enorn- 
that  is.  That  the  a^ivity  and  efficacy  of  Chnlis  death,,  is  to  kid  The  mir- 
dfi  adlivity  of  Grac  es  in  his  members, that  ChrtU  may  be  all  in  ad,.  nmini:. 

This  I  take  to  be  the  marrow  of  fleflily  Lib  rtinifme,,  thai  tonrgL^ 
notoncly  the  Regenerate  cannot  fin  ^  but  they  ought  to 
fin  that  Grace  may  abound  •,  and  that  Chrift  died  for  this  jow  in 
end, that  we  ftioiild  live  in  fin,  the  contrary  of  which  is  flvfhlyluftj 
faid,i  foh,  3.8.  That  ChriH  died  that  he  might  deftroythe 
mrksof  theDevif  that  is  fin.  Now  the  not  ftirring  upol 
the  Grace  of  Chrift  in  us,  is  a  grieveous  fin,  i  Tm,^,\/Sf.  chnfts 
I  Cor,  15.  10  Tea  he,  i  Pet.2,2a^,Bear  our  fins  on  the  Tree 
that  being  dead  to  fins,  flmld  live  unto  righteoifneffe  yV^om. 6. 

That  we  fliould  walk  in  neivneffe  of  life.  And  Gal.  1.4.  Chrif  dutiesof 
^ave  himfelfeforus,,  that  he  might  deliver  pis  fromthis  ^refent  holmege. 
cvill  world,  according  to  the  will  of  God,  and  our  Father,  And 
1  Pet.  I,  18.  We  are  not  redeemed  from  ot^r  vain  coimerfation 
receiwdhy  tradition  from  our  fathers,  by  any  corruptible 
thing, &c.  This  maketh  good  that  which  is  the  up-ftiot  of 
all  theAntinomian-Doarine,thatC^r/y?  is  fo  ourTanaifica- 
tion,  that  there  i^^ekher  Lawnor  Gofpd  which  requireth 
ot  us  that  we  be  holy.  Hence  their  fifth  Errour  ^  Here  is  a 
great  fir  about  graces  y  and  looking  to  hearts,^  hut  gi've  me  Chnft ,  g^j-or  s’ 

R  /  feek 


II4 


Toffnc  Anf. 
to  D.  Tdi- 


Rife  p.  7. 

Vnfavoury 

fpeechcs, 

£r.4.p.ip. 


HowChrift 
Icccpeili  us 
from  fin. 


2« 


3- 


The  Trial!  and  Triumph  ef  Faith.  Scrm.XIV. 

J  feck  net  for  graces^  nor  promifes^  nor  fanBtficatieny  tell  me  not 
of  meditation  and  duties^  but  tell  we  of  Chrtfl.  So  ChriH  hath 
not  onely  fuffered  for  us  all  that  he  Hiould  fuffer,  fo  as  its 
lacriledge  toaddc  to  his  fufferings  our  own  -  and  the  like 
facriledge  it  is  for  us  to  be  holy,  and  to  adde  any  of  our 
adtive  holineffe  to  his  adfivc  obedience.  So  Mafter  Torvne 
'faith,  ^  ll  our  obedience  as  its  the  work  of  the  Spirit^  its  pafive^ 
and  trul'^  called  the  fruit  of  the  fpirit^  Gal.  5".  72.  and  foits 
an  entire  work,  and  unde  fled ,  every  way  correfpondent  to  the 
minde  of  the  effeient,  and  Authour^  which  is  the  Law  and  Rule 
he  worketh  by  :  but  as  it  is  actively  our  obedience,  fo  its  very  im- 
perfebi  ^  and  polluted-^  yea,  fimply  eonfidered^  its  amenfiruoua 
cloth,  and  dung  •,  and  their  36’.  Error,  is,  All  the  abiivity  of  a 
beleever  is  to  abl  to  fin  •  fo  we  can  do  nothing  but  fin,  and  we  are 
to  do  nothing,  nay,  not  obliged  to  pray,  but  when  the  Spirit  mo~ 
veth  m,^that  is  the  work  of  the  Spiritr,we  are  in  it  meerPatients: 
fb  Er.4.  faith,  Ifchrif  will  let  me  fm,let  him  look  to  it, upon  his 
honour  be  /^. Indeed, it  ftandeth  upon  the  honour  of  him  who 
has  promifedto  keep  us  fpotleflc  untill  the  day  of  Chrifi, 
and  C/'Wy?  is  fo  an  ingaged  Advocate  to  intercede  for  the 
Saints,  when  they  fin,  that  the  redeemed  of  the  Lord,  fall 
not  away,  but  be  prefented  fpotleife  before  the  in  the 
dzyoi  chrifi:  But  what  is  all  this  to  annuli,  i.  All  adion 
of  grace,  and  to  (both  men  up  in  alaziedead  fuch  (f  2.  To 
take  away  all  commandments  of  duties  fo  frequent  in  the 
word  of  grace,  which  teacheth  us  to  deny  all  ungodlinefiTe, 
and  to  live  fiber ly,  right eoufiy,  and  godly  inthis  prefent  world : 
Tit.  I.  II.  'y.  To  make  an  oppofition  between  Chrift  and 
his  grace,  the  fountain  and  the  ftream  ^  ^oh.\.\6.Ttt.\.\a^. 
I  ^oh,  3.8. 

Ob  j.  If  the  a(5f  ions  of  grace  be  all  turned  upon  this  axle- 
tree  of  Gods  gracious  will,  what  can  I  do,  when  I  am  in- 
difpofed  to  do  good  ?  Anf.  If  this  be  a  rationall  queftion, 
then  is  no  man  condemned,  bccaufe  he  belceveth  not  in  the 

only 


Serm.  XV .  *The  T rUll  and  T riumph  of  Faith, 


ondy  begotten  Son  of  God,  contrary  to  John  3.18. 

36.  For  Reprobates  are  finally  indifpofed  to  believe: 

2.  Indifpoficion  is  our  fin  that  we  (hould  be  humbled  for, 
and  Inkc  water  cannot  wafh  a  blacked  cloth,  fin  excufeth 
not  fin. 

SERMON  XV. 

2  5  .Then  came  fhe  and  rvorjhipped  him  •,  faying,  Lord  help  me~]  8.  Nca-ffa- 
had  denied  her  to  be  His,  but  fhe  will  not  deny  but 
Chrfjl  is  hers  •,  See  how  a  Believer  is  to  carry  himfelf  a  believct 
toward  ChriH  deferting,frowning.  ChriH  firfi:  anfwcred 
her  not  one  word  :  2.  He  gave  an  Anfwer,  but  to  the  Dif- 
ciples,not  to  the  woman-, O  dreadful, refufeth  to  give  v 
her  one  word,  that  may  go  between  her,  and  Hell,  and  dif-  • 
paire  :  3.  The  Anfwer  that  he  giveth,  is  fadderand  heavier 
then  no  Anfwer  its  as  much,  rvoman^  I  have  nothing  to  \ 
do  with  thee ;  1  quit  my  part  of  thee  ^  Yet  fhe  is  patient:  2 .  She 
believcth ;  3.  She  waiteth  on  a  better  Anfwer :  4.  She  con-  - 
tinueth  in  praying :  5 .  Her  love  is  not  abetted,  fhe  cometh 
and  adoreth :  6.  Acknowlcdgeth  her  own  miferie  :  Lord 
help  me  5  And  putteth  ChriB  as  God’vn  his  own  room  to  be 
adored  :  7.  She  taketh  aright  up,  and  Teeth  the  temp¬ 
tation  to  be  a  temptation  :  8.  She  runneth  to  chrifl fhe 
came  nearer  to  him, and  runneth  not  from  him*,fheclaimeth 
to  Chrid,  though  Chrifi  had  cafl  her  off. 

I.  Padent  fubmiffion  to  God  under  defertion  is Eveet : 

What  though  I  fiiw  no  reafon  why  I  cry  and  fliout,  and 
God  anfwererh  not :  i  .His  comforts  and  his  anfwers  are  his 
own  frce-graces  •,  he  may  do  with  his  own,  what  he  thinks 
good,  and  grace  is  no  debt :  Bear  O  Lord  for  th'j  own  fake, 
Dan.9,19,  2.  Infinite  Soveraignty  may  lay  filence  upon 

all  hearts  •,  good  He‘i{ekiah^  Ifa.38. 15.  What  Jkall!  fay  ?  he 
hath  fpoken  unto  me.,  and  himfelf  hath  done  it :  It  is  an  a(5t  of 
.Heaven  5  I  bear  it  with  filence. 

'  ^2.  She  believcth,  //4.50.11.  There's  a  high  andnoble 

R  2  Cora- 


1 


The  Trtall  and  Triumph  ef  Faith.  Serm.  XV. 

Commandment  laid  upon  the  (ad  fpiric  .•  He  that  walketh  in 
darknc^e,  and  feeth  no  li?ht^  let  him  tr up  in  the  name  of  the 
Lord^  and  Jla’^  upon  his  God:  2.  FiH  the  field  with  F^iith  • 
double  or  fieq-ient  ads  of  Faith,  PftL22.i.  My  God.myGod- 
why  hajl  thou  forfaken  me  ?  T wo  faiths,  are  a  double  breaft- 
vvorke  againft  the  Forts  of  Hell.  : 

3.  In  the  greateft  extremity  bdievc,even  as  David m  iht 
borders  of  Tea  though  I  walk  through  the 

'valh'j  of  the  Jbadow  of  deaths  I  will  fear  no  evil  its  a  LitotCy 
I  will  believe  good:  its  a  cold  and  adark  (hadow  to  vvalke 
at  deaths  right  fide,  ^ob^  i  3  •  1 5  •  Though  he  flay  me^  yet  will  I 
truji  in  him  :  See  Stevtn  dying  and  believing  both  at  once, 
GhriBs  very  dead  corps  and  his  grave  in  a  ibrt  believing, 
Pfal.  16.9.  My  flefb  alfo  fhall  ref  in  hope :  How  fweet  to  take 
Faiths  back- band,  fubl'cribed  by  Gods  own  hand  into  the 
coM  grave  with  thee, as  Chrift  did,'y.io.  Thou  wilt  not  leave 
my  jottl  in  grave :  4.  Faith  faith,  fen(e  is  a  Liar  ^  Fancy ^fenfe^ 
the  flefl)  willfiiy,  ^ob  16.13.  His  i^rchers  compaffed  me 
round  about  foe  cleaveth  my  reins  a  funder^  and  doth  not  fp-ire^and 
poureth  out  my  ^all  on  the  ground:  but  Faith* faith,  19. 

I  have  a  friend  in  Heaven  :  Alfo  now  my  witnefje  is  m  heaven.^ 
^eb  19. 1 1 .  Senfe  m  iketh  a  lie  of  God  :  He  hath  alfo  kind¬ 
led  his  wrath  again  (I  me^  and  taketh  me  for  his  enemy:  bl  o ,  ^oh.y 
thou  art  the  friend  of  God  ^  fee  how  his  Faith  cometha- 
bove  the  water,  'y.  2  5 .  I  know  that  my  friend  by  bloody  or  my 
^  Redeemer  livethy  fre,  3.  She  waitech  on  in  hope,  and  took 
which  pro-  not  the  firft  nor  fecond  An(wer :  Hope  isdong  breath’c,and 
ph.^icth  at  mid-night  prophefieth  good  of  God,  Mie.y.9.  Though  I 

agatny^onAsx  2.4.  Then  I  faidy  I  am  caf  out  of 
sight.  thy  fight y  yet  I  will  look  toward  thy  holy  Temple  -y  Theres  a  feed 
of  heaven  in  hope,  1 3.  When  God  did  hide  his  face 
from  him, ‘i'^r.24..  Yctver.i6.He  alfofhallbemy  falvation  : 
There  is  a  negative,  and  over-clouded  hope  in  the  foul  at 
die  faddcil  timcithe  believer  dares  not  fayChrift  will  never 

come 


Serm  .XV.  T'he  TrUll  and  Triumph  of  Faith.  1 1 7 

come  again  :  if  he  fay  it,  its  in  hot  blood,  and  in  haftc,  and 

he  will  take  his  word  again,  I  fa. 17. 

4.  She  continueth  in  praying:  She  cried, 4- 

have  mercy  on  me  •  (lie  has  no  Anfwcr-  {he  crieth  again, 
while  the  Difciples  are  troubled  with  her  fliours  •  fhe  get- 
tcth  a  worfeanTwer  then  noanfwer ,  yet  (Ire  cometh  and 
prayetht,we  know  the  holy  wilfulnelTe  o^faceb.Gen.  32 .2d« 

/  IV///  not  let  thee  go  till  thou  hleffe  me  :  raine  calmeth  the  (lor- 
my  winde  •,  to  vent  out  words  in  a  fad  time,  is  the  way  ot 
Gods  children, 88.7*  T‘hy  wrath  licth  hard  upon  fnc  : 
p.  My  eyenioiirneth  by  reafon  of  my  afflicliom  And  what  then  “f 
Lord  I  have  called  daily  upon  thee.,1  have  fir  etched  out  my  hands 
tothee.pV{d\.i2.i.  Chrift  in  the  borders  of  Hell  prayed  ,aad 
prayed  again,  and  died  praying. 

5.  She  hath  ftill  loye  to  Chrift,  and  is  not  put  from  the  ^ 

'duty  ofadoiing,  i  Pet.  1.8.  Whom  having  not  feen^yet  ye  lovc'-y 
The  deferted  foul  feeth  little,  there  muft  be  love  to  thrift, 
where  there  is  i ,  Faith  in  the  dark  •  Faith  is  with  childe  of 
love  :  2.  Where  the  believer  is  willing,  that  his  pain,  and 
his  Hell,-  may  be  matter  of  praifing  of  God,  P/4/.77.13. 
who  is  fo  great  a  God  as  our  God:  The  Church  was  then  de» 
ferted,  os  the  Pfalme  cleareth. 

.6.  She  pLittcth  Chri  ft  in  his  Chair  of  State,  and  adoreth 
him  •  the  deferted  foiil  faich,  he  what  I  wid.^  he  is  fchovah  Goti  and 
the  Lord  confeftion  is  good  in  faddeft  defertion,  fob  7.20.  exalting  of. 
/  have  fmned.^  what  fall  T  do  to  thee.,  O  preferver  of  man  ?  Lam, 

1. 1 7.  The  feed  of  facob  is  in  a  hard  cafe  before  God,  and 
under  wrath,  “i/er.  r  2. 1 3, 14.  Yet 16.  The  Lord  is  righte¬ 
ous  ^f  or  I  have  finned:  This  maketh  the  fou)  charitable  of 
God,  how  fad  foeverthe  difpenfation  be. 

7.  She  feeth  it  is  a  triall,  as  is  clear  by  her  inftant  perfur  7- 
ing  after  Chrift,  after  manyrepuife^:  Its  great  mercy  that  .ptauLasr 
God  cometh  not  behinde  backs ,  and  ftrikethnot  in  the  a  tempta^ 
dark,  P/i/.yy.io.  Andl  faid^this  is  my  infirmity-.,  he  gathereth 

his. 


The  Triall  and T riumph  ef  Faith* 


Serm.XV. 


bis  fcattered  thoughts,  and  taketh  himfelf  in  the  temptati¬ 
on  :  Its  mercy  I.  To  fee  the  temptation  in  the  face Tome 
lie  under  a  dumbe  and  a  deaf  temptation,  that  wanteth  all 
the  five  fenfes :  Cain  is  murthered  in  the  dark  at  midnight 
with  the  temptation,  and  he  knoweth  not  what  it  meaneth: 
2.  Gods  immediate  hand  is  more  to  be  looked  at,  then  any 
other  temptation  :  3 ,  Hence  the  confcience  is  timerous  and 
traverfeth  its  wayes  under  the  Triall ;  when  a  night  Tra¬ 
veller  dare  not  truft  the  ground  he  walketh  on,  he  is  in  a  fad 
condition  •  he  is  under  two  evils,  and  hath  neither  comfort, 
nor  confidence,  ira.50.  that  walketh  in  darkne(fe^and hath 
(but  fome  glimmering  of  ftaiTight,  or  half  moon 
under  the  earth, and  knoweth  not  the  ground  he  walketh  in) 
Let  him  trtijl  in  the  name  of  the  Lord. 

8.  She  runneth  not  away  from  under  de^rtion: 
But  I. She  cometh  to  him, its  a  queftion  what  deferred  fouls 
ihall  do  in  that  cafe  :  See  2 .  that  you  run  not  from  Chrifl:  5 
it  was  a  defertion  that  Saul  was  under,and  a  fad  one  we  read 
of,  but  he  maketh  confefiion  of  his  condition  to  the  De¬ 
vil, a  fad  word,  I  Sam. 28. 1 5.  Jam  fore  dijlrefed^  there’s  a 
heavy  and  lamentable  reafon  given,  why  the  Philifiines 
make  War  againft  me:  Why  f  That  isnotmuph,  they 
make  war  alwayes againft  the  people  of  God:  Nay,  but 
here  is  the  marrow  and  the  foul  of  all  vengeance  ,  God  is 
departed  from  me :  Why  ?  Foolifh  man.  What  availeth  it 
thee  to  tell  the  Devil  God  is  departed  from  the  •,  ^udas  was 
under  a  totall  defertion  *,  he  went  not  to  Chrtjl^  but  to  the 
murtherersof  Chriftto open  his  wound-  I  have  finned  5 
Fool,  fay  that  to  the  Saviour  of  finners,  the  Church  defer¬ 
red,  Cant,i.  dz  5.  betaketh  her  felf  to  Chrift,  and  fearch- 
eth  him  out ,  Saw  y€  him  whom  m^  foul  loveth  Its  a  bad  to¬ 
ken, when  men  conceiving  themfel ves  tobe  in  calamity, rna- 
keth  lies  and  policy  their  refuge. 

ob] .  But  it  is  a  greater  (i»  to  go  to  Chrifi^bting  in  a  fate  of fim 

what 


Scrm .  X  V .  Tridl  and  T rmtnfh  of  Faith . 

what  have  J  to  do  to  go  to  him  whom  I  have  offended  fo  highly  ? 
Anf  To  run  from  Chrtfi^  under  defertion,  is  two  deaths. 

1 .  Defertion  is  one,  and  if  reall,  the  faddcft  heU  out  of  hell. 

2.  To  flee  from  Chrift  and  life  is  another  death  •  Jiow  to 

come  to  him,  though  he  fhould  killtheefor  thy  prefump- 
tion,  is  but  one  death,  and  a  little  one  in  comparifon  of  the 
other,  and  one  little  death  is  rather  to  be  chofen,  then  two 
great  deaths.  2.  Confiderhow  living  a  death  itistobej 
killed  doing  a  duty,  and  aiming  to  flee  in  to  Chri  ft  ^  better! 
die  by  Chrifts  own  hand  ( if  fo  it  muft  be  )  as  by  another  •, 
and  better  be  buried,  and  lie  dead  at  his  feet,  as  to  run  away 
from  him  in  a  heavie  defertion  ;  ifthe  belccver  muft  die,  its 
better  his  grave  to  be  made  under  the  Throne,  and  under 
the  feet  of  jefus  Chrift,  as  to  die  in  a  ftate  of  ftrangeneffc, 
and  alienation  from  Chrift,  not  daring  to  come  nigh  him  : 
all  the  deferted  ones  that  we  read  of  did  flee  in  to  himfelfe, 
P/4/.34.P/4/.88.  P/4/.39.  13.15.  7/4,38.  2.  Its  good 

to  claime  him  as  thy  God^  though  he  fhould  deny  thee,  and 
creepintohim,.  though  he  fhould  throw  thee  out  of  his 
fight :  Better  kifle  the  fword  that  killeth  thee,  and  be  flain 
with  his  own  hand,  as  caft  away  thy  confidence. 

25.  But /he  came  and  woffhipped.  2  An  heavier  temptati¬ 
on  cannot  befall  a  foulc  tender  of  Chrifts  love,  then  to  cry 
to  God,  and  not  be  anfwered,  and  to  cry  and  receive  a  flat 
and  down-right  renouncing  of  the  poor  fupplicant  •  yet  this 
doth  not  thrufther  from  a  duty,  fhc  commeth  and  wor- 
fhippeth,  and  praycth.  It  is  a  blefled  mark  when  a  tempta¬ 
tion  thrufteth  not  off  a  foul  from  a  duty :  and  i .  when  the 
danger  and  fad  ti  iall  is  feen,  its  good  to  go  on.  Chrifl  knew 
before,  he  fhould  fuffer,  and  when  they  would  apprehend 
him,  yet  he  went  to  the  garden  to  fpend  a  piece  of  the  night 
in  prayer.  It  was  told  Paul  by  Agabm^  if  he  went  to  ferufa- 
lem  the  Jewes  fliould  binde  him,  and  deliver  him  to  the  Gen^ 
tiles  3  it  was  his  duty  to  go,thither  he  profefTcth  he  will  go, 

AH* 


up 


To  run 
fromChnft 
in  deferti- 
on  is  two 
deaths  ;  to 
flee  in  to 
him,thoiigh 
unpiep.ait:d, 
at  woift  is 
but  one 
death, an  da 
little  one. 


Its  a  blef- 
fed  matk 
when  a 
tcinptation 
chacetli  not 
a  foul  from 
a  duty, in  3. 
cafes  illu- 
ftrated. 

1. 


m 


120 


I'heTriail  md Triumph  of  Faith. 


Serin.  XV. 


1 . 1 3 .  what  mean  to  rveep  ,  aiid  break  my  heart ,  1  am 
ready  not  onely  to  be  bound y  but  to  die  for  the  name  of  feftes  •  dye¬ 
ing  could  not  thrufthim  from  a  duty.  £/?/^crran  thc  hiz- 
zard  of  death  to  go  in  to  the  King  •,  yet  confcience  of  a  dii- 
1,  ty  calling, Oie  goeth  on  in  faith  •  iflperifhJperifJ).  2.  In  the 
ad  of  fuifering  :  Chrift  on  the  CrolTc  prayeth  ,  andcon- 
verteth  the  Theefe  •  Paul,  with  an  iron  chain  upon  his  bo¬ 
dy,  paeacheth  Chrift  before  and  his  enemies,  and 

preaching  Chrift  was  the  crime  ^  Paul  and  Silas  vvith 
bloudy  fouldiers  muft  fing  Pfalmcs  in  the  ftocks.  5  In¬ 
definitely  •  after  the  trial],  and  when  the  temptation  is  on, 
yet  the  Saints  go  on,  Pfal.  44.  17.  ll  this  ts  come  on  us  ; 
there  is  the  temptation  :  the  duty  •  T et  rve  have  not  forgotten 
thee .y  neither  dealt  falflie  in  thy  Covenant ,  Pfal.  up.  23.  Prin¬ 
ces  did fpeak  again f  me  •  there  is  a  temptation  :  yet  here  is  a 
duty  •,  Put  thy  fervant  did  meditate  on  thy  Statutes,v^iL2>i .  My 
foul  fainteth  for  thy  falvation^  but  I  hope  in  thy  Word^verf.  1 10. 
The  mcked  have  laid  a  fnare  for  me^  yet  I  erred  not  from  thy 
Precepts^  vcr[.  157.  Ma^y  are  my  perfecuters  ^  and  mine  ene¬ 
mies.,  yet  do  I  not  incline  from  thy  Tefiimonies.,  Pfal.  109.  3. 
They  fought  againf  me  without  caufe,  verf.  4.  For  my  love  they 
were  my  adverfaries^  but  I  gave  my  felfe  to  prayer. 

I.  i.  Its  a  figne  of  a  fweet  humbled  fervant,  who  can  take 
To  go  on  a  buffet,  and  yet  go  about  his  Mafters  fervice  •  ^  nd  when  a 
foulc  can  paftc  thorow  fire  and  water  to  be  at  a  duty  •,  for 
temptati  then  the  confcience  of  the  duty  hath  more  prevailing 
tivcr^od^  power  to  ad  obedience,  then  the  fait  and  bitterneffe  of  the 
temptation  hath  force  to  fubdue  and  vanquifh  the  spirit  •, 
its  like  Grace  hath  theday,and  better  of  Corruption.  2.  It 
argueth  afbule  well  watched  and  kept  from  theincurfion 
ofahoufe  fin,  and  a  home-bred  corruption-:  for  the  temp¬ 
tation  fetteth  on  the  ncareft  corruption,  as  fireikindlcth  the 
ncareft  powder,  and  dry  timber  •  and  fb  goeth  along,  Pfal. 
18.  18.  They  prevented  me  in  the  day  of  my  calamity.  V^rf.  2  3 . 

Iwas 


Serm.  XV. 


121 


The  Trialland  Triumph  of  Faith. 

I  was  uoright  before  him^  and  I  kept  my  felfe  from  mine  iniqui- 
tie.  The  Devill  hath  a  friend  within  us  ^  now  there  be  de¬ 
grees  of  friends,  fome  nearer  of  bloud  then  other  fome,  the 
mans  own  predominant  is  the  dearer  friend  toSatan,thcnany 
other  fin  •  if  pride  be  the  predominant,  its  fo  Satan  bis  firft- 
born,  he  agents  his  bufinefic  by  pride .  3.  So  it  may  argue, 
that  the  foule  fieclcd  and  fortified  with  grace,  taketh  occa- 
fion  from  the  finfulneffe  of  the  temptation,  and  the  edge  of 
it,  to  be  more  zealous  and  active  in  duties.  David  fcoffed  at 
by  Micholfdid^tle  be  more  vile  yet  ^  fo  Pral.22.  7.  All  that  fee 
laugh  me  to  [corn,  they  fJioot  out  the  Hp^  they  [bake  the  head  : 

8.  iietrufted  in  the  Lord  See.  See  here  a  heavie  temptation, 
but  his  faith  diggeth  deeper, to  the  firft  experience  of  Gods 
goodneffe  :  verf.  9.  But  thou  art  he  that  took  me  cut  of  the 
voomhe.^c.  As  the  Church  mocked  with  this  •  Sing  m  one  of 
the  fongsof  Zion^  Pfal.  137.  raifethan  higher  efteeraof 
Zion,  bccaufe  Zions  fongs  are  fcoffed  at-,  Verf.  5 .  Let  them 
mock  Zion  as  they  lift.  But  if  I  forget  then,  verf.  6.  I 
fray  God  my  tongue  may  cleave  to  the  roof  of  my  mouth  :  S  o  the 
Thccfe  hearing  Chrift  blafphemed,  and  railed  on  by  his 
fellow,  doth  take  more  boldncfic  to  cxtoll  him  as  a  King  •, 
remember  me  when  thou  commefl  to  thy  Kingdome:  Grace 
appeareth  the  more  gracious  and  aefive  that  it  hath  an  ad- 
vcrfary-,contrarics  in  nature,as  fire  and  water,put  forth  their 
greateft  ftrength,  when  they  actually  conflidt  together. 

Ufe.  I.  Antinomians  turn  grace  in  a  temptation,  and  I-  U-fe. 
then  caft  off  all  duties  ,  as  Chrijl  has  pardoned  all  fin ,  his 
righteoufnefie  imputed,  is  mine  ^  what  do  you  fpeak  to  me 
of  Law-duties  >:  The  way  that  cryeth  down  duties  and 
fan(ftificauo-n,  is  not  the  way  of  grace  ^  grace  is  an  innocent 
thing ,  and  will  not  take  men  off  from  duties  ,  grace  dc- 
ftrcvyyrh  obedience  ♦,  chrif  has  made  faith  a  friend  to 
•,  the  death  o^Chrifi  defttoyeth  not  graces  activity 
in-dudes .  Jtsx-ruc,,g}:a£;€  trnftediu3  becomes  our  felf,  not 

$  grace 


122 


JheTrtaii  andTrfttmvh  of  t'd\th  ^  ill.  X-V-* 

grace  •,  and  ielfe  cannot  ftorm  he;,  v  eri ,  and  tak;  Chr  //  by 
violence  •  grace,  though  near  of  ki  idred  to  Chr: ft ,  as  i  is 
received  in  ns,  is  but  a  creature,  and  fo  may  be  made  an  I- 
doll,  when  vve  truft  in  it,  and  feek  not  Chrif  firft  ,  and  be¬ 
fore  created  grace  j  but  beleeving  and  doing  are  bloud- 
11.26. 

2.  life.  Ufe  2.  This  would  be  heeded,  that  in  difficuhies  and 
ftraits,  we  keep  from  wicked  wayes,  andbeirrg  tempted, 
that  v/e  ftrive  to  come  near  the  forerunners  way  ^  it  was  pe¬ 
culiar  to  to  be  angry ,  and  not  to  fin;  to  be  like  us, 
in  all  foints  tempted  like  as  v?e  are^  yet  withent  fm^  Heb.  4.15. 
with  this  difference  ,  Cbrifi  was  tempted,  but  cannot  fin  ^ 
the  Saints  tempted,  but  darenor  fin.  The  Law  of  God^  ho- 
;  '  neyed  with  the  love  of  Chrift^  hatha  Majcftie  and  po  .ver 
to  keep  from  fin  :  So  chrtfi:  made  under  the  Law  for  us, 
Jfa.  53.  7.  was  opprefed,  he  was  affliBed  ^  ( opprefiion  will 
make  a  finfull  man  mad)  but  it  could  not  work  upon  Chnft-^ 
He  was  9pprefed^  yet  he  opened  not  his  mo’ith ;  he  is  brought  as 
a  lambe  to  the  {laughter  .*  So  all  Chrifls  followers  did, they 
are  tcmp'ed,  but  grace  putteth  a  power  of  tendernefie  on 
them.  tempted,  faith,  3p.p.  How  can  I  do  this 

great  wickedneffe^  a'nd  Jinagainft  God,  David  is  reproached 
by  Shmei^  but  he  dares  not  avenge  himfelfc.  ^ohy  heavily, 
as  any  man,  tempted,  yet  1.22.  In  all  this  f-ob  jinned 
noty  nor  charged Godfoolifhly,  I  deny  not,  but  the  temptati¬ 
on  doth  fometime  ©btatnnalfc  aconfent5  Habal  tempted 
David^  fo  that  he  relblved  to  be  avenged.  2.  It  will  leave 
a  bleck  and  a  crook  behinde  it  in  fomCjfor  their  whole  lifcj 
Teter  {hall  be  all  his  life  known  to  be  one  that  once  for- 
fwarc  h\s  Lord,  But  this  is  fear  full ,  when  men  both  creat 
temptations,  by  defending  a  bad  caufc,  ( as  holy  men  may 
have  an  unholy  caufe  )  and  then  can  finde  no  way  to  carry 
it  out,  but  by  crooked  policie,  and  calumnies.  Wc  are  now 
purfued  by  Malignants  with  an  unjuft  war;  to  embrace 

p^ce 


Serm.  XV.  TheTrUtl  mdTrhmfh  of  Faith. 

peace  upon  any  diflionourable  teanns  to  Chriji,  is  to  defeit 
a  duty  for  fear  of  a  temptation :  On  theother  fide  to  refufe 
an  offer  of  peace, becaufc  many  innocent  perfons  have  been 
killed, IS  alio  a  yeclding  to  a  tcmptationjfor  by  war  we  kill 
many  moc  innocent  ones ,  and  its  againft  the  Lords  coun- 
lell,Pla.  J4.i4.5fr^;,e4i:e.  that  is, as  much  as  we  arenot  to  be 
patients  onely,  but  agents,  even  when  we  are  wronged  in 
feeking  peace.  But  what  if  peace  flee  from  me  ?  I  confeffe 
that  is  a  temptation,  then  faith  the  Loti,  follow  after  it  ■  the 
wordBinn  Darafh,  isJ»«t.V  Heb.  12.  14.  the  Syrochald  : 
IS,  rm after feace^  compel!  peace,  and  force  it,  asmenfol- 

ihing^ofS 


^  J 

(  ^ ® temptation ,  , 

Lull  traffiqueth  wuh  and  heaven  in  the  darl  upon  ^ 

f  ah"2o'‘*2t"‘^R/ff'y’  "'■.‘'’"'i'  3"y  Surety  or  paL, 

It  '  5’  “ft  «et  feen,  and  yethave 

heleevtd:  And  the  reafon  is.becaufe  faith  is  fine  wed  and  bo¬ 
ned  with  fpintu  il  couragejfo  as  to  keep  a  barred  city  againft 
hell  yea,  and toftand underimpoflibilities 5  andhere’sa 
aveak  woman,  though  not  as  a  woman,  yet  as  abelervei 
ftanding  out  againft  him,  whois,  Ifa.p.  /  Thenefthtyll 
the  father  of  ages,  the  Pttnee  of  peace.  Faith  onelyftandeth 

ctions,  I  5.4.  This  IS  our  vidory,  whereby  one  man 
overcommeth  the  great  and  vaft  world.  ®  ^tone  man 


Ufe. 


SER. 


124 


The  Trial!  and  Triumph  ef  Faith* 


Serm.-XVI 


Mat.  If. 


Mark  7. 


Nationall 
fins  may 
occurre  to 
the  confci- 
er.ccoi  the 
chiide  of 
God  in  his 
approach  to 
God. 


SERMON.  XVI. 

Vci  r.  2  6.  But  he  anfiveredj  and  [aid,  it  is  not  meet  to  take  the 
childrens  bread,  and  to  cafl  jt  to  whelps. 

2  7 .  nd fhe  faid^Truth  Lordly  et  the  whelps  eat  of  the  crums 

that  fall  from  the  iJMafiers  table. 

28.  {_^nd  fefias  anfwered ^  and f aid  unto  her  O  woman ^ 
great  is  thy  faith  fbe  it  unto  thee  even  as  thou  wiltiand  her  daugh¬ 
ter  was  made  ivhokfrom  that  very  houre. 

30.  K^nd  when  jhe  came  to  her  houfe ,  (Jje  found  the  devill 
gone  out^and  her  daughter  laid uponthe  bed. 

THe  difpuce  between  ChriHtmd  the  womsngoethon : 

bringeth  a  ilrong  rcafon,  verf.iS.why  he  fliould 
not  heale  her  daughter  •  becaufe  flie,  and  aU  her  nation,  not 
being  in  covenant  with  God,  as  are  the  ^ewes  the  Church 
ofCod^  are  but  dogs,  and  profancj  and  unworthy  of  Chrijl, 
which  is  the  bread  ordained  for  the  children. 

When  ChriH  humbledi,  he  may  put  us  in  remembrance 
of  our  nation,  and  nationall  fins,  I  fa.  5 1 .  i .  Look  to  the  Rock 
whence  ye  were  hewen^  and  to  the  hole  of  the  pit  whence  ye  were 
digged — I  alone  called  Abraham^  he  was  an  Idolater^  Hof!  g. 
10.  I  fo  ind  Ifi-ael  like  grapes  in  the  wildernefie,  they 
fhould  have  been  wilde  grapes  rotten  in  the  wildernefTe, 
had  I  not  put  them  in  my  basket, 16.  2.  Ron  of  min^ 
caufe  ferufalem  to  know  hr  abomination.  H6w  <  Make  them 
know  the  ftock  they  came  of.  3.  i^nd  fay ,  thtss  faith  the 
Lord  unto  ^ernfalem^  Thy  birth  ^  and  thy  nativity^  is  of  the  lard 
of  Canaan  thy  father  was  an  Amorite  ,  and  thy  mother  a 
Hittite.  when  the  feww?s  to  offer  the  firfi:  fruits  to  the 
Lord,  L^ut.  2d.  5.  ^^itd thoufialt (peak ,  and  fay  before  the 
Lord  thy  S^l,  A  Syrian  ready  to  per  ifh  was  my  fat  her  ^  and  went 
down  to  Egypt  to  fjourne  there.  T  hus  the  forgetting  of  what 
we  are  by  nature,  addech  toourguiltinenre,£;(ec^.  i5.  22. 
And  in  all  thine  abominations  ,  and  thy  whoredomes  ,  thou  has! 
not  rtmemhred  the  dayes  of  thy  youth  ^  when  thou  wuH  mked^  and 

hare. 


Serrfi.X  VI .  Triali  and  Triumph  ofTaith. 


125 


bare  ( and rvajl)  polluted  in  thy  blood :  So  the  Ephefians  nn\{^ 
be  told  how  unfit  they  were  by  nature  for  Chrift  •  being 
the  very  worke-houfe,  and  fliop  of  the  Devil,  in  which  he 
wrought,  £//a2.i,2,3.  "Nationall  fins  hath  influence  in 
their  guilt  and  contagion  on  believers:  i.  When  they 
mourn  not  for  them,  Gods  difplearure  fliould  be  ourfor- 
row :  2 .  When  they  ftand  not  tn  the  gap  to  turn  away  wraths 
£:(.22.30.  There  were,  7/4.  59.  Godly  men  that  departed 
fromill,  'y.15.  But  Gods  quarrell  was,  that  there  was  no 
intercefibr.-in  Fafting^believers, though  pardoned, mayhave 
on  them  a  burden  of  the  fins  of  three  Nations,  and  be  in¬ 
volved  in  that  fame  wrath  with  them  :  Nationall  repen¬ 
tance  is  required  of  every  one,  no  lefiethen  perfonall  Re¬ 
pentance  :  who  forrowes  for  the  blood  of  Malignants  and 
Rebels  f  for  their  oaths,  mocking ,  fcoffing,  MafTing  •, 
The  fins  of  the  Land,  Idolatry,  Superftitious  dayes,  vain 
Ceremonies,  ^c.  have  influence  on  abelievcrsconrciencc 
in  his  approach  to  God.  But  we  are  heieto  coi  fider,that 
Chrifl;  doth  two  great  and  contrary  works  at  once:  i.  He 
humbleththe  believing  woman,  in  reproaching  her  as  a 


pfophanc  unworthy  of  the  childrens  breads  that  the  Will 

may  be  more  broken  for  believing  :  And  2.  He  tryeth  and 


tempiech  her, to  fee  if  flie  can, by  rcproches  be  takenoff  rrom 
ChriH.hhxoktn  will  is  a  broken  heart- for  will  is  the  iron  fi- 
nue  in  the  hearty  decourt  merit  &  conceit  of  any  good  in  thy 
felfe,  but  the  uncleinnenTe  of  a  dog :  And  2 .  break  5w7/,that 
that  proud  thing  may  fall  in  two  pieces  at  Chrifts  rcec :  d\nd 
Believe,  flick  by  thy  point,  that  though  a  Dog.  yet  thou 
art  one  of  ChriHs  Dogs, and  then  all  is  well :  Lh^aeft  way 
to  break  the  iw7/ is  i  .  to  offer  7/^//,  and  thecoaGilfof 
Lifting  burning  to  it  ^  yea,  and  when  the  foul  is  humbled, 
to  humble -it  more :  chrifi  knew,  that  this  wonvy.^  was  ly¬ 
ing  in  the  duft,but  he  will  have  her  below  the  duit  when  he- 

triech  her  with  fuch  a  humbling  te*yg';tation  5  Many  chinke 

the 


2 


The  Trial  I  and  Triumph  of  Faith,  Serm,  XVI. 


the  troubled  confciencc  fhould  not  be  furrher  humbled: 
Theyuy  {There  is  nothing  for  fneh  a  foul  hut  the  henif  and 
fveetneffeof  cenfolatlons  in  the  Gojfel)  Nay,  but  often  that 
which  troubleth  them,  is  fubtle,  and  iiivifiblc  pride  •  he’ll 
not  believe  for  want  of  fclf  worthineffc :  oh  I  dare  mtreU 
on  Chrify  nor  aj^ply  the  PromlfeSy  becaufe  of  my  ftnfull  unwor- 
Afuinlc,  thinefe  :  Now  if  this  be  humility,  its  the  proudeft  humi- 
^'rSe  die  ^*^^7  vvorld,  for  thc  foul  thus  troubled,  faith,  I  am  not 
S^Lifeot  good  enough,  nor  rich  enough  for  Chrijl^nA  his  fine  gold-, 
v/cakconcs  and  thc  truth  is,  he  is  not  a  good  enough  Papifl  to  give  a 
notVpSv  r^^ufomeof  felf- worth,  for  that  great  r  rnfomc  of  blood, 

’  '  1  fliouldft  buy 

is 
1 

humbieth  fercnce  between  down-cafting,  and  faving-humiliation  • 
exceeding-  rafting  may  cxcccd  meafure  in  the  too  much  appre- 

henfionof  the  Law-curfes,  and  may  be  conjoyned  with 
much  Pride,  and  felfe-Iove  :  But  right  and  f.ving-humi- 
liation,  conjoyned  with  Faith,  cannot  over  paffe  bounds  • 
it  arifeth  often  from  the  fenfe  of  grace,rather  then  from  thc 
Law^  ♦,  God  giveth  grace  to  the  humble,  and  he  giveth  hu¬ 
mility  to  the  gracious,  under  the  fenfe  of  rich  grace,  i  Tim, 
1. 15.  Eph.'^.^.  77>.^.5,4,5.  2Tim,i  p.  Nothing  hum- 
bjeth  us  more  then  an  opinion  of  the  power  and  excellency 
of  Grace:  Grace  known  and  apprehended  in  its  worth, 
layethdown  proud  nature  on  the  earth,  i  Cor,i^ .p.io, 
Chrifs  Grace  was  Chrifts  Accompt-book  to  Paul  ^  But  hy 
the  Grace  of  God,  I  am  that  lam:  A  borrowed  garment, 
though  of  filke,  will  make  a  wile  m.m  humble;  many  fins 
pardonectoade  much  love  to  Chrtfl ,  and  much  humility 
in  thc  w^an,  And  made  her  lay  head  and  hair, 

yea,  and  heart  alfo,  under  the  fo’es  of  chrifis  Feet  no 
doubt  fhe  thought  bafely  of  her  felf,  and  her  hair,  remcm-, 
bring  that  grace  put  thefe  feet  to  a  fad  &  tircfbmc  journey, . 

to 


difpofed  to 
here  is  a  dif- 


thc  proini-  whicii  caunot  be  Dou gut but  tnougn  tno 
If®-  .  the  Father  will  not  fell  him  :  C/jr/7? 

Fice-Grace  a  finrei'jjs  a  free  tzilt,not  as  a  wage  ©r  a  hire 


Serin,  XVI.  TheTridl andTrivmfh of  F aith,  .  127 

to  come  in  the  world  tofeek  the  loft,  and  to  be  pierced 
with  nails  for  her :  There’s  courtefte  in  Free  grace,  being 
the  marrow  and  flower  of  unhired  love,  to  kill  h  gh 
thoughts  of  a  fclf-dcftroying  (inner. 

Oblerve  alfo,  that  not  to  dare  to  come  to  Chr’fi.m^  be¬ 
lieve  and  pray,becaule  of  unworthine(re,.ruch  a-  is  in  Dogs 
that  are  without  the  new  City,  i?^‘v.2  2.i  5.  Is  but  a  very 
temptation  :  And  Chrift  under  the  notion  of  te  npdng  and 
trying,  offeieth  that  to  the  woman,  that  fhe  was  too  daring 
and  bold,  being  a  Dog,  to  prefume  to  ask  for  the  ch  1  Jrens 
breads  hence  have  we  to  conftder  how  far  the  confciencc 
of  fin  ought  to  ftand  in  our  way  toward  C^r/j^-hence  thefe 
confiderations  :  i.  Confcience  of  fin  is  to  humble  any, 
that  is,ro  make  out  for  C/yW/?,  Ad.p.  (Saul^  Saul^  why  per  fe-  forth  con- 
cutefl  thou  me?')  Spoken  by  Chrtfl  ^  brought  Paul  downctenceof 
offhis  high  horfe,  and  laid  his  foul  on  the  duft,  Rom.'^.ig. 

Flow  x»c  know  that  what  things  foev'rthe  Law  fa  'th^  it  faHh  ro  hinder  any 
them  who  a^e  under  the  Law  •  that  et  ery  mouth  may  he  Jlopped, 

1  and  aS  the  wor  Id  may  become  guilty  before  God:  Ics  a  fpcech  j,ow  Vis  a 

i  taken  from  a  malefactor  Arraigned  and  pinnelled  upon  his  temptation. 

[  head  :  When  the  judcfe  Objec^cth ,  What  fay  you?  this  and 
[  this  Treafon  is  witnefed againfi you :  Alas,  the  poor  man  ftan- 
1  deth  fpecchlcfle,  and  dumb,  his  mouth  is  flopped^  Ezek.  1 6. 

5  63 .  That  thou  maifi  rememberiyhy  old  fhame)and  be  confounded, 

I  and  nev^r  open  thy  mouth  any  more^  becaufe  of  thy  fl)ame :  Chrifi 
I  then  hath  the  finriers  neck  under  his  Axe:  Whit  juftice 
i  and  Law  may  do,  that  Chrif  may  do :  T  he  Captive  taken 
^  in  war, may  be  kdfeJ,  by  the  Law  of  Wars, if  herefufeto 
:  fubmit ;  2 .  No  fi  1  is  unpardonable  T reafbn,  but  the  fin  a- 
gainft  the  holy  Ghoft,  and  finall  impenitence :  T'fte  Gofpell 
is  a_  T reaty  of  Peace,  between  parties  in  war,  none  arc  cx- 
cepLcd  but  the^e  two :  3.  But  what  then,  if  a  foul  come  to 
this*  I  have  either  fnned  againfl  the  holy  Ghofl^  or  certainly 
1  am  upon  the  borders  of  it becaufe  Chrili  knocked  long^  and  a 

year 


TheTrtall  a^ul Triumph ef fait/j.  Scrm.XVI. 


T2S 


'>j  ear  ago  ^  or  a  long  time  from  this  ^  I  remember  of  his  f drew  ell 
rap  :  When  Chnfl  knocking^  took  his  ia(l  good-night  with  this 
word  •,  he  that  is  fitljy.i  let  him  be  filthy  fiill  •  and  ftid  he  would 
never  come  again  :  I  grant,  an  ill  confcience  can  fpeak  pro¬ 
phecy  ,  Exod.  \o,2^,29^  So  Fharaoh  did  Prophefie,  and 
C4//?  alfo,  4. 1 3., 1 4.  But  2.  I  can  yceld  chat  there  be 
fome  farewell-knockings  of  Chrifi^  after  which  Chrifi  is 
never  feen  or  heard  at  the  door  of  fbme  mens  hearts.  Aid. 

I  ?  .46 .  Paul  fpeakech  fo  to  the  ^ews  :  But  feeing  you  pufthe 
Gofpel )  from  you^  and  ]udge  your  felves  unwortlry  of  everla/ling 
Itfe^  lo  we  tiirne  to  the  Gentdes ;  The  like  is  Chrifis  1  ingiiage 
to  them,  foh.S, 11.  Thenfaid  ^efm  tothem^  I  go  my  way ^ 
and  ye  fijall  feck  me,  and  fhall  die  in  your  fins  •  whether  I  go,  ye 
cannot  come.  I  doubt  if  any  can  fin  the  fin  againfl:  the  holy 
Ghofl:,5t  the  finncr  only  &no  other  complain  ofit*,that  fin 
brcaketlj  out  in  prodigious  Ads  of  wickednefTe,  as  blood 
and  perfcciition  :  Though  it  were  true,  that  you  were  upon 
the  borders  of  Hell,  ytiihcGofipef  though  it  except  you- 
from  acluall  mcrcy,yet  not  from  the  duty  of  beleeving  and 
coming  to  Chrift  •,  and  though  fuch  think,  and  imagine 
that  they  believe  Chrifl:  is  able  to  favc  and  redeem  them, 
oncly  they  doubt  of  his  will*  yet  the  truth  is,  the  doubt 
of  unbelief  is  more  of  the  power  of  mercy  and  infinite 
Grace  in  Chrift,  then  of  his  will*,  and  my  reafonis,  that 
whafoever  believeth ,  ^oh.  3.33.  hath  fet  to  his  feal  that  God 
'is  true.,  and  i  foh.  ^.10.  He  that  believeth  not  God.,  hath  made 
him  A  Liar.,  becaufe  he  believeth  not  the  Record  that  God  gave  of 
his  Son:  How  it  is  not  Gods  Teftimony,  nor  any  Gofpel- 
Trudo^  that  fuch  as  fin  againft  the  holy  Ghost  fhall  be  pardo- 
ned  ♦  yea, thecontraryis  faid,M4«^.i2.5i,32.  Yecthefc 
God  will  that  fin  againft  the  Holy  Ghofi  are  condemned,  for  unbelief, 
all  ocher  unbelievers  are,  fohn^.rS^^S.  Then  fuch  as 
aKoifhe  fall  in  this  fin,  though  they  fay.  Infinite  mercy  can  pardon 
can  favc.  thcjn^  but  infinite  mercy  wiU not  patdon  them  *,.  flaould  not  be- 


Seim. XVI.  JheT rial  I  and  Triumph  of  Faith, 

he  God,,  by  unbeleeving  thefe  truths,  for  they  arc  Gofpeh 
truths  %  then  miift  the  imbeliefe  of  thofe  that  fin  againff  the 
hol^  GhoH  put  a  Jie  upon  fomc  Gofpel  truths  and  this  can  be 
onelyon  the  power  of  infinite  mercy  •,  and  fo  they  mufi; 
fay,  C  hri  it  cannot  live  ,  though  he  would  ,  for  there’s  a 
power  of  Chrift  in  mercie,  no  lefie  then  a  will.  I  f  Spira 
go  for  adefpairing  Reprobate  (  which  I  dare  not  averre  ) 
yet  when  he  faid,  he  beleeved  C/^r/i^was  ableto  favehim, 
but  he  doubted  of  his  will  5  he  mufi;  not  be  fo  underftood, 
as  if  it  were  fo  indeed  :  Unbeleevers  know  not  all  the  my- 
fferious  turnings  of  lying  and  I'elf  deceiving  unbeleef.  Un- 
belcef  m  ly  lie  to  men  of  it  fclf,when  it  dare  belie  the  worth 
of  that  foul  redeeming  ranfome  of  if  he  that 

finncchagainfi:  the  holyGhoB,  could  beleeve  the  power  of 
infi'  ite  mercy,  helhould  alfo  beleeve  the  will  and  inclina¬ 
tion  ol  infinite  mercy,  for  the  power  of  mercy  is  the  very 
power  of  a  mercifull  will.  I  fh.  11  not  then  be  afraid  that 
foul  is  loft,  which  ha';h  high  and  capacious  apprehenfions 
of  thv  worth,  value,  dignity  and  power  of  that  dear  ran- 
fbme,  and  of  infinite  mercie.  Its  faith  to  beleeve  this  Gofpeh 
truths  which  is,  Heb.y.  25.  That  Chrif  is  ahleto  fave  tothe 
uimoH  alt  thofe  that  come  to  himi  if  I  beleeve  foundly 
what  free  grace  can  do,  I  beleeve  alfo  foundly  wh.  t  frec- 
gracewilldo.  Its  true  ,  can  fave  many ,  whom  he 
he  never  will  five  •  but  the  faith  of  the  power  of  mercie, 
and  of  his  will  to  fave,  is  ofa  far  other  confideracion.  4.  It 
muft  then  be  the  prevailing  of  a  temptation,  nottodarcto 
come  to  Chrift ,  becauic  I  am  a  dog ,  and  unworthy. 

I .  Becaufc  fin  is  no  porter  put  to  warch  the  door  of  Chriks 
houfe  of  fiee-erace,  mercie  keepeth  the  keys  •,  fin  maypb- 
jeeft  my  cvill  defer ving,  but  it  cannot  objed  Chrijls^  rich  door  of 
-deferving.  2.  That  which  maketh  me  .unworthy, 
and  gracclefic,and  unfit  to  be  faved,  may  make  chrif  wor-  finned? 
thy,  and  gracious  to  favc^  my  fin  may  be  Chrifts  rich  grace. 

T  Though 


^3^  The  Triall  andTriumph  of  Faith.  Serm.  XVI* 

though  fin  maketh  me  unworthy  of  Chrifl it  makeih  me 
a  fit  pafilve  objcd  for  the  Phyfician  ChriH  to  work  on- 
and  maketh  not  Chrijl  unworthy  to  fave.  If  I  feci  fin  ,  ic 
then  faith, Thou  art  the  very  perfon  by  name  thacChrifi  ice- 
keth.  Therefore  is  the  (enfe  of  fin  required  as  a  condition  in 
all  that  commeth  loC hrifi it  be  before  converfion, 
or  after  converfion,  when  adfs  of  faith  are  renewed. 

Obj,  But  we  pnde  by  experience^  that  true  poverty  of  j^irit^ 
Rifejraign,  f^ttfe  of  ftrifuH  wretchedfiejje,  doth  kiU  and  defroy  any  ftght 
and  ruine  of  guilt  and  wickedncffe  in  my  felfe-^  if  I  rightly  fee  Chrifl^  I jhad 
error"!/"^’  alfo  fee  any  unworthinefc  in  my  felfe.  K^nfw.  Thisex- 
p  ig  4.  perience  is  not  warranted  by  the  word  of  truth .  T  hefe  may 

well  confift  together:  i.  That  felt  and  apprehended 
wrctchedneflc  of  a  finner,  may  ftand  with  a  fight  of  Chrifts 
riches  of  grace ,  is  as  evident,  as  the  felt  painc  of  thefting 
Senfc  of  of  the  fcrk  Scorpion.,  may  ftand  with  looking  up  to  the  hra- 
imfun*'  ,  and  being  faved  :  yea,  when  the  poor  man, 

condition,  p.  24.  faid,  Lord^  I  beleeve^  help  my  ttnbeleefe  *,  he  both 
and  a  fight  was  fcnfible  of  faith,  and  unbelcefe.  2.  Yea,  the  converted 
ccilendc^ef  gracc  and  holincftc  in  himfclfe  ,  (  elfe  how 

Chrift  and  fhall  hc  bc  thankfull  to  Chrif:  the  giver)  and  alfo  fee  Chrifi^ 
«!a  bcleeve  his  righteoufnefl'e.?  for  holy  walking  commeth 

t^cther.  under  a  threefold  confideration :  i.  As  a  duty.  2.  As  a 
Holy  wal-  mean  ordained  of  Godthat  wo  fhould  walk  />,Eph  .2, 10.^.  As  a 
be"  elt”b^  a  thing  promifed  in  the  new  Covenant :  and  in  this 

the  belec-  thtccfold  confideration,wemay  know  how  far  we  may  build 
ver  in  him-  our  pcacc  upon  any  duties,  as  upon  evidences  of  our  ftate  of 
Chn'ft^^  gracc^  I.  as  holy  walking,as  aduty  comming  from  us, is  no 
excelkncie  ground  of  truc  peace  ,  bcleevers  often  feck  in  themfclves 
H^hneflc  ftiould  fcck  in  Chrtslt,  this  naturall  is  mcrit^often 

confidcied  we  argue  from  the  nleafure  of  obedience  to  deny  gracc  al- 
I.  as  a  Du-  together^  this  is  a  f  aife  way*,crpccially  iLS  aial  fe  way  ofLo- 
mian  ^As  ^rguc  Ncgativcly,  from  want  of  fiich  and  fuch  a 

rpromife.  mcafurc  of  obedience,  to  deny  you  are  in  chrilt  how  we 

may 


Scrm.  XVI.  'The  T rUll  and  Triumph  of  Faith, 


131 


may  argue  Affirmatively,  we  fhall  hear  hereafter. 2. The  da¬ 
lle  h  Cnrifts  raean^not  injoin’d  in  a  ftria  Law-way, but  in  a 
Ceffel-xpay^^is  rhe  commandment  is  oiled  with  a  GoJpel-Jpirit 
of  love  ;  Law  and  love  are  not  contrary  ,  as  Antinomiam 
do  imagine  •  ChriB  has  united,  not  onely  perfons,  but  alfb 
graces  and  vertues.  This  way  the  duty  is  a  mean  ,  and  a 
way ,  not  to  the  right  of  falvadon,  but  to  the  aduall  pof- 
fefion  of  it  •  and  as  it  is  ,  or  ftandeth  ftated  before  us  in  the 
letter  of  the  Gofpely  in  a  Moiall  commanding,  or  a  Dodri- 
nall, or direding way  ,  without  theefficacicof  grace,  it 
can  be  nothing  but  a  Dodrinall*  mean  ,  no  more  then  the 
Law*  way  is*,  for  all  Gofpel- precepts  without  grace  ,  areas 
little  available  to  us,  as  the  Law  :  But  in  the  tliird  Notion, 
holy  walking  as  performed  by  that  efficacious  grace  pro- 
mifed  in  the  Covenant  ofgrace*,  is  an  Argument  on  which 
we  may  build  our  peace,  not  as  a  caufe  ,  or  a  merit-defer- 
ving  peace,  but  as  a  grace  threeded  upon  the  free  promife  of 
God :  fo  the  Saints  have  builded  upon  their  fincere  walking, 
as  on  a  fruit  of  the  covenant  of  grace  promifed  to  us,  ^er, 
31.  33. 32.  forfo  duties  fpeak  the  mercies  promifed 
in  the  covenant,  3  8 .  And  I  rvill  gi'ue  them  one  heart ,  and  one 
vfajy  that  they  may  fear  me  for  ever :  See  F^ech.^S.^y. 

1 3.  Upon  this  ground  E\ekiah  plcadeth  with  God  ,  when 
he  heard  the  fcntcnce  of  death,  I  fa.  38.3.  Remember  now^  O 
Lo^d^  rbefeech  thee^  how  I  have  walked  before  thee  m  truth ^  and 
with  a  perfeB  heart ,  and  have  done  that  which  is  good  in  thy 
fight:  And  D^oz/iputteth  his  faith  upon  this,  as  a  gracious 
fruit  of  grace  promifed  in  the  covenant  of  grace :  So  David 
plcadeth,  and  in  faith,  Pfal.  86. 2,Prefirvemy  foitle  *,  here  is 
a  prayer  in  faith, and  upon  what  groimd,/^^  lam  holy.  Now 
this  would  feem  Phariiaicall ,  and  merit-like ,  if  holineffe 
did  not  relate  to  the  free  promife  of  the  covenant  of  grace, 
in  which  God  hath  promifed ,  and  tied  himfclfe  by  cove¬ 
nant,  to  make  his  own  children  holy  5  and  alfo  is  refblvcd 

T  2  upon 


Auguft. 
Dm  eoro- 
iiilt  in  ?;•- 
bisy  non  no- 
fir  a.  meriti, 
fed  fuii  do  ■ 
M. 

How  wc 
colled 
peace  in 
our  fpirt- 
tuall  ^atc 
by  holy 
walking. 


t-32 


The  Triall  and  Triumph  of  Faith,  Serm  .XVI. 

upon  a  propofition  of  che  covenant  of  grace.  Gedh^th  both 
promifcd  to  caufe  his  covenanted  ones  walk  before  him  in 
truth,  as  did  E^cchiah,  as  we  have  it,  Ezech,  27.  and  he 
has  promifed  to  five  and  deliver  the  upright  ia  heart  *,  as  is 
clear.  P/.50.2 3.P/’.34.  r  5.1  Pet. '^,12,  P/".  145. 18,19.  So  all 
the  peace  we,  can  collect,  for  our  comfort,  from  holy  wal- 
kin^  is  refolved  on  a  promife  of free-grace,  and  the  duty  as 
performed  by  the  griice  of  the  covenant,may  a-nd  doth  lead 
us  to  the  promife, and  fo  no  ways  from  Chrifi  but  to  ChnH, 
Holy  walking,,  is  a  faithful  1  wi  neffe  •,  and  a  true  witneife. 
may  lead  any  accufed  man  to  Law-right  •  holinefle  may 
lead  me  to  the  promife,  and  that  is  good  Law- right :  if  we 
cannot  gather  any  affurance  of  ouf  fpiricnall  effate  from  ho¬ 
ly  duties  in  us,  fuch  as  are  univerfall  obedience,  fincerity  in 
keeping  clofc  to  ChrJji^  and  love  to  the  Saints,  becaufe  they 
may  deceive  us,  and  may  be  in  Hypocrites ,  as  D.odtor 
Crifpe  faith,  then  may  F  i:h  alf)  deceive  us,  for  there  be  as 
many  kindesof:  falfe  Faiths, as  there  be  ofcounterfeit  loves 
to  the  Saints :  and  there  is  fomewhat  of  pecu¬ 

liar  to  the  regenerate  in  their  love,obediencc,and  fincerity, 
which  they  may  difeern  to  he  a  favingChara<fter,and  badge 
of  Chnfi.^  nolcffe  then  in  Faith  :  2.  But  here's  the  myfe- 
ry,  neither  Fai:h,  nor  any  thing  inherent  in  us,-  can  yeeld  us 
certainty  that  we  are  in  Chrift^  or  any  Peace  with  God,  in 
regard.all  giMce,  all  evidences  of  our  good  eftatc  is  with¬ 
out  us  inC^^;/7?,inherent  holineffe  and  duties  are  but  fancies^ 
When  we  then  refufe  the  comforts  of  God.^  and  Peace  from 
holy  walking, as  its  thred*,  and  linked  to  the  Promife,we  re¬ 
fufe  ChriH  *,  efpeJ.il  y,  under  de.'ertion,  v.ebid  Chrifi  look 
away  from  us-  and  there's  a' wilfulneffe  of  unbelieving 
IbiTow,  fo  that  Rachael  will  not  be  comforted  :  But  when 
we  refufe  Ghrifts  comforts,  w'C  refufe  himfelf  •  flie  who  rc- 
fufeth  CO  accept  of  a  Bracelet,  or  of  a  Gold-ring  from  him 
who  fuiteth  hler  in  marriage  flie  refufeth  both  his  love, . and 

him- 


The  Triad  and  Triumph  of  Faith, 


Serm.XVI. 


himfelf,  in  that  (he  refufeth  his  love-token. 

Ohfcrvcalfo,  that  C^r/7?hnngeth  himfcIF  in,  asanreat  chrift  a 
Houfe* holder  in  the  Gofpel ;  in  his  houfe  mere  be  divers  g'^arhouf- 
children,  fervants,  Dogs,  and  the  I’oulc  is  bread,  a'^d  open 
to  all  that  comes :  There’s  bread  in  our  Fathers  honfe  tor  i,dwsoV 
all:  What  bread?  A  sreat  Marriage- Supper ♦,  here’s  ihecing 
a  Kings  Son  Married., 2.  Lfd'.i^.  and  many  excel- 
lent  dainties,  and  all  dainties  is  ChriB  xht  marrow  of  the 
Gofpel  that  bread  of  life,  J^ohn  6.^.%,  lam  that  bread cf 
life :  he  was  the  wheat,  foh.  12  24.  That  dieth  and  rotteth 
in  the  earth,  and  thentakcch  life,  and  bringeth  forth  fruit- 
he  is  the  wheat  that  buffered  the  Winter  Frofts  and  /forms ^ 
rain  and  windes,  andwv^nt  through  the  milllonesof  Gods 
wrath,  and  was  bruifed  for  our  iniquities^  Ifa.  53.5.  For  it 
pleafcd  the  Lord  to  bruife  him  :  ver.  10.  Dakeo,  is  Con- 
tundere^  tognndcits  in  a  Morter,  or  Mill-  and  he  went  ° 
through  the  O'^en  and  Fiery  furnace  of  the  anger  of  God, 
before  hecouM  be  bread  for  the  Kings  Table  and  :he  chil¬ 
dren  :  2.  Every  bread  is  not  the  bread  of  children  :  Chrif 
is  not  a  loaf,  nora  Feaff,  tor  the  m  in  that  wanttth  his  wed¬ 
ding-garment -,  iuch  a  fiiend  was  never  invitedtotheban- 
q’  et,"3/rfrA.2  2.i  1,12.  and  of  thofe  that  loaths  chr 7?,and 
loveth  F  eirlufts  better 'hen  him  ,  faith,  14.24. 

Jdoue  of  thefc  men  that  voere  bidden  jhall  tafle  of  mj  [upper:  The 
children  are  parts  of  the  houre,and  are  more  then  children, 
heirs,  even  jovnt  heirs  wdth  the  eldeff  heir  C/'r//?,  Rom. 8. 

17.  I.  Becaufe  and  the  younger  heirs  divideth  Her-  CommurJ- 
1'  ven(to  fpe.ik  fo)  between  them,  and  i.  the  fpiric  that  railed  oni  ctwcen 
h  Chrifl from  the  'tad^Rom. 8  t  i .  dwellech  in  them:  2 .  They 
r  have  on  God,  and  on  Father  chnfl.tmd  we  are  Fathers  chil-  hjir,Chuft 
li  dren,  20.17.  Goto  m't  b-ehren^  and  [a'j  to  them,  /  afeend  inUvepai- 
j  unto  Father ,  and  pur  Father,  and  to  mf God,  and  pur  God: 

,  3  We  muff  be  together  in  one  place,  all  the  children  muff  ^  * 

,  be  in  one  houfe  together,  1 7.24.  14.3. 

(its 


134 


The  Triall  and  T riumph  of  Faith, 


Serm.  XVL 


(its  not  an  if)  of  doubting)  And  prepare  a  place  for  yo»y  I  mli 
come  a^ain^  and  receive  you  unto  myfelf  that  where  I  am^  there 
ye  mayhealfoj  loh.  12.25.  i^ndwhere  I am^therejhall  alfomy 
4.  fervanthe:  iir*0\'\KQ^\xnQ(Ti^n^foh.ia^,ig.BecaufeIlivey 
ye jhall live alfo^  i  Cor.15.25.  Every  believer  is  ratfed  in 
Cbrift,  but  in  order, man  in  hit  own  order ^  Chrift  frft^ 
5.  as  the  frH fruits:  5.  One  Heaven,  and  one  Kiigdom,  and 
one  Throne,E»j^.2  2.2p.  Rev, ^,2 1 . 2. There  be  great  oddes 
The  Spirit  between  the  fpirit  or  mindc  of  an  heir,  or  a  fon,  and  a  fer- 
ofanheire  vant  i  the  hcirc  will  do  much  for  the  birth- right,  take  his 

Svant  dif-  Heritage  from  him  :  Efaws 

ferem.  face  dried,  he  weeped  no  more,  when  his  father  blcflTed  him 
with  the  dew  of  Heaven,  and  the  fatneflfe  of  the  earth  *,  a 
fervant  will  not  contend  to  be  an  heire  :  foh,^.^^  .The 

fervant  abideth  not  in  the  houfe  for  ever^but  theSon  ahideth  ever: 
Thefons  reward  is  all  hope*  as  fome  courtiers  attend 
Princes  upon  hopes  *,  fervants  have  hand-payment ,  and 
prefent  wages,  every  Profeffor  trie  his  fpirit,  and  nature,  if 
the  fpirit  bend  toward  the  inheritance  and  Heaven-ward  its 
rights  fee  who  looketh  to  the  laft  year  of  Nonage  and  mi¬ 
nority,  and  hath  not  an  eye  and  heart  on  time  5  theirs  a  la¬ 
tent  hope  in  all  troubles  in  fbns,  as  in  a  Kings  heite  in  a  far 
Country  where  he  is  not  knowen,  not  honoured  as  one  of 
a  Princes  blood,  but  neglcded,  injured  *,  yea,  in  want  and 
neceffity,  yet  when  he  cafteth  his  eye  upon  his  over- fea 
hope,  it  cometh  home  to  his  heart  with  eafe.  One  day  /  jhad 
be  a  King^  in  honour^  and  wealth :  2 .  Try  the  free  and  ingeni¬ 
ous  fpirit  of  afbn  toward  the  Father,  there's  not  a  nature 
or  an  inftind  in  the  fervant,  nor  fuch  an  inward  principle 
toward  the  lord  ofthe  houfe,  as  in  a  fon  •,  blood  and  nature 
is  ftrong  and  prevalent,  blood- bonds,  nature-relations  are 
mighty,  Mark  7. 2  7.  Rut  fefus  faid  unto  her.^  let  the  children 
firfi  be  filled:  Chrift  denied  not,  but  the  woman  and  the 
have  a  right  to  the  bread  of  Chrifts  houfe,  only 

Grace 


Serm  .XVI.  The  Trull  and  Triumph  of  Faith. 


135 


Grace  l^eepan  oraer  *,  let  the  ^etves  fii  ft  have  the  loaf 
broken  CO  them, and  then  let  ihcGemUes  have  the  by  boaid 
or  the  Iccond  Table  of  Chrift.,  hence  obferve  Chrifts  wife 
attempteracingof the  temptation  in  thefe  particulars:! That 
temptations  are  meafured  by  grans  and  fcruplcs  to  the 
Saints  •,  there's  a  feed  of  comfort  and  hope  in  Chiifts 
glownmg  and  frownings  5  he  would  fay,  when,  the  children 
arc  filled  with  bread  firft,  then  you  that  are  dogs  ihall  alfo  Theres  a 
have  your  portion  of  the  childrens  bread  •  there  is  a  kiffc 
and  bowels  of  companion  under  the  lap  of  that  covering 
and  do  k  of  wrath,  with  which  he  is  covered,  for  t»  voretth  Je- 

he  remembers  merciCj  and  moderatech  anger-T//ry  is  not  in  me  of 

r  and  temptations  are  for  a  merci- 

rull  end,  that P4?//  may  not  be  puffed  up,  or  as  he  faith  ^  * 

^  777W^/d' like  a  Meteo>\ 
lifted  up  m  the  arr  above  meafure,  2  Cor.i.5>.  But  tPc  had  the 
Sentence  of  death  in  onr  {elves  {as  condemned  m^:  "amors')  that 
mjhould  not  trusJ  in  our  {elves  :  3 .  God  will  not  have  them 
above  our  ftrength.  but  the  burden  and  the  back  are  pro- 
poruoned,  i  pr.t0.i3.  Irs  good  that  we  know  Chrift 
breweeh  or  mixech  our  cup ,  he  can  Sugar  the  fait  and  bitter 
wine  with  mercy  there  is  no  defeition  of  the  Saints  that  we 

^  r  f  heavp;  Heaven  is  ftamped  upon  the  Hell 

of  the  Saints,  life  is  written  on  their  death .  their  grave  and 
dead  corps  are  hot,  and  doth  breath  out  life  and  glory 

m  immortality  and  refurreaion 

to  life  ;  Even  when  Chrift  is  gone  from  the  church  He  lea- 
vah  a  pawn  or  a  pledge  behinde  him,  as  love-ftckneftc  for 
the  want  of  him,  C'4»^3.&5.  When  Chrift  is  nothino  but 
an  empty  grave, and  he  himfelf  is  away  yet  weepin<>  fo^  the 

’Tv  T Aprils,  when 
the  beloved  himfelf  is  gone  is  fomewhat  of  Chrift.  yca,hc 

Icndeth  before  a  Mcffcnger  to  tell  that  the  King  himfelf  is 


Grace  nr. 
kctli  quick 
ncffc  aiu^. 
wittincAo 
heavenly 
rtafonmg. 


Tlje  Spirit 
of  the 
Lord  fhall 
make  him 
of  an  cxcel- 
leni  flrculty 
of  finel- 
ling. 

F  oreriujs 
his  brea¬ 
thing  or 
fmelling 
of  things 
fliall  be  Ill 
the  fear  of 
the  Lord. 


TheTriall  and  Triumph  ef  Faith.  Serm.XVT. 

coraing^as  in  a  great  Summer  drouth, little  drops  goeth  be- 
foi  e  the  great  fliowcr,  to  make  good  report  that  the  earth 
dial  be  refreflied-  i. longings  for  him;  2.  waiting  after  him : 
5.  Chrift  in  you  (eeking  after  Chrift  are  Medengers  of  hea¬ 
ven  fent  before  to  drefie  and  adorne  the  lodging  for  the 
Prince,  who  is  on  his  journey  coming  to  thee. 

SERMON  XVII. 

27.  And  fl)e  faith  truth  Ford^  '^et  the  whelps  eat  of  thecrums 
fhat  fall  from  the  Maflers  Table. 

OBlIn  ve  I .  The  womans  witty  anfwer  by  retortion  in 
great  quicknefle  by  conceTion  of  the  concIufion,and 
gi  aiiii  ig  fhe  was  a  Dog,  (he  borroweth  the  Argumcnt,and 
taketh  it  from  Chrifts  mouth  to  prove  her  queftion  :  She 
Argucch  from  the  temptation  :  Let  me  be  a  Dog,  fo  I  be 
a  Dog  under  Chiifts  feet  at  his  Table:  Wifdoms  Schol- 
Icrs  are  not  fools  :  Grace  is  a  witty  and  underftanding  fpi- 
ric ,  ripe  and  fliarp  fo  its  fiid  of  ChrfAh.  1 1 . 3. 
Vatablus :  0 dor ar i  facit  ilium  Forerius  refpirare  ejm  erit  in  ti- 
more  Domini.  Grace  has  afagacity  to  fmcll  things  excel¬ 
lently  •  fo  Frov.  1 , 4.  The  wifdome  of  God  in  the  Proverbs 
giveth  fubtilty  to  tine  (irAf[c^,Vatablm  duBtl  bu^  caHiditatem, 
Petaim,  a  Rad.  nnS  Aquila,  fuch  as 

may  eafly  be  m/lked.^  and  flattered^  and  perfvadei-^  in  you  g 
ones,  reafon Jleepeth.,  affection  rnleth  all -^and  HDiy  Gnarma, 
the  70. quickneffc  in  all  things-,  and  the  other  word, 
rendered  Difcretion^its  Tboughtfulneffe  grace  furnilh- 
eththe  foule  with  quick,  fliarp,  deep  thoughts,  to  know  a 
Devif  and  an  Angcl-^  Heaven^  rnd  He//-,  and  that  ftolen  waters 
are  not  fweetflth.  5 . 1 4. They  have  A^VmdeycyjfavdurAp-M  their  fpi- 
rituall  fenfes  are  as  wreftlers  experienced ,  or  as  learned 
Scholers  in  llniverfitics,  acquainted  with  the  knowledge 
of  good  and  ill.  2.Faithisthus  pregnant,  as  to  draw Laving 
conclufions  from  hard  principles,and  to  extra<51  the  fpirit  of 
the  promifes.C/^r///  came  to  fave  finnersj  then  faith  Paufto 

favc 


mm 


Serm.XVlI.  T’heTftaU  and  Triumph  of  Faith,  157 

fave  me:  tor  1  Tim.  1.1$  Jam  the  chiefe  fifthefe  ftnmrs  •  and 
though  a  temptations  language  be  the  language  of  Hell  and 
unbelief;  2St\\m.,Thou  art  a  finner^  a  lo^  and  a  condemned 
one.,  and  therefore  haft  nothing  to  do  with  Chrift  •  Faith  argu- 
cth  the  language  of  Heaven^  and  the  Gof^el  from  this  t  1  am 
a  (inner y  and  a  loft  one,  but  one  of  Chrifts  ftnners,  and  one  of 
Chrifts  lo(l  ones,  and  for  that  fame  very  caufe,  I  belong 
to  ChriB.  ^ 

3.  Faith  doth  here  contradict  the  temptation,  and  mo-  . 
deftly  refute  Chrift,  if  ChriB  fay,  Thou  art  a  tranfgreffor  from 
the  wombe :  Anf.  Iconfeffc  LerdyBut .  Chrift;  died  for  tranfgref  Chnft 
fors :  2 .  If  he  fay,  Thou  art  under  a  curfe :  Anf.  With  a  di- 
ftinCtion,  Its  too  true  Lord  :  So  I  am  byname,  Chrift  blyana 
was  made  a  curfe  for  me  :  3 .  I  f  he  fay.  Thou  had  holden  me  at  moileftly. 
the  door :  1  confeff'e  Lord  it  is  fo  But  if  ChriB  fay,  /  came  not 
for  thee,  thou  art  a  Dog,  to  fuch  belongeth  net  Chrift  the  bread  of 
children^vovi  may  then  Anfwcr,  O  Lord,with  all  reverence  to 
thy  holy  Majefty  :  Its  not  foft  am  thine ;  thou  didft  come  for  me, 
the  bread  belongeth  tome :  When  a  ftnner  daie  not  difputc 
his  actions  with  ChriB,  yet  he  may  difpute  his  eftatc  :  The  ^utc  tiidr 
ftatc  of  Son-fhip  is  not  fin,  and  therefore  we  miift  ad-  ftatewith 
here  to  this,  as  Chrift  did,  when  he  was  tempted*,  ^h”^they 
thou  be  the  Son  of  God,^c.  Hercfufcdtoyceldthat,  ifthen  dare  not 
chrift  himfelf  fhould  fay.  Thou  art  a  Reprobate,  expound  it 
as  a  temptation;  far  more  if  Satan.,  if  confciencc,  if  the 
world  fay  it  *,  you  arc  not  to  acknowledge  thefe  to  be  He- 
I  raids  fent  to  Proclaimc  Gods  fecrets ;  would  not  be- 
;  Iccve his  friends  in  this:  Then  to  be  femptcd,to  deny  your 
S  fo.i-fhip  5cclaim  in  C/'r/y?  may  be  your  temptation, not  your 
I  fin;  injections  of  coals  to  try,  may  come  immediately 
(  from  God,  as  well  as  from  Satan :  2.  It  is  good  (,fay  Antino-  Er.  66. 

^  mians)  T 9  lay  the  Saints  under  a  Covenant  of  workes,  becatife  it 
\  doth  this  goodyto  make  us  make  fure  our  evidences,  that  Chrift  is 
ours ;  yea,  fomc  defire  a  wakened  confciencc,  that  the  tcr- 

V  rors 


I 


138 


TheTriall  andTrtamphtffaiih,.  Serm.  XVJI. 


ming  con' 
Icicncc. 


True  hu- 


acccjrfX  '  But  I  .that  is  a  mur- 

miiriveiyof  uluringat  Gods  difpenfation:  hnchrifl:  turour  mcas  he 
a  wakened  thinkcth  good,  hc  hath  feven  eyes,  I  have  but  one, and  that 
SnocTo'  coodimme’;  2.  We  are  not  to  make  kid,  whom  God  huh 
feekaftor-  not  made  fad,  E^e,  1^,22,  Nor  to  make  a  lie  of  Grace: 
Nor  3.  to  ufurpe  the  Devi/s  office,  to  accufe  a  brother,  far 
leffc  yourfelfe. 

Tmth  Lord^  theT>ogs~\  Behold  where  humility  fitteth: 
I.  C/yr/y?  cannot  put  humility  lower,  it  fitteth  intheduft, 
,\g.I  dm  not  worthy  to  be  called  thy  fon  :  O  gre:t  Fduli 
What  is  lefle  then  nothing,  and  lefTc  then  the  leaf!:  of  all  ^ 
ralhiy*  and  ^  -  J <  8 .  Unto  me  who  am  leffe  then  the  teaft  of  all  Saints^  if  this 

its  way  in  grdcc  gi'ucn^  I  Tim.  1. 1 3.  I  wa^  a  perfecuterj  a  blafphemer: 
tkiUaJs^"  I  Cor.  1 5.9.  T  am  the  leaft  of  the  Avofiles  humility  is  no 
Chriftcan-  it  daic  fcarcc  leek  to  be  a  door  keeper  . in  hea- 

notpuchii-  ven  »  itfetteth  it'fclfinhcll :  2.  Though  humility , be  vv.ell 
militylo-  'born,  and  of  kin  to  fweetfefits\  who  is  lowly  and  meek  :  yti 
and  only  is  humilities  frce-hold;  The  humble 
'i  2.  foul  knoweth  no  Land- lord  but  Chrifl ,  and  is  only  Graces 
humble  Tenant  •  tbeic  is  none  to  him  but  the 
Hujnility  With  his^  rich  rahfom  of  blood,  i-TimciA6^\rj\  Sothei^ 
knovyeth  rs  much  humility  in  heaveO  h  were  poffible  that  tears 
?ord"Tut'  could  be'in  heaven,  the  humble  Saints  that  are  there  fhoiild 
Chrift  apd  not  {ct  chrtfi  relihout  a  Grown  to  ^eto^'thdr.  hbad^,  but 
¥ree  grace. '  ^ ffiOuld'  t^eep  and  hoId  away  cheinhead  5  yer:,  tlis  glo¬ 
rified  are  afliamed  to  bear  a  crown  of  glory  oh  their  head, 
when  they  look  Chrtfl  on  the  face,  and  To  cannot  but  caft 
down  their  erdwnes  before  the  Throne^  Rev.4.  lo.*  l^-.bAIl  thic 
Samrstrul^f^urhbled  cry  up  Chrip.y\ap:<i'down  itenifcl-vcs- 
.and  in'their  own  bdoks  are  far  from  Chr.tfi  as  ^my-Matth,  8, 
8,9.  I  km  mt  worthydhat  thou  fhouldf  come  mder  my  reaf  but 
fpeak  the  word ontf^  mdm'j  fervantfkjl'l he'healed^ytSy.vtQ  ga¬ 
ther  ff^(im  pl^adi ngj'p  i  t .ibas'^bumbie  Saints  think  not 

fhenife^vb^  only  below grace^nidriaeyciyjbotdfo  b^lQWihe 

glory 


[5« 


Semi. XVI  I. 


The  T riall and  Triumph  of  Faith. 


13.9 


glory  of  juftice  and  wrath.  Job  14.2.  'Man  fleeth  alfo  as  a  Humility 
padow  and  continueth  not:  Anddo^  thou  open  thine  eyes  upon  leth^Chnlt, 

fj4ch  \oney  and  hringofl  fneudto  judgement  with  thee  ?  4.  Who  foie  think- 
can  bring  a  clean  thing.^  out  of  an  ' unclean  one  ?  Not  one :  he 
would  I  am  not  only^ frail  by  condition  of  nature  be-  ly  below 
inga  (had'»w  of  clay, -i;.  r.2i  But  alfc^  by' birth,  finfull  and  Grace 
unclean,  by  reafon  of  fin  o^iginall :  I  am  therefore  a  par-  Sdow*" 
ty  unworthy  of  the  ^nger  God •  as  a  Beggar  is  not  wor-  the  luftkc 

thy  of  the  wrath  of  the  Emperour.^  or  a  wormc  of  the  in- 
dignation  of  an  Angel:  4:  Any  rhan  is  nearer  God  then  the  ° 
humble  foul,  in  his  own  32/24.  Our  fathers  trujled 

i-n  thce.^  ^c.  6.  Bat  I  am  a  worme  and  no  man ;  Becaufe  hn- 
milityisa  foul  fmoothed,  and  lying levell  with  it  felf,  no  men  Aovc 
higher  then  God  hath  rak'yPf.i^^i.^iJdonotexercifemjfelf^^^^^^’^' 
ingreat  matterSyOr  in  things  foo  high  for  me :  The  proud  foul 
hath  feathers  broader  thren  his  neft  :  5 .  The  humble  foul  is  T* 
a  door-neighbour  to  Grace:  Chriff  is  near  a  caden-down  Nonefo 


mourner  in  Zion'^  to  give  him  beauty  for  4fl,ts,  thegarrnems 
frdife forth  fpmt  efhdvixfffe,  6i.j.  Chrift  hath  a  the  humble 
■Napk:r:rpr.the  \yeEfaceof  a  humbled  finner.  Chrid  the  ' 
Chirurgion  of  Souls  hath  a  wheel  to  fet  in  joynt  the  bro¬ 
ken  hearty Theresa  Saviours  hand  in  heaven  to 
wheelinanill-boned  foul  ori'carth5T/C?/.-5'i.8.p  what  con-  .  . 

folation-  Chri  ft 'doth  both-ieek  and  fave  the  felf- loTV  foul,  ' 

Luk.  i^.iG,  Th^  tambeoneof  the  lowHed  and  nieckeft 
creatures  hath  a  bed  befi'd*^  the  heart,  and  in  the  bofome  of 
Chrifl:,//^.40. 1 1 .  He^  fball carxg  the  Lambs  in  hii  bofomct^yea.^  ^ 

he fhalldUigaer  thch^^fvfhe^^ cXttth'fthe pikr  alfo'p  and 
that  hdth  nohedper  \ .  'the  Lor/i  giveth. more  grace  Joe 

refifteth  thepro^d^  and  ^iveth'gfdce  to  the  fumble ,  '  G  I'ice  tip-  ^  ' 

on  grace  is  for  d.  Thehumbldcan-  The  Kum- 

Dot conip;hrin-0(fiGOds  dirpenii5i?ih ;  r  Samgi  ^ ?  6: HdmbTe 
uavid.^  Btttif  tlk  'Lord faylfhavt  ho.  delight  intheefehold here  pi3in°*^o?'^ 
tifn  flet  him  dii'^jo  tAtyadfeirfieth goodid'him:  Jfhat  I  am  not  Oodsdif- 

:  Y  ^  penfation. 


14-0 


TheTriall  and  Triumph  $f  Fatth,  Scrm.XVII. 


fettered  with  the  Prince  of  darkncs,  is  the  debt  of  grace  on 
me:  then  that  you  are  any  thinq  lefTc  then  timber  and  fiie- 
wood,for  Tophet.^ut  it  up  in  Chrifls  compc,and  ftrikeiliil  to 
7.  Chrift,and  ftoopto  him:  7.  Yet  is  the  hope  of  the  humble 

lavT/s  COT  ^  broken  tree,  Pfa.g  1 8 . 

krredon"  \  God  fhall  favi  the  httmhU^  iz.ig,  i.  And  hear 

the  humble  hls  defire^  P  (.10.17.  R  ‘vivt  his  Ip  rit^  -  5  7 . 1 5  /Sf.Beati- 
tifie  him  \vhh  fdvat'on^  Pf.  149.4.  5 .  H mvir  him,  Prov. i  5. 
3^.  6,  Satisfie  him-^  Pfa.ii.ed.  7.  Guide  h’m  in  judgeme'it^ 
S . Encreafe  h/^  ]oy  Jfa.29  19.  g.BleJc  h/my^iz,^  , 
and  give  him  a  Cure  inheritance :  N  me  can  ex  ;oiI  qncc  as 
the  humble  (bul,  i  Cor.  i  ^ .  lo.  Not  /,  h  n  the  7race  of  God  'n 
me^  I  Or,  4. 1  have  writtm  that  ye  he  no^  pu^^d  up  for  one  a  -^a  nd: 
another:  7.  For  who  maketh  to  d  ffer  from  another  ^  ^  jd 
what  haf  thou  that  thou  d/dji  not  receive^  i  Cor,  1.27.28.29. 
Then  becaufe  .hm  artlittlein  thine  own  eyes, put  not  thy  felf 
out  of  graces  writing, for04fputtcch  thee  in:  Grace  U  mercy 
given  for  nothing, &  the  promife  is  made  to  the  humble :  In 
the  judgement  of  (enfe, every  one  is  to  efteem  another  better 
*;:em  eve-  then  himfclf,P/»/7.2 .3 .  Peter  is  to  have  a  deeper  fenfe  of  his 
terXn'''  o^n  finful  Condition, then  of  the  finful  condition  of  ^udat 
cm-  felfe  the  T raitor- Though  Peter  being  graced  of  God,  owe  more 
^ud^emem  himfelf  then  to  Judas  •,  when  Judas  is  a  known 

of  knfe.  Traitor,  yet  fhouldnot  humility  decline  to  that  extream, 
Rotefeha  35  to  Weaken  Faith,  and  to  fay,  becaufc  I  am  unworthy 
h7k}k7f  pardon ,  therefore  its  prefumption  to  believe  pardon 
verity.  of  fins. 

Beware  of  Pride,''thc  F/ephants  neck  ^nd  knees  that  can¬ 
not  bow,  Ood  muft  break :  God  knoweth  the  proud  a  far  ojf, 
3.  Ufe.  Pfa,  138.^.  the  word  Gavoah  is  the  high  man,  the 
Pride  hate-  Scriptute  wofd,  Jam-^,6,  is  vmtnUv&  the  proud  man  is  an 
full  £0  God  appearance ,  not  a  rcall  thing ,  and  an  appearance  more 
then  enough  :  thePhrafcimportcchtwo:  i.  Its  borrowed 
from  men ,  who  fec  things  near  hand ,  before  they  fee 

things 


4- 

5- 
6. 

7* 

8. 


How  we 
«re  to  e- 


Scrm.XVII.  rhe  Tridl and 'frmmph  of  Faith,  141 

things  a  far  off,  and  fo  more  of  their  eyes  is  fixed  on  that 
which  is  near  hind,&fo  its  more  delighted  in- we  fee  things 
a  far  of  with  lefe  delight  to  the  fnfe.  Lorin-is,  in  tranft- 

tLvidere,  arfd  with  contempt.  The  humble  manfieth  near 
Gods  eye,  the  proud  man  is  further  from  his  eye,  and  feen  in 
the  by. and  with  contempt  by  God.^.K  man  Teeth  his  enemy 
afar  6ff,and  loveth  not  to  come  near  to  him-, hath  an  old 
q  larrell  agaiaft  pride,  as  one  of  the  oldeft  enemies  born  in 
heaven,  in  the  breaftofthe  fallen  Angels,  and  thrown  out 
of  heaven,  and  it  feeketh  to  be  up  at  its  own  element  -,  and 
countrey,  where  it  wasborn^  as  proud  men  are  climbing 
and  afpiring  creatures  :  But  God  a  far  off  ^  refifteth  the 
proud,  and  denieth  grace,  or  any  thing  of  heaven,  to 
the  proud  Pharifec.  WhenGo^  firft  Teeth  a  proud  man, 
he  ffith.  Behold  m'j  enem^  :  The  lowly  man  is  Chrifis 

friend. 

4.  Though  the  woman  be  a  dog  in  her  own  eyes, 
and  fo  a  Tinner-,  See,  O  Tinner,  rich  mercy,  that  ChriFl  4.  Ufc. 
fliould  admit  of  dogs  to  his  Kingdom :  O  grace,  that  ChnH  Graces 
fliould  black  his  fair  hands  (tofpeakfo)  in  wafhim:  foul 
and  defiled  dogs :  How  unworthy  finners,  and  To  foul  tin-  nonce  of 
ners , that  they  fhould  be  under  ChriHs  table,&  eat  his  bread  finners. 
wifhinthe  Kings  houfe  :  What  a  motion  of  free  mercy,  that 
Chrili  fhould  lay  his  fair,  Tiotleffe,  and  chafte  love,upon  lo 
blick,  defiled,  and  whorifh  fouls  O  what  a  favour,  that 
ChriH  maketh  the  Leonard  and  Ethiopian  white  for  heaven  •* 

Thcfc  two  go  together,  Revc’.  1.5.  Who  has  loved  its ,,  and 
wajhed  us:  Humble  finners  have  high  thoughts  of  free- 
grace  ftand  not  afar  off,  come  near,  be  waflied  ,  for  free- 
grace  is  not  proud,  when  grace  refufe-h  not  dogs  falvati- 
on  muft  be  a  flour  planted  without  hands,  that  groweeh  on¬ 
ly  out  of  the  heart  of  ChriH,  Take  humble  thoughts  of 
your  felves,  and  noble  and  high  thoughts  of  excellent 

(tis  to  heaven  with  you :  A  curfe  upon  the  creatures  proud 

naerits. 


42 


TheTriall  andfritmph  of  Faith.  Serm.XVII. 

merits,  if  you  make  price  with  Chnlt,  and  compound  with 
cverlaftins  grace,  you  Hiarne  the  glory  of  the  Ranfom- 
payer.  Its  no  fliame  to  dis  in  Chrilh  debt,  all  the  Angels, 
the  Cedars  of  heaven  are  below  ChriH  •,  Angefs  and  Saints 
(hall be  Chrilis  debters  for  eternity  of  ages,  andfo  long 
as  God  is  God,  Tinners  (hall  be  m  graces  compt-book. 

Ufc.  The  truly  humble  is  *the  moft  thankefull  foule 
that  is,  unthankfulnelTe  is  one  of  the  fins  of  the  age  we  live 
in  *,  it  floweth  from  i .  Contemning  and  defpifing  Gods  in- 
ftruments  •,  The  valour  of  J^ephtah  is  no  mercy  to  ifrael,  be- 
caule  the  Elders  hate  and  defpife  a baftard,  i .  i, 2,(5. 

The  curingof  Naawam  is  not  looked  onas  a  mercie: 

Why  wa(hing  in  ^^ordan  muft  do  it,  and  there  be  better 
Rivers  in  his  own  land,  in  Not  onely  ,  but 

all  hisinftruments,  that  he  vvorketh  by,  muftbeeye-fweec 
tons,  and  carry  C7(?^and  omnipotencie  on  their  foreheads, 
elfethe  mcrcie  is  no  mercy  tons.  2.  Mercies  ceafe  to  be 
mercies  when  they  are  fmoked  and  blacked  with  oUr  ap- 
prehenfions  ;  David,  2  Sam.  c.  iS.  Sc  19.  reCeivetha  great 
vidfory,  and  iseftablifired  on  his  Throne,  which  had  been 
reeling  and  fiaggering  of  late  ,  bur  theres  one  fiid  circum- 
ftance  in  that  vidory,  his  dear  fbn  K^bfolom  was  killed,  and 
the  mercy  no  mercy  in  Davids  apprehenfion  •  Would  God  1 
had  died  for  t^bfolom  •  (b  a  little  crolTe  can  wafh  away  the 
fenfe  of  a  great  mercy  ;  The  want  of  a  draught  of  cold  wa¬ 
ter,  ftrangles  the  thankfull  memory  of  O' wonders  done 
for  his  peoples  deliverance  out  of  Epypt ,  and  his  dividing 
the  Red'iea.  What  a  price  would  the  godly  in  England 
have  put  on  the  removall  of  that  which  indeed  was  but' a 
Mafie-book,  and  the  burdenfome  Cereraonies,within  thefe 
few  years  ?  But  becaufe  this  mercy  is-  not  moulded  and 
lhapen  according  to  the  opinion  of  many ,  with  fuch  and 
fuch  a  Reformation,  and  Church-government,  I  am  atfraid 
theres  fretting  in  too  many,  in  Head  of  the  returne  of 

praife  5 


Serm  .XVII.  ThcT' riall  and  T riumph  of  Faith, 


143 


praife  ^  and  hating  of  thefc,  for  whorn  they  did  fometimes 
pray  V  God  grant  that  the  fufferings  of  the  Landi,  and  this 
unnaturall  bloud-(hed  may  be  neer  an  end  ^  except  the 
Land  be  further  humbled,  I  fear  the  end  of  evils  is  not  yet 
come.  This  is  adire<aing  of  the  Spirit  of  the  Lord  ,  to 
teach  how  to  fhapeand  ^orhis  mercies  toward  us.  Is 
it  not  fitting  there  be  water  in  our  wine,  and  a  thorne  in  Our 
void  Shall  God  draw  the  lineaments  and  proportion  of 
his  favours  after  the  meafure  of  my  foot  <  Shall  the  Al¬ 
mighty  be  inftmded  to  regulate  his  wayes  of  fupernatu- 
rali  providence,  according  to  the  frame  of  our  apprehenfi* 
ons -f  O,  he  is  a  wife  Lord,  and  wonderfull  in  counfell  : 
Every  mercy  cannot  be  overlaid  with  SaphJres  and  preci¬ 
ous  ftones,  nor  mufl:  all  our  deliverances  drop  [met-  fmelling 
myrrhe.  God  knoweeh  when,  and  bow  to  levell  and  fmooth 
all  his  favours,  and  remove  all  their  knots  ,  in-a  fwcet  pro¬ 
portion,  to  the  main  and  principall  end,  the  falvation  of  his 
own :  There  is  a  crook  in  our  beft  defircs,  and  a  rule  can¬ 
not  admit  of  a  crook,  even  in  relation  to  the  creature  ^  far 
lefie  tohim  who  doth  all  things  after  the  counfcljof  his 


own  will. 

■Truly  Lord ^  the  dogs~\  See  and  confidcr  this  woman, 
whofc  faith  was  .great,-  as  faith,  and  fo  was  juftrfied  : 

fheconfelfethV  ahdifteemeth  herfeHadog-,  andfbanun- 
wctfthy  and  profane  perfon. 

DoCf,  A  juftifiedbeleevcristoconfefiehisfins,  to  hate 
a  feiife  &  forroW  for  them, though  they  be  pardoned.  The 
Word  is  clear-  for  both  confeffion ,  and  forrow  for  fin: 
though  GAntimmiahs-m^kt  it  a  work  of  the  flefh  in  the  ju- 
ftified  perfon,  cither  to  confeffe  fin,  or  to  forrovv  for  it,  or 
to  crave  pardon  for  it :  For  confeffion  there  is  command¬ 
ment,  praffice,  prornife,  hlumb-.5  .  6.  Speak  unto  the  dHidren 
-of  if  del  ^  when  a  marior  a  woman  fall  comm  it  dry  that  men 
tornmit  to  do  a  trefajje  agnmfi  the  Lord^  and  that  perfon  beguil- 


Do(5i:. 

A  jufti&cd 
foul  IS  to 
confeile  firs 
and  CO  be 
forty  for  it- 
Conte  lltoa 
ot  fins 
made  by 
the  juftiR- 
ed  proves 
to  be  a  dij- 
tic. 


Serm.XVin 


The  Triatl  and  Triuntfh  efpdith, 

ty,  7.  Then  they  fhaH  confeffe  their  ftn^  thdt  they  hdvedone'- 
This  is  not  a  duty  of  the  unconverted  oncly,  but  tying  all 
the  children  eflfrxel^  men  and  women,  5.  16 »  C  onfeffe 

your  faults  one  to  another :  Now  ics  not  confefllon  10  men  on¬ 
ly,  as  if  they  were  fins  onely  before  men,  which  the  jufti- 
fied  perfon  commicteth,and  not  fins  in  the  court  of  heaven 
before  God,  as  Libertines  teafti :  therefore  ic  is  added,  Con- 
felfe-~-and  pray  one  for  another^  that  ye  may  be  healed  y  for  the  ef- 
feCluall  fervent  prayer  of  a  righteom  man  availeth  much,  T  hen 
juftified  perfons  are  to  pray  for  pardon  of  fins  confefied.  I 
take  it  to  be  a  Precept,  that  as  many  as  fay.  Our  Father ^  to 
Godin  prayer,  fiiould  alfo  fay,  For  give  us  our  fms  as  we  for¬ 
give  them  that  fin  againjl  m  ^  and  fo  pardon  of  fins,  by  a  ju- 
ftified  perfon  ,  and  a  fon  of  God ,  is  to  be  asked  when  we 
Daily  breads  and  the  commingof  ChriBs  Kingdome^ 
Hof.  14.  2,T (ike  with  you  words  ^  and  turn,  to  the  Lord  f fay  unto 
hiWy  T ake  away  all  iniquity  :  This  muft  b^  a  confeflion,  that 
a  people  turned  to  the  Lord  are  in  their  iniquities. 

2 .  This  is  fet  down  as  a  commendable  ^ra6tice,Ezra  10. 

I .  E'^ra  confeffed  and  wceped^  Nehcm.p.  1,2 .  And  the  feedgf 
ifrael  feparatedthemfelves  from  ad  firangers  ^  an^  flood  and 
conffffed  their  fins^  and  the  iniquity  of  their  fathers,  Dan.  5?. 4. 

1  prayed  unto  the  Lord  ^  and  made  my  confefion.  So  Davia^ 

2  Sam.  12.  15.  /  have  finned  againB  the  Lord,  I fa.,54.  5 .  the 
Church  confcficchjT^i^^  art  wroth^for  we  have  fnned  --6,But 
we  are  all  as  an  unclean  thin<^,  Ifa.  59.  17.  per  lur  tranfgrefi- 
ons  are  multiplied  before  thee ,  and  our  fins  tefiife  againB  us. 
Job  7.20./  have  finned  againfi  thee,  O  preferver  of  man,  Pfa. 
40.  12.  U^y  fins  are  more  in  number  then  the  hairs  of  my  h^ad. 
Jer.  14.  7.  Our  iniquities  tefiife  againfi  us- —our  backflidings 
are  many.  Its  a  vain  fhifttofay.  The  Church  praycth  and 
conteffech  in  name  of  the  wicked  party,  not  in  name  of  the 
juftified  ones^  for  as  many  as  were  afflicted ,  confeffeth 
their  fins, for  the  which  the  hand  of  God  was  upon  thciB  $ 

now 


Serm.  XVII.  'The  Tridland  Trhmfhof  Faith, 


145 


now  Gods  hand  was  upon  all :  Daniel,  and  Jeremiah ,  were 
carried  away  captive,  yea,  the  whole  feed  o^J-acoh,  11:1.42. 

24,25.  Ifa.  64.  5,^,  7.  and  Jeremiah,  Lament,  1,16.  in 
name  of  the  whole  captive  Church,  faith,  The  Lord  is  righ- 
teofssy  for  I  have  fmned,  ^ .  There  is  a  promife  made  to  thcle 
that  confefTc  :  Prov.  28.13.,  Whofo  confeffeth,  andforfaketh  ^  * 
their  fins,  lljall  have  mercy,  Pfal.32.3,  When  I  kept  filence, 

( and  con  feded  n  ot)  my  bones  waxed  old,  ^c,  Vc  r  f.  5 .  /  [aid  I 
will  confefie  my  tranfgrepoyj  unto  the  Lord,  and  thou  forgave d ' 
the  iniquity  of  my  fin.  And  this  is  not  an  oldTcftament-fpi- 
ritonely,  for  the  fame  promife  is,  i  Job.  1.8,  p.  if  we  CO  a- 
fefi  our  fins  ,he  is  faithfull  and]uft  to  forgive.  Lev.  2  6.40 .  If  they 
Jhall  confiffe  their  Iniquity,  4  2 .  Then  will  I  remember  my  cove 
nant  withfaceh,  3. Not  to  confcfre,is  holden  forth  as  a  guil- 
tinelfc.Iei  .2.35  •Tet  thou  faidfi  ^Becaufe  I  am  innocent , fur  cly  his 
anger  fia  I  turn  from  me, behold  J  wil  f  lead  with  thee,  bee anfe  ‘thou 

fayeft,!  have  not  ftnned:\iS‘dtoktno'tim^(tnktnc\Q,  ler.  8.  6, 

No  manrepented  him  of  his  rvickednes,  faying, What  have  I  done: 

2,  Ephraim,  Gods  dear  childe,  is  bjoughtin,  as  commen-  2. 
ded  os  God,  and  the  Lord  telleth  over  again  Ephraims  pray-  Mouming 
ers  and  fortowing  for  fin,  5f^r.3 1 . 1 8.  7  have  frreh  he/ed  E-  ,t,ed  7' 
fha^m  bemamng  hmfelf,  drc.  We  have  a  precept  for  it  in  7re  who 
the  New  Teflament,  f^am.^,g.  Be  affliEfed  and  mourn  and 
weep:  Let  your  laughter  be  turned  to  mourning,  and  your  joyto^'^' 

^  ° ‘  f  fight  of  the  Lord,and 

hejhadliftyou  up.  Now  there.is  better  reifon  to  mourn  for 
rin,becaufc  they  did  lull,  war,  and  were  contentious,  then 
becauie  there  was  affli(aions  on  them.  Nature  will  caufe 
^y  cry,  when  punifhment  is  on  them- but  not  nature,  but 
Grace  not  the  flelh,  but  the  fpirit  caufeth  men  forrow  for 

then  their  unchcumcifed  hearts  be 
humbled  and  they  then  accept  of  the  punijlment  of  their  ini  am  ^ 
ty,/[2.  Then  1  will  remember  my  covenant  with  lacob,  2.  To  2. 
mourn  for  fin  is  a  Grace  promifed  under  the  New  tefta- 

X  nienr. 


14^ 


TheTriaii  and  iriumphof  Faith,  £e.m.  XVII. 


i 


rntm^Zdc.  1 2 .  io,And I  will povore  upon  theHoafc  of  Davd^aad 
tivo:t  the  Tnhah  tmts  of  Tcriifalera^  the  jp  r  t  of  Grace  and  f'p-^ 
j^l  'calion,  and  thq [ball  look  upon  7ne  whom  they  have  p  'crced^and 
they  fnlt^.ourn  as  one  mourmth  for  his  on^y  h  irotten  fon, 
3.  Tho^e  for  whom  the  confohuions  of  Chri(l  are  ord  iine  l, 
tXTt  t\\Q  mourners  in  Zion  But  the  confolacions  of  Chrift, 
are  not  for  legal  1  mourners, and  fuch  as  are  weary  and  laden 
for  fin,  and  yet  never  cometh  to  Chrift,  nor  beleeveth: 
there’s  no  promife  made  to  fuch  mourners  as  Cain  and 
das  were.  Can  we  fav  that  God  promifeth  Grace  and  mer¬ 
cy  to  any  atfls  of  tlu  or  of  unbeliefe  ?  4.  Its  a  mark 
of  a  confcience  in  a  right  fr  ime,to  be  affe^bed  with  the  fenfe 
of  the  lead:  fin  as  David  was  one  in  whole  confcience  there 
remained  the  charadber  of  a  ftripe,  when  he  but  cm  the  lap  of 
Sauls  Rohe^  154^:4.  5.  And  when  wicked  men  fin,  their 
confcience  Is pajl  feel/ng,  Bph.  4.19.  And  feared  with  an  hot 
iron^  I  Tim.  4.2.  It  is  not  an  Argument  of  Faith,  apprehen¬ 
ding  fin  pardoned, not  to  mourn  for  fin  and  confefie  it* 
for  if  this  be  a  good  Argument,  that  if  we  being  juftified, 
cannot  but  out  of  unbelief,  Harrow  for  a  fin  that  before 
Godisno  fin,  as  it  is,  Jer.  50.20.  Fully  removed  and  taken 
ai-vioned  t.ip.Mic.  'j.ig.Cafl  in  the  depths  of  the  Sra^ 

tb:  pardon-  (  as  Libcrt/ms  argue  )for  then  (  fay  they  )  we  were  both  to  be- 
cd  fin  heve.,  that  that  fin  remain^th  and  rnaketh  the  jujlifed  per  fon  - 
wrickrarc  ^hleto  Eternal  wrath.,  and  fo  to  for  row  for  it  cU  fin  before  God  • 
wetoef-  and  alfo  to  bdieve  that  it  is  taken  away.,  and  rnaketh  the  per  [on 
chew  the  kable  to  Eternal  wrath,  which  are  contradictory.  If  this  ( I 
of  fin,  be-  ray)  Were  a  good  Argument,  thcn  were  we  not  toeicncw 
evill,  and  to  be  averie  to  the  ading  of  fin,  before  it  be  com* 


If  wc  arc 
not  to 
mourn  for 
fin  becaufe 


caiifc  it  is 

be^^)rc”ifbc  5  ^01*  by  the  Doddne  of  Antinomians.,  All  fins,even 

committed,  ei'C  they  be  committed,  yea  from  Eternity  (  Gy  fome  )  are 
do^^d^Os*  taken  away  and  pardoned,  as  after  they  be  commit- 

Libertiiics  tcd,  and  as  whcn  wc  do  now  bclic  VC  and  repent  *,  For  if  we 
teacb)fiom  wctc  to  havc  a  will  avcide  to  the  a<5i:ing  of  fin,  before  it  be 


ctermtv. 


com* 


^47 


Seriti .  XVI I .  The  Triall  and  T rh<mph  of  Faith, 

committed,  it  muft  be  upon  this  ground,  that  it  fin  be¬ 
fore  God  ^  and  not  taken  away  by  Chrish  death  ,  elfewe 
(liould  not  abftain  from  fin  as  fin  •  but  this  is  afalfe  ground 
lo  Antincmians,  and  inconfifi.ent  with  the  objedf  of  faith, 
which  is  to  beleeve  this  truth,  that  all  fins  pa[l,  prefent,  and 
to  come^are  ccjuall'^  removed^ pardoned^  and  in  Chrijl  taken 
away  ..  as  if  they  never  had  been  •.  and  fo  forrow  for  fin 
committed,  being  an  adf  of  the  fand'tificd  will  difpleafed 
with  fin,  if  it  be  unlawful!,  the  will  of  the  juftified  perfon 
is  not  to  be  difpleafed  with  it,  ere  it  be  comnucced  •,  but  by 
the  contrary,  if  he  is  not  to  be  difpleafed  wfith  fin  commit* 
ted,  but  rather  to  wi  1  its  commilfion  •  not  to  forrow  for 
it,  becaufehe  be)  eeveth  its  pardoned  ,  and  in  Court 
its  no  fin  to  him,  being  in  Chrifi  •,  by  the  fame  ground,  ere 
it  be  committed,  in  Gods  Court  its  no  fin  •,  and  fo,  neither 
can  he  be  difpleafed  with  it,  ere  it  be  committed,  but  may 
alfi)  wdll  it,  and  beleeve  its  pardoned, and  he  ought  to  have 
no  ad  of  remorfe,  nor  reludance  of  Confeisnee,  which  is 
Gods  Solicitour^  before  the  committing  of  it ;  For  how  is  it 
not  equally  an  ad  of  the  flefh  and  unbeleef  to  fear  fin  to 
be  committed  as  not  pardoned  in  Chrifl:,as  to  fear  fin  alrea¬ 
dy  committed  as  not  pardoned  ?  2.  If  it  be  a  lie  and  an  ad 
of  unbeleef  for  any  juftified  perfon  to  fay,  {Lord  I  have_  fin- 
ned)  {O  God^  thoit  knowe/b  my  foolifhnejfie  ^  and  my  fins  are  not 
hid  from  thee)  as  juftified  David  faith,  PfaL  69,  5.  in  regard 
all  his  fins  are  pardoned,  and  the  man  in  faith,  contrary  to 
thefenfeof  his  weakflefli,  is  to  beleeve  that  they  arc  all 
taken  away.  Upon  the  fame  pretended  ground  of  faith,  he 
is  to  fay,  {Lord^  I fhall  never  fin^  though  1  am  to  commit  adul¬ 
tery^  and  to  murder  innocent  Uriah  to  morrow^  yet  thou ,  O  Cod, 
neither  to  morrow,  nor  at  any  time^  doe/l  fee  my  feolijhnefie  and 
fins)  becaufe  the  fins  to  come  are  equally  removed,  and  ta¬ 
ken  away  in  the  free  juftificatit  n  of  grace,  as  the  fins  alrea- 
dy  paft.  Mafter  Eaton  faith,  T 9  hold^  that  when  God  hath  j u-  comil oi 


148 


The  Triall  and  T riumph  ef  Faith, 


Scrm.XVIII. 


Dcc.j.fcff 


Chemniti- 
us  exim. 
Con.Trid. 

P^g-94- 
Libertines 
confpire 
with  Pa- 
pifts  in  the 
Doctrine 
of  j  unifica¬ 
tion. 


How  fins 
arc  remo- 
▼ed  in  ju¬ 
ft  ifi  cation, 
and  how 
not. 


fit  fled  both  t'ts  and  our  works  ^  God  '^et  feeth  m  in  the  imp^rfe^ion 
ef  our  fimFtific  at  icn^  is  another  evident  mark  of  an  hypocrite^that 
was  never  yet  truly  humbled  for  the  imperfe^ion  ef  his  fanSlif- 
cat  ion- -But  thefe  imperfections  of  our  fanCt/ficat/on  are  left  in  us 
to  our  fenfe  and  feeling,  that  they  may  be  healed  in  our  juftif ca¬ 
tion:  And  he  Dringech,/>4^.  375.  divers  Rcafons  to  prove, 
That  we  are  not  both  righteous  in  the  (ight  of  God,  and  yet  fin- 
ners  in  our  [elves.  Let  me  anfwcr,  That  Antinomians  in  this 
joyn  hands  wich  the  Councell  of  Trent,  who  curie  us  Prote- 
ft  ants ,  becaufe  we  fay,  T  he  guilt  of  trigin  all  fm  is  taken  away 
in  Baptifme,  hut  that  fm^  and  that  which  is  ejfentially  ftn,  dwel- 
leth  in  m,  while  we  are  here,  as  the  fad  complaints  of  juflified 
Saints  do  teftifie,  as  Chemnitius  obfcrvcth  ^  yea  ,  Andradius 
laith  ,  as  Antinomians  do,  that  we  put blafphemy  upon 
Chrili  his  merits  and  grace,  as  if  he  could  net  in  a  moment  waft} 
us  perfeCflyftom  all  ftn:  And  what  Arguments  PapiHs  in  this 
Point  ufe,  the  fame  doth  Fatenzn^  Antinomians  ufea^fb- 
yca,  but  juftified  Job  faith,  cap.  9.  30.  Iflwafi}  my  felfwith 
fnow-water,  and  make  my  hands  never  fo  clean ^i.Tetftjalt 
thou  plunge  ?ne  in  the  ditch,  and  mine  own  clothes  ft)  all  abhor  re 
me.  Job  40.  4.  Behold,  I  am  vile,  what  fl^all  I  anfwerthee  p 
This  fob,  after  he  was  by  Gods  pen  declared  an  upright 
man,  faith  of  his  own  wayes,in  his  fufferings :  And  David, 
a  juftifed  man,  faith,  Pfal.  143.2.  Enter  not  in  judgement 
withthyfervant,forinthy  fight  (hall no  fiefh  bejufitfted  •,  yet 
fob  and  David  were  no  hypocrites. 

SERMON  XVIII. 

NAy,  give  me  leave  to  fay,  that  Antinomians  make  juffi- 
fication  and  free  grace  their  Common- place  of  Divi¬ 
nity,  as  if  theyonely  hadfeen  the  viftons  ef  the  Almighty, 
and  no  other ,  but  they  arc  utterly  ignorant  thereof for 
they  confound  and  mix  what  the  Word  diftinguiilaech,  be¬ 
caufe  juftification  is  onely  a  removallof  fin  by  a  Law¬ 
way,  fo  that  in  Law  it  cannot  adually  condemne^  R0.8.  i . 

There 


149 


Scrm.XVIIT.  Triall  and  Triumph  ef  Faith. 

There  is  no  condemnation  to  them  that  are  in  Chrijl 
y^TTt^ifxny  he  faith  not,  ifiv  )&TtiKffniv ,  nothing  that  deferveth 
condemnation*  Nihil  condemnabtle:So  that  in  Law, all  obli¬ 
gation  to  externall  punifhiTaent,  called  Reatm  per the 

ouiitinelTe  of  the  finner  is  removed,  and  he  (liall  never  be 
condemned  for  fin,  becaufe  did  bear  that  guilt  for 

him  *,  hence  we  fay  ,  in  this  regard  its  blafphemy  to  fty, 
that  tears  of  finner s  do  wafh  away  f  n,  that  forrow  for  f  n, 
and  fading,  pacifiech,  orremovech  Gods  wrath*,  for  my 
part  I  never  ufedfuch  Popiih  and  unfivoury  fpeeches. 

Papifts  do,  and  we  muft  diftinguifli  between  the  1  x  Rhe- 
toricky<ind  the  ftridi  Divinity  of  tathers.  But  2*Juff  ideation 
is  not  an  abolition  of  fin  in  its  reall  edence,  and  Phyfcail 
indwelling.  Juftified  ?4«/righethandcrieth,  Rom.  7.  14. 

J  am  carnalij  fold  under  fin.  18./  know  that  in  me^  that  is^  in 
my  flefh-)  dwelleth  no^ood.  24*  0  wretched  man  that  I  amy  who 
fhall  deliver  me  from  the  body  of  this  death  :  Now  if  the  fenfe 
of  the  corrupt  flefli  make  chcle  complaints  in  ^ob^  David, 

Patdy  and  if  finfull  flefli  oppofite  to  futh ,  apprehending  muhcri 

the  juft  contrary  in  ChriH  who  ]uftifieth  the  finner ^  dwell  not 

in tts*y  Then  i.Davidy  ^^ohy  Rauf  did  lie  in  thefe  confeffi-  is  formally 

ons*,  for  to  fpeak  contrary  to  the  language  of  jiiftifying 

faith,  muft  be  a  lie.  2.  They  were  not  really  carnall ,  and 

fold  under  fin,  but  onely  according  to  the  finfuil  doubting  dwelleth  m 

and  apprehenfion  of  the  flelh :  Pauls  crying  out  of  the 

of  fin,  was  an  irrationall,  fiefhly,  and  hypocriticall  cony  ^-oveaby 

plaint.  5.  We  are  not  to  grow  in  the  grace  of  fandfificati-  5.Argu- 

on,  andabftinence  from  yeeldingto  the  motions  of  the 

flefh,becaureiftherebenofinfuU  impCTfe(5tion5  in  our  fan-  ^  * 

(ftif^cation,  we  are  not  to  grow  in  grace  really, but  onely  in  ^ ' 

the  falfeand  hypocriticall  apprehenfion  of  the  ftefii.  4.  If 
God  fee  nothing  of  fin  in  the  Saints  after  their  juftificati-  4* 
on,  then  there  can  be  no  fin  in  them  after  juftification, 
and  fo  the  juftified  cannot  fin,  except  they  may  fiujand  yet 

God  , 


150  The  Trial  I  and  T ritmph  of  Faith .  Serm ,  X  VI 1 1- 


Sin  tiwel- 
bng  in  us 
after  wc 
are  jufti- 
Hed. 


God  cannot  fee  them  fin,  contrary  to  Pfa.69.^ .  r. 

2.3.  Yet  ^ohn  faith,  even  of  himfelfjand  of  thefe  who  have 
rn  A  dvocate  in  heaven ,  i  Job.  2  .  i  .T hat  if  we  fay  we  have  no 
fin  we  deceive  our  f  dves^  and  the  truth  is  not  tn  i  kdi  .1.8. 
No\v  he  ermnot  ipeak  of  men  as  confidered  intheftateof 
na.tiire  and  nr  juflihed,  becanfeto  anfwer  a  doubt  of  weak 
cofifcknces  who  faid  •,  oh  if  we  have  fin,  then  are  we  eter¬ 
nally  loff  and  conckenaned:  he^aiJ^fw^reth,  I.  the  juffified  are 
to  confcfTe,  v.g  and  God  is  fnthfull  to  forgive :  2.  He  an- 
fwereth,  1  fob. 2.1.  if  we  fin,  we  have  an  Advocate  with  the 
Father.  s.Ic  mnfl  inevitably  follow  that  Chrift  command¬ 
ing  thefe  who.  have  a  Father  in  heaven  to  pray  {forgive  m 
our  fns)  commandechthem  daily  to  pray  out  of  a  flcdily 
doub;ing,not  from  the  Spirit  of  Faith-,1  had  ratheriay  with 
Scripture,  that  all  che.juftified  Saints  muft  take  down  their 
Top-Saile,  and  go  to  heaven  halting,  and  that  they  carry 
their  bolts  and  fetters  of  indwelling  fin  through  the  field 
of  Free- Grace,  even  to  the  gates  of  glory,  Chrift  daily 
wa  filing  and  renewingFardonSjand  we  dailj^defiling,  to  the 
end  that  grace  may  he  grace. 

6.  Yea,  the  Scripture  is  moft  clear,  that  the  faireft  face 
that  is  now  fliining  in  glory , was  once  even  in  the  Kingdom 
of  Grace,  and  in  the  ft  ate  of  juftification  •  blacked  with  fin, 
and  fin-burnt  by  reafon  of  fin  dwelling  in  them,  i  Kin,^, 
4(5.  For  there  is  no  man  that  fnneth  not.  This  is  a  black  put 
on  the  faces  of  all  men  dwelling  on  the  earth,  amongfi: 
which  you  muft  reckon' juftified, and  pardoned  fouls, £c/c/i 
9.  V.  20.  For  there  is  not  a  ]uf  man  upon  earth.,  that  doth  good., 
and  fnneth  not :  Then  there’s  a  T home  in  our  faireft  Rofe, 
Davids  Sun  ftiincs  not  fb  bright,  but  there’s  a  cloud  going 
over  it  ^  in  every  juftified  mans  good  he  doth,  in  every  fii- 
crifice  he  offereth,  there’s  fome  dung  •  The  fun  hath  looked 
on  him  •,  uguflinc  had  the  fime  controverfie,  but  on  ano¬ 
ther  ground  with  ffultan.  who  aifo  of  old,  conceited  that 

jufti- 


Scrm.XVIIL 


The  Triad  and  Triumfh  of  Faith. 


151 


juftified  To:  Is  were  free  of  inhercu  fin,  as  Libertines  now 
te.ach,biit  Auyuflins  frith  ^XwiXY^That  fin  drpellcth.in  the  rege- 
n  rati^  hut  it  is  nos  imptited.,  and  concuffcence  after  Bapfifnte  is 
remnv:'d:  Non  ut  non  fit.,  fed  nt  non  imputetunNot  that  it  is  not., 
hut  that  in  the  Court  o  f  juflice  it  is  not  reckoned  on  our  fcore  :  by 
which  it  is  more  thenevicic  u  that  jufiification  is  not  fiach 
an  ab  )lition  of  fin,  in  its  root  and  efie  ice,  as  fliall  be  in  ebe  ^ 
ftate  of  glory, when  root  and  branch  fliill  be  abolifhcd,and  vcnvwirof 
not  only  fli.ill  jnftification  Free  iisyis  it  doth  in  this  lite  from  finne,  one 
all  Law-cuilt-  and  obligation  to  wrath, which  is  but  JMsis  or 
Seemdus,  the  fecond  Adf  of  fin,  the  effed,  not  the  efience  luaifica- 
ot  fin,  but  alfo  findincatioi  being  perFcded  ,  all  in-  tion,  ano- 
dwellingof  fin  ihall  be  removed  ^  fin  in  the  juftified  h.uh 
but  houfe  room,  and  ft  lyeth  within  the  walls  as  a  Captive,  fand-fica 
an  Underling,  a  fervant,  it  hath  nor  the  keys  of  the  houfe 
to  command  all,  nor  the  Scepter  to  rule  :  All  thekeysare 
upon  Chrifis  fijoti/der,  far  lefte  hath  it  a  Law-power  to  con- 
demne, therefore  faith  (.^y^ugufiine  cxccWquiIv.,  Cont.ful  an^ 
hb.6.c.^,Sanat  vitiatum  d  reatu  fatim.,ah  infi/m’tate  paulatim: 

God healeththc  fmner  from  his  guilt ineffe  fits  a  Law  word, 
and  a  Law  cure)  prefently^  hut  from  his  infirmity  bj  de^i^rees, 
hy  Tittle  and  little,  mds  Gregory,  Moral,  lib. 29. C, 2.  O^tidin 
hac  ruita  omnes,  qui  'veritatem  fequimur,  ntfi  au>  or  ifumus<t 
aurora  enim  noNcm  preteriiffe  nnneiat,  ncc  tamen  diet  c  tar  it  at  cm 
ilia  fatis  ojlendit,  fed  dim  illam  pelltt,cf  hanc  fufeipit,  lucem  te- 
nchrU  per  mixtam  tenet,  fre  nos  quedamjam  qu£  lucis  funt  agi^ 
mm,  (ft  tamen  in  qu/hnfdam  adhuotenehrarum  rehquiis  non 
caremm:  The  holicft  in  this  life,  is  but  the  dawning  of  the 
morning,  we  are  half  night,  half  day,  who 

can  fay  I  have.made  my  heart  pure,I am  clean  from  fw?  'IDts'l  123 
Who  can  fay  I  have  a  clean  heart,  and  not  lie  t'  Li  her  tines 
can  fay  it,  in  a  higher  manner  then  Papijis,  who  acknow¬ 
ledge  chat  venials,  little  fins,  and  motes  are  in  us  alwayes  in 
this  life  •  but  it  may  be  this  is  the  old  Tefi ament- Spirit  that 


Serm.XVnr. 


The  Tr?^U  md  Trmmfh  of  Faith, 

fpeakech^  as  they  fayi,  but  the  ApoHle^  Rom,  3.  applyeth  the 
Pfalme  14.  that  ftoppeth  allmouthesof  the  world,  asfo 
many  guilty  malefactors  at  the  high  bar  of  heaven,  and  he 
proverb  that  no  flefhmot  David  nor  the  holiefl:  on  earth  can 
be  juftihed  by  works, either  done  by  the  ftrength  of  nature, 
or  by  the  help  of  gracernow  if  there  be  no  indwelling  fin  in 
the  juftified  perfon  ,  we  anfwer  not  Papifis  Pela^iam^ 
who  fay,  That  rve  are  ^^ujlified  by  works  done  by  the  help  and 
aid  of  Grace  after  regemratton,  but  net  by  the  works  that  we  per¬ 
form  by  the  frength  of  nature  •,  for  if  there  be  no  indwelling 
fin  in  the  regenerated  •,  all  their  good  works  muft  be  perfe(5 
and  linleffe,  and  can  draw  no  contagion  from  an  impure 
heart,  becaufe  if  there  be  no  indwellig  fin, and  no  imperfeCt 
fan<51:ification  in  us  (as  Mafter  Baton  faith,  its  hypocrifie  fo 
to  think  or  fiiy)how  can  an  impure  heart  defile  thefe  works, 
that  arc  done  by  the  aid  of  Grace  f  for  that  which  is  not, 
hath  no  operations  at  all ;  if  there  be  no  contagious  foun¬ 
tain,  and  no  indwelling  fin,  but  root  and  branch  be  remo-. 
ved  in  juftification,  then  fucha  fountain  cannot  defile  the 
adi\Q\\%^fam,'^.^.Inmany  things  we  offend 
Metaphor  from  travellers  walking  on  ftony  or  flippery 
ground,  Rcm.y  wretched  man  that!  ampwho  Jhafl  deliver 

me  from  the  body  of  this  death  <  If  this  was  but  the  flefla  and 
unbclicfe  that  made  this  complaint,  then  the  combat  be¬ 
tween  the  flefii  and  the  Spirit, lhal  come  from  the  fiefli*,now 
the  conflidf  of  two  contraries,fuch  as  arc  the  flefii  &  theSpi- 
ric,is  not  from  the  one  more  the  the  other,but  equally  from 
both  *,  the  conflia  between  fire  and  water,  is  neither  from 
the  fire  only,  nor  from  the  water  only,  but  from  both, 
yoking  together*,  yea,  certain  it  is,  that  the  flefh cannot, 
and  doth  not  complain  of  its  own  motions  againft  the  Ipi- 
rit,  fin  cannot  complain  of  fin,  its  the  renewed  part  that 
complaineth  of  the  ftirrings  and  motions  of  the  unrenewed 
part :  Satan  is  not  divided  againft  Satath  nor  fin  againft  fin^ . 


153 


Trialt  and T riumph  ef  Faith, 

c  ^ _ ________ 

Its  true,  the  fins  of  the  J’uftifi(dare\faidtobe  fittght^  and  not 
fomd^  Icr.50.20.  And  our  tranfigrefsions  are  faid  to  be  blot¬ 
ted  out^  and  blotted  out  as  a  thick  cloudy  and  to  be  remembred  no 
more,,  Ifa.4^.25.  .  And  to  be  fubdued^and 

cafl  in  the  depths  of  the  Sea^  Mic.  7. 1 9 .  and  rve  rvajhed, Kcw.  i . 

5 .  Pra.5  1 .2.  And  made  whiter  then  the  (now  :  7.  And  Chrifts 
Church  is  fo  undefled^  fo  faire  as  the  Moon^  clear  as  the  Sun, 

C4»f.5.2.  c.6.10.  TbatC^r/T^himfelf  givcth  a  tefiimony 
of  her,  Cant. 4.7.  Thou  art  all  fair  my  love^  there  is  no  (pot  in 
thee-,  all  which  are  true  in  a  Law-lenfe,  and  in  Legall  and 
Morall- Freedom  ^xom  fin,  in  regard  the  fins  of  the  jufiified 
and  waihcd  in  Chrifts  blood,  fhall  no  more  be  charged  upon 
them  to  their  condemnation,  then  if  they  had  never  com¬ 
mitted  any  fins  at  all,  and  as  if  their  fins  were  no  fins  to 
witnefie  againft  them  in  judgement,  they  being  cloathed 
with  chrifts  white  and  fpot-leife  rightcoufnefie  •,  for  they 
are  in  their  aduall  guilt,  as  touching  the  Law-fting  and 
power,  as  no  fins,  no  debts,  but  oblitrated  in  the  Book  of 
Gods  accomp,  and  as  a  blotted  out  cloud,  which  is  no  cloud, 
in  which  regard  they  muft  be  white  and  faire  whom  Chrift 
wafheth  :  I  profefTe  it  is  fweet  to  be  dipped  in  the  new  foun¬ 
tain  opened  to  the  houfe  of  David  ,  and  the  inhabitants  of 
ferujalem^for  fin  and  for  uncle  anne(fe ,  and  under  the  fweet 
and  fair  hand  of  the  Mediator, that  he  might  wafii  us- 1  know 
he  fiiould  not  be  afhamed  of  his  labour,  but  fhould  make 
fair  and  white  wqrk.  But  in  regard  of  the  inherent  root,  of¬ 
fence^  and  formal!  being  of  fin,  the  Saints  are  not  freed  and 
delivered  from  fin,  but  thefe  fame  fins,  though  broken  in  The  diffc- 
theirdominion  to  command  as  Tyrants,  and  removed  and 
taken  2i\v2cy,^od aftualem  reatum  eterna  mortis (\r\  their  Law  removall  of 
demerit  and  guilt,  yet  do  remain  and  dwell  in  the  Saints, 
while  they  arc  here  in  this  life-,  and  thefe  two  removals  of  ’c- 

fin  differ  much, the  former  is  a  Law- removall  of  fin, not  the  movaii  m 
removall  of  the  pfTence  and  being  of  finjthc  other  removall 

Y  is  ‘ 


154 


The  Triall  and  Triumph  of  Faith,  Serm. 


'll: 


is  a  Phyfical  removall  in  root  &  branch  •,and  therefore  done 
by  degrees  according  to  the  meafure  of  begun  fandtifica- 
tion,  and  iliall  never  be  perfedt  in  this  life,  while  that  habite 
of  fandlihcation  which  is  contrary  to  fin  Phyfically  confi- 
dered,  fhall  be  introdiiccd^and  the  perfon  pcrfedled  mglory. 
whereas  the  former  removall  is  fo  perfedl,  as  the  perfon  is 
made  fpot-leffe  and  whiter  then  fnow*,  which  two  removals 
ol  fin,  may  be  thus  illuftrated,  there  is  a  man  defiled  with 
leprofie  in  his  bodie,  this  is  a  Phyficall  contagion,  the  fame 
man  is  condemned  to  die  for  a  high  point  of  Treafona- 
gainfl:  the  State  and  Prince,  this  is  a  Lm-Contagien  :  The 
Phyfitian  cureth  him  of  his  Leprofie  by  a  Phyfieal  expul- 
fion  of  the  dileafe,  but  by  degrees,  and  by  little  and  little, 
and  makech  at  length  his  skin  as  the  skin  of  a  young  childe. 

Simile,  The  Prince  and  Stare  fendeth  to  him  a  free  Pardon  of  his 
T reafon,and  he  is  at  once  perfedfly  acquitted  from  his  guilt, 
but  the  Princes  Pardon  doth  not  Phyfically,  and  really  ex^ 
pell  our  of  his  perfon  the  fhamc,  the  inherent  blot  and  in¬ 
famy  of  his  foul  and  treacherous  dr'floyalcie  that  he  com.- 
mitted  againff  Prince  and  State,  fo  as  this  Pardon  fhould 
tranfubfianti  ite  and  change  him  by  a  Phyficall  tranfmu-. 
ration  in  a  perfon  as  innocent  and  blamelcffe,  as  any  the 
m oft  loyal  1  fubjed  of  the  Kingdom,  the  Pardon  putteth. 
only  upon  him  a  Law- change,  and  a  Morall  immunity  and, 
freedom  from  a  fhamefull  death  •  and  Chrifts  pardon  in  like 
manner  doth  remove  a  Law-obligation  to  ccernall  death, fo 
as  there’s  no  condemnation  to  the  man,but  k  removeth  non, 
the  inherent  and  Phyficall  blot,  nor  the  reall  obliquity  be¬ 
tween  his  foul  fin,  and  the  Spirituall  Lavy  of  God  •  nor 
doth  it  make  him  perfedly  finleife  and  holy  as  if  he  had 

Smile*  J^'^ver  finned,  as  {Jgmmornians  dream v  fo  the  juftification  of* 
th.e  Saints  is  lili:e  the -free  acquitting  of  a  broken  man,  thao- 
hath  borrowed  thou&nds,  and  is  unable  %o  pay,the  cancelri 
ling  qf  his  ^,freeth  him  in  Law>ftQm  paying  thefumSabur 

doth 


ocas 


Scrm.XVIII. 


ThtTriall  and  Triumph  of  Faith, 


155 


doth  in  no  cafe  make  him  a  man  that  never  borrowed  mony-, 
nor  doth  it  free  him  from  that  inherent  blot  of  tinjuftice, 
in  regard  of  which  he  is  a  broken  man,  who  hath  wafted 
his  neighbours  goods  ^  butperfe(fted  (aneftification  expel- 
leth  fin  in  his  eftence,  being, root  and  branch  in  its  domini¬ 
on  ,  Lordly  power  indwelling,  fo  that  it  is  no  more  :  and 
this  is  like  the  expelling  of  night-darknelTe  out  of  the 
whole  body  of  the  Aire,  by  theprefence  of  the  Sun  dif- 
fufing  its  beams  and  light,  from  Eaft  to  Weft,  and  North 
and  South  :  I  grant  the  habit  of  fandification  perfedfed  in" 
glory  doth  not  make  it  a  falfe  propofition,  that  fuch  a  par¬ 
doned  and  wafhed  Saint  never  finned,  for  Fdhm  inftcium^ 
feri  non  Totef :  What  is  done^  can  never  be  undone  •,  that  were 
a  fpcaking  contradi(ftion,but  it  putteth  the  man  in  that  State 
that  he  is  as  free  of  the  indwelling  of  the  body  of  fin, 
and  perfedfly  holy,  as  the  body  of  the  Aire  at  Noon-day 
is  free  of  darknefle,  and  qualified  with  inherent  light*  now 
Antinomians  (efpecially  Mafter  Faton  their 

chiefe  leader)  that  we  fay  that  fan(ftification  is  unperferft  in 
this  life,  or  that  the  indwelling  of  fin  can  confift  with  free 
juftification,  and  remiftion  of  fins  in  Chrtfs  blood  :  But 
let  us  turne  our  eyes  a  little  toward  the  wifdom  of  Gods 
free  dil'penfation,  to  lean  the  reafons  why  our  Lord  will 
have  juftified  Saints  to  go  halting  to  heaven. 

I.  He  can  at  our  firft  ednverfion  make  us  Glorified 
and  perferfted  Saints  *,  but  its  his  wifdom  to  take  a  time  and  Seven  rea- 
fucceffion  to  perfed  his  Saints,  he  took  about  thirty  and 
three  years  on  earth  for  the  work  of  our  Redemption,  and  ie"h 
would  for  three  dayes  lodge  in  the  grave,as  it  were  a  neigh-  Godly  af- 
howt  to  our  Father  corruptions  and  the  mrme  our  brother  and 
Sifter,  lob  {Though  he  fars^  no  corrupt ion^  P fa, 16, 10,)  fiedby 

Hehathbeeii  dreffingup  the  high  palace  of  G^Wy^hisFa- 
thers  houfcjthcfe  fixteen  hundred  years,  if  he  be  ^eafed  to 
take  moncths  and  years  to  the  work  of  the  applying  of  the 

Y  1  purr 


156 


'The  Triad  and  T riumph  ef  Faith, 


Serm.XVlII. 


purchafed  Redemption  *,  whereas  he  might  and  could  have 
doncitinone  inftant,  as  he  created  light  out  of  darkneffe 
with  one  word  •,  we  are  to  be  filent,  his  wifdom  in  fo  doing 
is  fuflicient  for  us,  the  fecond  heaven,  and  the  new  light  in 
the  Redeemed  foul  is  done  by  continued  acts  of  omnipo¬ 
tency,  the  firft  heaven  was  fooncr  made*,  fhall  it  feem  hard 
to  us,  that  our  midnight,  and  our  full  noon-day-light  of 
grace  are  not  exiftent  in  one  inftant  together  ^  We  are  to 
wait  on  in  patience,  and  not  to  fret  that  wc  cannot  at  our 
.fiift  converfionprayoutof  us  the  indwelling  body  of  fin, 
and  figh  out  ihc  weight  and  fm  that  doth  fo  hardly  befet  us^Heb, 
1 2.1.  G'^^'is  wife  who  will  have  our  day  to  break  and  dawn 
by  degrees,  and  our  fbadotves  to  flee  away  *,  and  our  Sun  to  a- 
rilc  to  Noon-day-light,  through  length  of  time,  if  a  crea¬ 
ture  ,  yea,  the  moft  excellent  of  created  Angels  fhould  but 
fit  at  the  hel me  of-  this  great  world  to  Rule  and  Governe 
all  things  but  for  fourty  and  eight  hours, the  Sun  ftjould  not 
rife  in  due  time,the  wals  and  covering  of  the  great  building 
of  the  world  ftiould  fall,  the  Globe  of  the  world,  and  of 
the  whole  earth  jhould reek  to  and  fro^and  flagger  like  a  drun^ 
hen  W4«,all  ftiould  go  to  confufion*,and  fb  if  we  had  a  world 
of  Grace  of  our  own  carving, and  had  it  in  our  wife  choice 
to  go  from  the  firft  moment  of  our  New- birth  to  heaven, 
without  fin,  we  ftiould  lofe  our  felvcs  by  the  way,  and 
take  one  new  debt, that  ftiould  require  the  new  and  frefti  cru¬ 
cifying  of  the  Lord  of  Glory  *,  we  ftiould  be  no  better  Tu¬ 
tors, GovernorSjand  Lords  to  our  relves,thcn  Adam  and  the 
Angels  that  fell :  The  weight  of  a  Saints  Heaven  and  Hell 
upon  his  own  clay- (boulders  is  a  Heaven  put  to  a  great  ha¬ 
zard,  or  rather  to  a  fcmedilclTe  Ioffe:  I  Ihall  eafily  grant 
that  its  fure  that  my  Heaven  be  upon  Chrifts  (boulders. 

2 ,  2 .  Grace  worketh  fuitably  to  the  nature  of  ffhe  Patients, 

the  Vcifcll  would  be  prepared  with  the  frequent  (enfe  of 
Grace,  before  Chrift  powre  in  it  the  habite  of  Glory, its  fit 

we 


Scrm.  XVIII.  'The  TridUnd  Trinmfhof  Faith. 

wc  fee  and  feci  the  fliaping  and  fewing  of  every  piece  of  the 
wedding  garmcnt,and  the  framing, moulding  and  fitting  of 
the  Crown  of  Glory  for  the  head  of  the  Citizen  of  heaven^ 
yea,  the  repeated  fenfe  and  frequent  experiences  of  Grace 
in  the  ups  and  downs  in  the  way,  the  fal’s  and  rifings  again 
of  the  Traveller,  the  Revolutions  and  changes  of  the  fpi- 
rituall  condition,  the  new  Moon,  the  darkned  Moon,  the 
full  Moon  in  the  fpirits  ebbing  and  flowing,  raifeth  in  the 
heart  of  Saints,  intheir  way  to  the  Country  a  rank  fmell, 
of  that  faireft  Rofe  and  Lillie  of  Sharon  , 

Chrift.,  the  delight  of  men,  and  Angels-,  that  as  Travellers 
at  night  talk  of  their  foul  way,  and  of  the  jraifesof  their 
Guide-,  andBattell  being  ended,  Souldiers  number  their 
wounds,  extoll  the  valour,  skill,  and  courage  of  their  Lea- 
derand  Captain  ^  fo  the  Glorif^d  Souldiers  may  take  loads 
of  experiences  of  Free- Grace  to  Heaven  with  them ,  and 
there  fpeak  of  their  way  and  their  country, and  of  the  praifes 
of  him,  who  hath  Redeemed  them  out  of  all  Nations, Tongues^ 
and  Languages  :  The  half  drowned  man  fhaketh  his  head, 
and  dryeth  his  garments  before  the  Sun  in  the  Shoare  with 
joy  and  comfort :  The  irapreflions  of  the  kifles  of  the  face 
of  him  that  fittech  on  the  Throne,  arc  the  deeper,  that  the 
frequent  experiences  of  Grace  have  been  many-  much  dirty 
and  dangerous  way,  and  the  lively  and  hearty  welcome  of 
Glory  fuiteth  well  together. 

3.  As  there  is  much-,  yea,  an  exceeding  weight  of  Glory 
in  heaven,  fo  its  convenient  that  the  way  to  Heaven  be 
ftrewed  and  covered  with  Rofes  of  renewed  adfs  of  free 
Grace,and  Chrifts  repeated  expreflions  of  new  pardon,  one 
expreflion  coming  after  another  *,  that  fince  the  Saints  pray 
daily  forgive  m  our  fms^  it  is  in  the  wifdom  of  God  fitting, 
that  as  glory  in  Heaven  is  one  continued  of  happineite 
for  all  eternity, fo  the  Grace  that  maketh  the  old  and  finfull 
man  a  new  creature,  fhould  be  one  continued  a(5t  of  Grace*, 


58  The  Trial  I  and  Triumph  of  Faith,  Serm.  XVIII* 

and  as  many  ftrearasand  rivers  arc  one  water,  and  one 
fpriag  in  the  fountain ,  and  many  lines  one,  in  the  center  • 
and  thoufands  of  generations  of  men,  are  but  one  man,  in 
the  firft  father  Adam^^  fo  multiplied  ads  of  Grace  in  the 
Saints  ,  from  the  firft  moment  of  their  converfion  ,  to  the 
period  ,  and  firft  hour  of  their  glorification  ,  are  but  one 
Fountain-Grace  God,^  revealed  in  the  MediatouryChrifi:  and 
there  can  be  no  reafon  why  our  firft  converfion  fhould  be 
free  Grace,  and  the  perfeverance  of  the  Saints  in  Grace,  and 
all  their  fteps  in  the  way  fhould  not  alfo  be  Grace :  Grace  is 
not  onely  finglie'in  the  Saints,  but  Grace  and  peace 
multiplyedon  them. 

,  4.  The  (landing  and  prorogated  interceffion  andadvo- 

cation  fefui  Chrif ,  everyday,  upon  occafionof  new 
committed  irns,  i^oh.2.  1,2.  and  the  golden  Altar  that 
hath  been  hot  thefe  1600.  yeers,  8.  3, 4.  with  the 

frefh  prayers  of  the  Saints,  muft  have  a  daily  ufe,  fb  long 
as  Chrift  is  in  the  Office  of  the  great,  true,  and  exalted  high 
Prieft,  now  faffed  into  the  holy  of  HoUefi  *,  and  better  it  is  that' 
chrift  ad  Grace  again  and  again,  in  heaven,  as  we  fin  again 
and  again,  on  earth,  then  that  the  ad  of  our  high  Priefts  in¬ 
terceffion  had  been  all  but  one  ad  on  the  Crofte ,  and  the 
way  to  heaven  was  made  long  ,  and  falls  there  muft  be  in 
the  way ,  to  the  end  that  I  might  lodge  many  nights  and 
moneths  by  the  way,  with  my  guide  Chrift,  and  my  expen- 
ces  and  charges  in  the  way  might  be  free  Grace. 

j  ^  5 .  Faith  hath  its  work  in  our  graduall  mortification,  we 

belecve  that  Chrift  (ball  perfed  what  he  hath  begun ,  fo  it 
was  needfull  that  Winter,  and  moneths  of  Spring  and 
Summer  go  before  our  harveft  and  reaping  of  the  fruits  of 
the  tree  of  life. 

C,  6,  chrift  workes  in  the  lower  kingdom ,  as  making  the 
higher  kingdom  the  copy  and  famplar  of  his  working,  now 
ips  moft  futablc  for  flowers  and  rofes,  that  muft  be  tranf- 

planted 


Serm.XVIII.  The  T riall and  Triumph  of  Faith. 


pbnted  to  grow  up  in  the  high  garden  befide  the  tre  of  life, 
and  to  blofTome  out  glory  for  all  eternity^  that  they  grow 
for  a  tiine  in  the  land  Grace ^  that  they  may  take  kindlie 
with  the  foil-  fo  the  lower  and  higher  gardens  of  Glorp  and 
Grace  dii’Sex  notin  nature,  what  groweth  in  theone  ,  can 
well  grow  in  the  other-,  they  cannot  fuit  with  the  happi- 
nelfc  of  that  land ,  except  they  have  experienced  the  holi- 
nefie  of  continued  Grace  in  this  land  ,  and  Chrifl  maketh 
ftorins  of  (in  to  blow  upon  his  young  heirs  for  their  Win  • 
ter,  God  keeping  life  at  the  root,  that  they  may  be  fitter  for 
an  eternal  lie  green  (iouiifliing  Summer  of  Gloxy  •  and  when 
Chrijl  conlecrated  himfelf  through  many  afflidhons  that  he 
might  be  an  heir  fuitable  for  hory  ,  he  being  brought 
through  fire  and  water,  hot  and  cold,  and  many  changes^to 
heaven,  and  fo  came  to  eternall  happineffe  through  many 
yeers  continued  holineffe  it  was  not  fit  that  Chrlfl ,  who 
was  to  make  heirs  like  hk  rule  and  famplar ,  (hould’brincr 
them  to  glory  with  a  leap  and  a  ftep  ,  from  a  j  unified  con^ 
dition  ,  to  a  glorified  eftate ,  without  an  intervening  pro- 
greffeinTandificationand  holineffe  -  chrifi  underftandeth 
welhhefundamentall  Lawsof  the  higher  Ctti  ^  thenewTe- 
rtffalcm  -  the  frame  of  the  government  of  that  kingdomf  is 
that  none  be  received  as  free  Citizens  of  Glory^  but  fuclvas 
haveferved  Apprentices,  Minors,  little  children,  under 
Tutors-to  Grnce.znd  the  way  of  holineffe.  he  is  of  coo  fhort 

•  A  hot  and'fmoking  out  from  his  luffs, 

a  juflified  finner,  to  ftep  immediatly  into  Glory^  and  fo  here 
IS  a  ftranger  welcomed  to  heitvenfrom  hell  -  a  childe  of 
Satm,  playing  at  the  DeviU  fire  fide  yefterd ay,  orthelaft 
hour,  now  this  day,  this  fame  very  hour,  muft  be  inrolled 
amongft  thofe  who  walketh  with  the  Lamb  ,  in  white  ; 
SomeSouldiers  ,  I  grant  y  are  advanced  to  be  high  Com- 
n)anders,  Perfalmm-^  by  a  leap-  but  its  for  fome  piece  of 
rare  Icrvicc  to  the  Prince  and  State-,  and  its  like,  the  repen*'-^ 


The  TrUll  and  Triumph  ef  Faith,  Serm. XVIII. 

ting  Theel,  in  tew  hours  (pace,  had  been  in  three  leverall 
Kingdoms,  in  the  ftatc  of  Nature,  the  Kingdom  of  Dark- 
ncfle,  and  the  Kingdom  of  Grace,and  that  day  With  Chrift 
in  Paradite.  But  this  is(I  conceivc)rare  and  give  me  leave 
to  fay.  Princes  at  their  Coronation  do  fome  extraordinary 
adfs  of  Grace^  by  priviledge  of  the  new  Crown ,  that  they 
may  hanfcll  the  new  Thtonewith  ads  of  Mercic  :  ChriH 
was  now  in  an  ad  of  pure,  unmixed  Grace  aduallyand 
formally  redeeming  the  loft  world  ,  on  the  Croftc,  and 
was  now  this  day  crowned  by  his  Mother  the  Church,^  and 
inftalled  King- Redeemer  of  Saints,  and  therefore  would  ' 
hanfcll  Paradife  with  a  finner,  by  a  priviledge  of  match- 
left'c  Grace  ^  there  is  but  one  example  of  it  in  all  the  Scrip¬ 
ture. 

7*  7.  The  way  to  heaven  is  fwcccer,  that  it  ftiould  be  here, 

Idtilladtes  fine  Linea^  that  every  day  and  hourethat  we  fin 
(as  every  hour  we  contrad  new  debt )  ChriHs  free.  Grace 
might  have  its  daily  flux ,  the  fountain  opened  to  the  houfeof 
David  daily  running ,  renewed  forgivenefle  going  along 
with  this  dap  ^  our  daily  bread:  hence  thefe  noble  ads  of 
Grace,  i .  Every  fin,  the  leaft  omiflion  by  jLaw,  is  hell^  Deu, 

27.  z6.  Gal.  3.10.  two  fins,  muft  be  two  hells ;  feven  fins, 
(even  hells  •  then  multiplied  fins,  to  the  number  of  the  hairs 
of  Davids  head,  Pfal.  40.  t2.  and  not  fins  onely,  but  innu¬ 
merable  iniquities  muft  caufc  the  account  of  Chrifts  free 
Grace  to  fwell  and  arife  to  a  deliverance  from  two ,  from 
leven,from  innumerable  hells.  O  Grace  every  day,  every 
hour  I  So  then  the  Rebell  brought  nine  times  a  day,  twen¬ 
ty  times  a  day,  for  the  (pace  of  fourty  yeers,  by  his  Princes 
Grace  from  under  the  ax :  how  fair  and  fweet  are  the  mul¬ 
tiplied  pardons,  and  reprivals  of  Grace^  to  fpeak  fo  •*.  Here 
is  multitudes  of  multiplied  redemptions,  here  is  plenteous  j 
redemption  ^  I  defile  every  hour,  Chrifl  wafheth  *,  I  fall,  1 
Grace  raifeth  me  •,  I  come  this  day, this  morning,  under  the 

reverence  1 


^rm. XVIII.  Triad  and  Triumph  of  Faith, 


1^1 


rcverenceof  Juftice,  pardoneth me ^  and  fo  along^ 
while  Grace  put  me  into  heaven:  The  Lambs  Book  of  Life 
concaineth  not  onely  the  names  of  thofe  who  are  ordained 
for  that  bkded  end  of  eternall  life,  but  alfo  the  means  lea* 
ding  to  the  end  ^  then  here  arc  written  all  the  fins,  all  the 
pardons  of  free  Grace  fincc  the  frf}:  Adam  finned  :  O  ,  but 
the  Book  of  life  muft  be  a  huge  Volume  I  O,  how  large, 
and  broad,  and  long  muft  the  Accomftsof  the  Grace  of 
ChriHhc  1  2.  Wc.arenot  faved,  compleatly,  becaufe  jii- 
ftified  •,  but  Rom.  8.23.  We  are  expedants  of  the  Divinity 
of  immediate  vifion,  and  groan  within  our  fehes^  waiting  for 
the  Adoption^  the  Redemption  of  our  body  *,  v.  24.  and  are  faved 
by  hope.  In  regard  of  Tick, we  are  faved  compleatly :  but  in 
another  fenfe  we  are  but  Lords  and  Kings  in  Title  on  cfy  *, 
wc  arc  far  from  the  Lands,  Rents,  Crown,  and  our  fathers 
houfe,  and  fo  arc  not  faved  while  our  feet  ftand  within  the 
ftrects  of  the  new  Jerufalem.  3.  In  this  confideration ,  we 
figh  in  our  fetters:  and  bolts ,  and  fin  remaineth  in  us ,  for 
our  exercife  and  humiliation,  that  we  may  have  an  habitu- 
all  ingagement  to  J’cfus  Chrift  and  his  Grace  •  That  foul  lo- 
veth  much.^  to  whom  much  is  forgiven-.^  and  erpccially,whcn  in 
fenfe  and  frequent  experiences,  much  and  multiplied  back- 
flidings arc  forgiven. 

O  bjed.  I .  But  ju/ii^cation  is  one  indivifble  aH  of  Grace  par- 
doning  all  fins.,  pafl,  prefent^  and  to  come.^and  is  not  a  fuccefive  pre- 

and  continued  afi.^  in pfcgreffe  alwaja^fuch  as  is  fancftjicatioa  •,  lent,  and  to 
for  we  are  but  oncejujiifed,  I  anfwer  by  thefe  following  Aft  pj^donS^ 
fcrcions :  in  juftitic. 

Affer,  T.  There  is  adouble'Notion  of  juftificacion,  as  Aider,  i. 
D.  Abbot  us  !  There  is  a  univerfall,  and  properly 

fo  called,  juftificacion :  There  is  a  partiall,  and  unproperly  fZ'.  3 
fo  called,  juftificacion :  or,  give  me  leave  to  fay :  There  is  tnterd\.  ju- 
a  juftificacion  of  the  per  Ton,  of  the  ftatc  •,  or  a  juftificacion 
repeated,  or  rather  a  reiterated  remiflion:  I  doubt  if  it  be 

Z  CMlled 


i62 


The  Trtall  and Triumyh  of  Faith,  Serm. XVIII. 


Th  rc  is  a 
tvvofo^^ 
confii^cra- 
viooi  iufti 
firitionjl-u: 
not  t\Mo 
laftificati- 
ons  ,  far 
leflj  are 
there  not 
m  iny. 


AfCcr,2, 

Sins  in 
three  divers 
rcfpefts  are 
taken  away, 
according 
to  the  Scii- 
ptuics. 


called  a  juftification.  The  former  juftification  doth  in¬ 
clude;  r.  The  Adof  Atonement,  niade  by  Chrift  on  the 
Grode,  for  all  the  fins  of  all  the  Eledf  o?God^  paftjprefent, 
and  to  come  :  this  Ad  is  not  tied  to  beleeving.  nor  arc  we 
properly  juftified  in  regard  of  this'Ad.But52.Thtr!  is  a  ju- 
ifification  formall, of  which  Paul  fpeaketh  4.and 

(7/i/.  3,4,^^  5.  Chupicrs,  whichgocch  along  in  order  of 
caufc ,  time,  and  a  required  condition  of  apprehending 
Chrijls  righteoufheiTe ;  and  this  juftification  of  the  perfon, 
while  hebeleeveth,  is  but  once. done ,  and  that  when  the 
belcev^er  doth  firft  lay  hold  on  Chrift  3Lnd  righteoufnefte, 
imputed, in  his  blood. '.There  js,  3.  A  remiflion,  and.taking 
away  of  fin ;  Now  according  to  thefe  are  we  to  conflder  of 
doing  away  fin,ia a  threefold  Notion-,for  though  juftifica¬ 
tion  elTentially  include  remiftlon  Sc  pardon  of  fiujyct  every 
remiftion  doth  not  include  juftification,  properly  fo  called, 
2.  This  threefold  taking  away  of  fins  ,  Iclear 
from  the  Scriptui  c :  i,  Chrift  taketh  away  our  fins  on  the 
Croffc,  caufatively^  and  by  way  of  merit,  while  as  he  fuf- 
ferethfor  our  fins  on  the  Crofle'.*  So,  Joh.  t,  2p.  Behold 
the  Lamhe  of  Cod  that  taketh  away  the  fins  of  the  world. 
I  Corinthians  5.21.  He  was  made  fin  fortts.  Colof.  2. 
1 4.  chrift  blotted  out  the  hand  writing  of  Ordinances^  that  was 
againft  us^  which  was  contrary  to  tss\^  and  took  it  out  of  the  way^ 
nailing  it  to  the  Croffe,  i  Pet.  2 .  24.  Who^  his  own  felf  bare  our 
ftns  on  the  tree- 1  fa .  5  ; .  10  .  He  made  his  foul  an  offering  for  ftn. 
This  Atonement  of  blood  was  typified  in  t^aron  ,  who 
Levtt.  16.  20,21.  was  to  lay  both  his  hands  on  the  head 
of  the  Live-goat,  and  to  confefte  the  fins  of  the  people,  and 
did  tran  (late  them  off  from  the  people  •,  ft  as  the  Goat  was  to 
bear  upon  him  all  their  iniquities,  unto  a  land  not  inhabited^  v. 
22.  Nowthis  was thepayingof  a ranfomc  forus,  anda 
legall  tranfiation  of  the  cternall  puniftimcnt  of  our  fins, 
but  it  is  not  juftification,  nor  ever  called  juftification:  there 

is 


5crm  .X  V I II.  "The  Triall  and  Triumph  of  Faith,  163 

is  a  fort  of  imputation  of  fin  to  Chrijl  here,  and  ^ 
fumme  paid  for  me  *,  but,  with  leave,  no  formall  imputation^  peiforS 
no  forinfccall ,  and  no  perfonall  Law- reckoning  to  me,  on  the 
who  am  not  yet  born,  far  lefie  cited  before  aTribunall, 
and  abfolved  from  fin :  when  Chvift  had  compleatly  paid  foiWiy 
this  fumme,  Chrift  was  juftified  Legally,  asapublique  juftificati . 
perfon,  and  all  his  feed  fundamentally^  meritorioujly^caufa- 
tivdy^  but  not  in  their  perfons. 

There  is  a  fecond  removall  of  fin,  and  that  is  when  the 
beleeveris  juftified  by  faith:  Paul^  Rom.  4.^.  Even  as 
P4wW(faith  he )  alfe  dc(cribeth  the  hleffedneffeofthe  man  ^un¬ 
to  whom  God  imputeth  righteoufneffe  without  works  :  7.  ( fay¬ 
ing)  Ble(fed  are  they  whofe  iniifuities  are  forgiven^  and  whofe 
(ins  are  cover ed\  S.Bleffed  is  the  man  to  whom  the  Lord  imputeth 
no  fm :  This  is  the  blelTedneftc  of  a  man  born, living,  belee- 
ving:Now  we  fay  unproperly,the  heirs  of  a  King  not  born 
are  bleffed  ^  Non  entis  mila  funt  accidentia :  So  if  Ghrifts  re¬ 
movall  of  firis  on  the  Croife,  were  juftification,all  Chrifts 
Iced  ,  and  we  beleevers  of  the  Gentiles,  who  were  not 
then  born,  when  Chrift  died,  fhould  be  bleffed,  and  jufti¬ 
fied  before  webe  born.  Now  in  this  which  is  formally  the 
juftificaiion  of  the  beleeving  finncr,the  beleevers  perfon  is 
accepted,  reconciled,  juftified,  and  really  tranftated  by  a  There «  a 
Law- change,  from  one  ftate  to  another.  I  mean  not,  that  change  in 
there  is  aPhyficall  infufion  of  a  new  habit  of  faniftification, 
and  an  expulfion  of  an  old  habit,  as  PapiFls  teach,  confoun¬ 
ding  regeneration, or  fdn<ftification,  with  juftification.  But 
there  is  a  reall  change  of  the  ftate  of  the  perfon,  i  Cor,  6, 

1 1 .  And  fuch  were  (ome  of  you  •,  but  ye  are  wafhed^  but  ye  are  fan- 
difiedfut  yearejufl/fied^^^c,  then  they  were  fbmerime*not 
juftified.  2.  There  is  here  a  reall  removall  of  all  fins,  and  a 
pardon  and  relaxation  from  the  eternall  punilhment  of  all 
fins  •  as  well  of  fins  to  come,  and  not  yet  committed  ,  as 
of  fins  paft ,  prcfent>  and  already  committed  •,  fo  as  fins  not 

Z  a  yet 


1^4 


Itow  fins 
not  com- 
miirted  arc 
remitted 
and  pai-- 
doned. 


The  Triad  and  Triumph  $f  Faith,  Scrtn.XVIII. 

yet  committed,  (hall  no  more  involve  the  belecvcr  in  the 
puniihment  of  eternall  wrath  ,  then  fins  part  ,  or  mefent. 
Yet  3 .  the  fins  not  committed,though  virtually  pardoned^ 
(with  corrciStion  and  fubmififion)  are  not  formally  pardon¬ 
ed:  that  which  is  not  fin  at  all,butonly  in  a  naked  potency, 
it  muft  be  pardoned  onely  in  that  notion  that  it  is  a  fin,  and 
not  firfi:  formally  remittcd,and  then  afterward  committed^ 
yet  IS  it  paid  for,  and  the  perfop  freed  from  all  adf  uall  con¬ 
demnation  for  it :  but  withall,  anditionady^  and  virtuaU-^^ 
fo  he  belceve  in  Chrifi,  and  renew  his  repentance,  which 
graces  God  (hall  infallibly  give  him  ,  becaufc  the  calling 
and  gifts  of  God  are  without  repentance :  And  of  this  third  re- 
movall  of  fin,  is  that  Petition  that  Chrift  hath  taught  ju- 
ifified  pcrfbns  to  ask  of  God  ;  Forgive  us  our  fins^  as  we  for^ 
give  them  that  fn  againfi  us  :  And  Nathan  faith  to  David^ 
z  Sam .  12.  13,  The  Lord  alfo  hath  put  away  thy  fm,  thou Jhalt 
not  die.  before  he  contra(5ted  this  horrible  guilt  of 

murder  and  adultery,  was  a  man  according  to  Gods  own  heart 
and  fo  his  perfon  was  juftified  *,  this  way  God  daily  taketh 
away  fin,  Rom.  r.  17.  For  therein  is  the  righteoufneffe  of  God 
revealed  from  faith  to  faith  j  as  it  is  written.^  the  jufi  /had  live 
by  faith :  Now  the  life  of  faith  juftifying,  is  not  one  fingle 
ad  of  faith,  fuch  as  is  at  our  firft  pcrfonall  relative  and  uni- 
verfall  abfolution  •  but  the  beleever  liveth  by  renewed  and 
often  repeated  ads  of  faith  •,  fuch  as  is,  T 0  walk  from  faith  to 
faith  :  The  leaft  faith,  even  the  Minimum  quod  fie.,  doth  ju- 
fiifie,  butthcGofpel  requireth  a  growth  in  faith.  In  this 
fenfe  remiflion  is  a  continued,  and  one  prorogated  ad  of 
free  grace,  from  ©ur  firft  moment  of  belecving,  to  the  day 
of  putting  the  crown  on  our  head. 

if  any  ohieB  that  I  am  contrary  to  my  felfi  in  that  /  fometimes 
did  write, that  jufiification  is  a  plenary  Par  dorr  in  one  indivifble 
aB  of  all finSjpaftyprefent,  and  to  come,and  therefore  fin  cannot 
he  oftner  then  once  Pardoned :  If  I  fhould  anfwcr  that  the 

know^- 


Semi.  XVIII.  The  Tr/all and  T riumfh of  Faith,  1^5 

knowledge  we  havc^efpsciiilly  in  fo  fupcrnaturall  a  myftc- 

ry,  is  but  the  twilight,  or  the  day- Stars  glimmering’ of  fin- 

full  men,  it  might  fufiice,  but  I  judge  that  I  fpeak  nocingh 
contrary  to  that. 

Aifer.  3.  For  two  formal!  juftifications  of  a  Believer  I  Affer.^. 
utterly  deny,  which  is  that  which  Arminiam  preife  not  a  T'k  res  but 
little  •,  yea,  and  the  juftification  of  the  perfon,  and  his  ac-  ' 

ceptance  in  Gods  favour  is  but  one  ad :  I  never  fall  from  a  btikvci, 
that  acceptance  once  being  in  Court  and  Grace.  I  illuffra'-e 
it  thus:  There’s  a  Pardon  in  a  Statute  of  Paiha-  Simile.  • 

ment,  for  Grace  to  all  Traitoi's,  and  that  fbrTieafons  paff, 
and  alfo  to  come, upon  condition,  that  after  new’'  Treafotis 
committed,  theyaddreffe  themfelvcs  to  the  Publike  Re- 
gifter  of  the  State, and  caiife  infert  their  names  in  the  blank 
of  that  Ad  of  Grace  Printed,  and  in  the  keeping  of  fome 
Officer  of  State  •,  now  though  any  one  be  Pardoned  his 
firft  lapfe  fully,  if  he  fail  again,  and  again,  and  yet  perform 
the  condition  preferibed  in  Law  *,  we  cannot  fay,  he  hath 
obtained  twenty,  a  hundred  «,  yea,  as  many  feverall  par¬ 
dons  of  Grace,  as  he  hath  filled  again  ft  King  and  State, 
its  but  one  publike  Ad  of  Grace  made  nfe  of  fcvcral  times- 
fo  here  in  the  Go/pel  there  is  a  written  Ad  of  the  Grace  of 
Godin  ^efm  Chrijl  Remifion  to  all  under  the  Treafon  df 
fin  againit  the  Royall  Crown  and  glory  of  the  moft  High, 
the  Supreame  Law-Giver,  and  that  to  the  acceptation. of 
the  perfon  of  the  Traitor  in  full  favoutjWhen  he  fhall  have 
inhis  cojifcience  the  tranfumpe  or  tranfeript  of  it  at  firft, 
and  alfbfor  Grace  and  Pardon  of  all  after- flips  and  fins 
againftthe  glory  of  the  Redeemer  (fo  he  fin  not  ag  in/t 
the  only  flower  of  the  Prerogative- Royall,  thc  opemtion 
of  the  holy  Ghoft  in  a  fpeciall  manner)  upon  condition  he 
walk  from  Faith  to  Faith,  and  renew  his  addreffeto 
the  great  Lord  ofthe  Rolls,  who  keepeth  thd  Book  6f  lilfe*, 
now  I  cannot  fee  here  many  Pardons  of  Grace,  but  6^1  y 


i66 


The  Trial  I  and  T riumph  of  Fatih.  Serm.  X  VIlI. 

the  double  Excraifl  or  Copy  of  the.  firft  Ad  of  Free- 
Grace.  .  . 

ohj.2,  Objed.  2,  But  the  fins  Pardoned  to  the  ^uFtijied  perfon  of'- 
SSence  \uHificati0n  of  his  perfon^  were  never  pardoned  he~ 

between  ^hc’^  are  now  fardoned.,  therefore  there  mufi  he  twoju- 

paidon of  ffifications :  Anf  They  were  virtuallie  pardoned,  and  fo,  as 
luftTficati-  be  (hall  never  come  to  condemnation  for  any  fins  paft,  or 
on  of  the  to  come,  but  the  man  nowftandeth,  ineuria^  jufti- 

fied  in  the  Court,  whereas  before  his  firft  believing ,  God 
peaKdfenfc  looked  at  him  as  a  Judge  doth  at  a  ^li'ty  perfon,  whofe 
of  the  par-  perfon  he  abfolvcth  from  all  punifhm’ent,  becaufc  his  fure- 
afte  °com-  given  a  ranfom  for  him,  and  he  holdeth  forth  that 

mitttd.  ranfom  to  the  ludge,  but  the  man  in  all  his  after  fanlts  is  fo 
far  fortha  finner,  as  that  which  he  hath  done,  though  he 
be  a  juftified  David^difpleafeth  the  Lord^  2  Sam,  1 1 .27.  And 
in  fo  far  is  he  pardoned  •,  but  God  now  looketh  on  him,  as 
a  Father  on  an  offending  Son  •,  and  this  Son  doth  not  hold 
forth  a  new  ranfom  to  God,  but  onely  renew  the  former: 
nor  doth  it  infer  a  new  acceptance  of  his  perfon, that  he  had 
not  before;  3.  Nor  place  in  God  any  new  love  of  free 
complacency  and  good  will,  but  only  a  further  manifefta- 
tion  thereof,  and  a  greater  meafure  of  the  love  of  bene¬ 
volence;  4.  It  is  the  fame  Adt  of  Frec-Gracc  that  God 
putteth  forth  in  pardoning  his  fon  now  fallen  in  fin,  and  in 
accepting  his  perfon  at  firft.  2.  Its  the  fame  ranfomeof 
Chrjfis  atonement  of  his  dear  blood,  that  his  Faith  layeth 
hold  on  now,  as  before.  3.  The  pardon  of  this  fin  corn- 
mined  by  a  juftified  fondsnotthe  freeing  of  him  from  the 
eternall  puniftiment  of  this  fin,  as  if  he  had  been  under  e- 
ternall  wrath  for  it  before  •  for  at  his  firft  believing,  when 
his  perfon  was  accepted,  he  was  fully  and  freely  pardoned 
and  freed  from  all  the  obligation  to  eternall  wrath, that  all 
or  any  of  his  fins  paft,  prefenr,  or  to  come  might  fubjedt 
him  unto,  but  it  is  the  renewing  of  the  certainty  of  the  fuf- 

ficicncy 


Scrm.XVIII.  *the  Triall and  Triumph  of  Faith. 


167 


ficicncy  of  Chrifls  ranrocn,as  upplicd  to  take  away  that  fin 
in  particular,  andtharby  a  renewed  A(5t  of  F  'ith  •,  now 
the  renewed  apprehenfion  of  the  Grace  of  God  in  the  fame 
ranfora  of  bioo'd  for  right eoufneffe  in  Chrift.,  as  applied  to 
this  new  guiltinefie,maketh  not  a  new  forinfccall  and  Law- 
Ad,  but  doth  only  apply  the  Lords  firfl:  Ad  of  Grace  to 
this  particular  fin-,  nor  do  I  mean  that  Faith  for  P  emifiion 
of  fins  committed  after  a  foul  is  in  the  flate  of  juftifica^ion 
is  nothing  elfe  but  a  mcer  refled  Ad,  by  which  we  appre¬ 
hend,  and  know  the  firft  acceptance  of  a  finner  to  righte- 
oufneCc  •  for  its  adrred  Ad,  apprehending  the  former 
graceof  a’fufficicnt  ranfom,  as  applied  to  this  new  con- 
traded  guiltineffe  *,  for  the  finner  is  condemned  for  unbe- 
licfc,  foh.^.1^^^6.  And  becaufe  he  believeth  not,  he  is  ly-^ 
able  to  the  math  ofGbd-^  now  he  is  not  condemned, becaufe 
hedoth  not  to  his  own  ienfe  know,  feel  and  apply  the  Re 
miifion  of  fins  and  fatisfadion  purchafed  in  Chrifts  blood 
for  him,  becaufe  then  he  (hould  be  condemned,  bccanfc  he 
doth  not  believe  a  lie,  for  there  was  never  any  inch  Remif- 
fion  purchafed  for  him^  he  is  condemned,  not  for  want  of 
fenfe  and  aduall  knowledge  of  any  fiich  pardon,  but  for 
want  of  confiding  on  Chrift,  as  on  him  who  hath  made 
afufficient  atonement  for  all  that  believeth,  and  fo  ju- 
Rifying  Faith  is  Tome  other  thing  then  the  lenfe  of  purcha¬ 
fed  Pardon  of  fins. 

Objed.^.  Fhenma^I^  mth  the  like  boldmfe  believe  the 
Femifsion  of  thefe  fins  that  I  am  to  commit.^  and  fo  fin  boldly.^ 
becaufe  I  am  perfwaded  they  cannot  prevail  to  condtmne  me  ctcr- 
naUy.^  as  I  may  with  boldneffe  believe  the  Remifsion  of  fins  al¬ 
ready  committed.  Anf,  There  is  a  boldneffe  of  Faith  :  And’ 
2.  a  finfull  boldneffe  :  In  regard  of  boldneffe  of  Faith, 
I  am  to  believe  the  fulficiency  of  that  un valuable  ranfom, 
that  it  cannot  be  more  orlefic,nOr  intended  or  remitted, but 
dothlie  under  the  eye  of  jufticc  5  and  equally,  accepted  of 

God 


Tuftifying 
Faith  IS 
foine  other 
thing  then 
the  (enfe  of 
juftificati 
on  pafledj 
for  I  may 
know  that 
I  am  iufti- 
fied  l>y 
works  of 
Grace  as  by 
witnefie, 
yet  I  am 
not  iufti- 
ficd  by 
workes. 


Obj. 


168 


How  fear 
of  Hell 
and  hope 
or  the  re¬ 
ward  of 
lifi:  etcr- 
nall  hath 
influence 
in  our  not 
finning 
and  holy 
walking. 

Obje3, 


ThtT rid! and  Triumph  Faith,  S erm  .X  V 1 1  Iv 

God  as  able  fo  remove  che  ecernall  guile  of  all  fins,  paft, 
prefenc^  as  alfo  of thofe  to  come  •,  but  it  were  finfull  bold- 
nelfe  to  commit  fin,  bccaufe  Chnfl:  hath  payed  for  it,  its  a 
motive  to  the  contrary,  not  to  live  to  our  lelvcs,  but  to  him 
that  died  for  us,  bccaufe  Chrifl  hart  our  fms  on  his  own  bodj^ 
cntheTree^  i  r  Pet. i,iS. Gal. i, Rom,6.  j, 

I  Pet.^.  1 ,2 .  For  though  I  be  perfwaded  there  is  no  fear  of 
cternall  wiathin  fins  to  be  committed,  for  my  Faith  be- 
lieveth  freedom  from  that,  in  regard  of  all  fins  •,  theiebc 
other  ftronger  motives  to  efehew  fin, then  fear  of  Hell^cwtn 
fear  of  violating  infinite  love  and  mercy  ^  there’s  a  more 
prevailing,  and  efficacious  power  in  apprehended  love  to 
keep  from  fin  (it  being  faving  Grace)  then  in  fear  of  Z/e//, 
which  of  itfclf  is  no  Grace  .•  2.  Fear  of  punifhmcnt  of 
fin  as  fin,  is  to  keep  from  fin,  though  it  be  not  fear  of  eter- 
nail  punifhmcnt  •,  the  eternity  of  punifhment  is  nowayes 
cffcntiall  to  punifhment :  Libertines  clofc  remove  this  mo¬ 
tive,  who  will  have  no  fin  as  fin  in  Gods  Court,  pu- 
nifhed  in  the  Believer:  Its  not  punifhed  in  Order  to 
fatisfaeftion  of -jufticc ,  but  it  followcth  not  that  its  not 
punifbableas  fin. 

Object.  It  is  mercenary  and  peculiar  to  hirelings  to  abfiain 
from  fin  for  fear  of  frizes.,  or  to  ferve  God  Intuitu  mercedis, 
for  hope  of  reward.  Anf.  To  abftainfrom  fin,  for  fear  of 
punifhment,  as  the  only  and  greateft  evil  (^whereas  the  ill 
of  fin  is  far  greater,  and  fo  rriorc  to  be  feared)  is  mercena¬ 
ry:  indeed,  wc  teach  that  no  man  fhould  upon  that  fear 
abftain  from  fin :  2 .  To  ferve  God  for  hope  of  Heaven, as 
a  created  good  to  our  felves,£epara'tcd  in  the  intention  from . 
God  himfelf  and  holincfre,is  peculiar  ta hirelings,  bur  not 
to  ferve  God  fim ply  for  heaven,  Mofes  did  k,  11.25, 

X6.  Its  Chfifts  Argument  in  fiirring  up  his  Difciples  to 
ftiffer  for  rightcouTnefle,  Matih.  5.12.;  For  great  is  pur  re^ 
ward  in  Hespven  v  And  its  no  lefi e  nierccnary  which  Liber¬ 
tines  I 


Sfcrm.X  IX .  Tthc^trUll  M  'Tritmfh  of  Faith, 


i6p 


tines  teach  that  to  ferVe  God  for  acfluall  hire ,  in  hand  al¬ 
ready  purchafed  5  to  wit,  for  deliverance  from  and  a 
purchafed  redemption  ,  then  what  we  teach,  that  we  may 
ferve  God  fox  hope  of  good  to  come,  if  the  intention  in 
both  be  not  fteeled  with  grace,  and  free  of  felfineffe. 

SERMON.  XIX. 

Objed:.  Gofpel  from  the  Law  of  lovt^  not  the 

^  La^  it  felf  ^  forbiddeih  the  hehever  to  fm^ 
neither  teach  we  ( fay  they)  that  the  Gofpel  makeih  fin  to  be  no 
fm^  but  it  onely  maheth  tt  to  be  no  more  m-j  fin^  but  Chrifs,  and 
counted  on  hisfeore^  who  wac  wounded  for  my  iniquities^  and 
was  my  farety^  and  therefore  his  payment  is  my  paiment^  fo  as 
we  have  no  more  confidence  off  ns . 

i^nfiw.  Its  true,  the  Gofpel  ipeaketh  no  contraditSfi- 
ons,and  maketh  not  fin  to  be  no  fin,  01  Dav.ds  adultery  not 
CO  be  a  violation  of  the  feventh  Commandement :  indeed, 
it  maketh  feters  deniall  of  Chrifi  not  to  be  Feters  fin,in  a  Ic- 
gall  and  forinfecall  way,  but  that  Veter  bcleeving  in  Chrifi^ 
who  )ttflipeth  the  ungodly^  fhall  notbe  condemned  for  that, 
nor  for  any  other  fin,  that,  and  all  his  other  fins  with  that, 
are  counted  upon  chrifts  fcore.  But  the  deniall  o^Chrififm 
another  relationjis  the  fin  of  Veter  only^^to  wit,  according  to 
the  Phyficall  mherencie  of  it ,  in  that  it  proceeded  from 
Veters  luft,  and  body  of  fin  dwelling  in  him,  and  not  any 
way  from  ChriB  fefas ,  and  in  that  its  againft  Chrips  ex- 
preffe  commandment  3  who  charged  to  confeffe  his 
Lord  and  Mafter. 

But  Antinofhlansym^hy  name  D.  teach  us,  that  not  onely 
the  guilt  of  fin,  biit  fin  k  fdf,  really,  and  inherently,  was  laid  upon 
Chrtflfiin  regard  Chrip  '^ds  mi  by  Way  of  ftippofition  onely,  or  imagi¬ 
nation  coOktedthe finne7\  biB  rnade  /?»  ;  And  2.  In  regard y  not  onely 
the  guilt  ofipn,  but  Jin  it  fielfWds  laid  upon  Chrifiyioi  faith  D.  firijpej 
the  gut  li  of  fin  and  pn  it  felf  are  all  one,  Gen,  42.21.  when  '^ofephs 
brethren  Were  aecHfedfor  Spies,  they  fay.  We  are  guilty  concerning  our 
bretheryin  that  We fdW  the  ahgmfi  of  his  fiouf  When  he  be  fought  us  and 

A  a  We 


Ohj, 

DenneDo- 
ftiine  of 
lo.Baptift. 
P'4J> 


Chrift  is 
fo  made  the* 
finner  in 
fiiffcring 
for  fin,  as 
as  there  tC“ 
maineth 
no  fin  in 
the  (inner 
once  par¬ 
doned,  as 
Amino- 
mians 
teach. 
Crifp,  Ser. 
vol  z.d'er  j 


"The  Triad  and  7 riumfh  ef  Faith, 


Scrra.XlX. 


170 


'^'on/d  not  hear,  Ri  uben  expourdeth  the  meaning,  Verf.  22.  *Did  not 
J [<^y  to  you,  fm  not  agairft  the  lad  ?  But  you  '^ould  not  hearken  unto 
me,  and  therefore,  behold,  are  guilty,  fVhat  is  that  ?  jVe  did  Jin  4- 
gainjt  the  childe.  To  he  guilty  therefore,  and  to  commit  a  fin,  is  all  one, 
they  are  but  t^o  ^ords  exprejftng  the  fame  thing.  2,  Suppofe  a  male- 
fa  flour  be  as  fed,  Guilty,  or  not  guilty  ?  He  anf'^ers, Not  guilty  :  What 
doth  he  mean  ?  He  means,  he  hath  not  done  thefaEl  that  ^as  laid  to  his 
charge,  when  the  fury  is  asked.  Guilty,  or  not  guilty  ?  The  'fury  faith 
Guilty,  what  do  they  mean  }  Tdothej  mean  any  thing  in  refpeCl  of  pu- 
nijhment  ?  No:  The  Jury  hath  nothing  todo^ith  that,  hut  one  I j  in 
matter  of  FaEl ;  that  is,  whether  thefaSl  be  done,  or  not  done— It  had 
been  extream  unjujlice  to  punijh  Chrift,  if  jin  had  not  been  on  him ,  and 
if  he  had  been  at  his  Arraignment  compleat  and  abfolutely  innocent, 
even  as  if  a  Judge  Jhouldhang  a  man,  though  there  Voere  nothing  found 
again/}  him.— Man  is  a  broken  debter ,  and  Chrift  a  furetj  ;  God  is 
Ser.4.pag.  content  to  take  Chrift  s  fugle  bond,  and  laokethfor  no  other  pay-mafier 
io3,iopc  Chrift  :  fin  ^as  really  tranjlated  upon  Chrift,  elfe  it  ^asfalfe  that 
the  Lord  laid  on  him  the  iniquities  of  us  all  •  yea,  by  this  tranfaUion  of 
fin,  QhiA  doth  become,  or  did  become,  ^heneur  fins  ^ere  laid  on 
him,  as  really  and  truly  the  perfon  that  had  aU  thefe  fins,  as  thofe  men 
'^ho  did  commit  them  really  and  truly  had  them  themfetves—So  Chrift 
^04  made  fin  it  felf,  ^e  are  made  righteoufnefie  in  him,  this  is  no  ima¬ 
gination  But'as  ’^e  are  aUuall  and  reall  (inner s  in  Adam,/^  here  is  a 
re  all  all ,  God  doth  really  pajfe  over  fin  upon  Chrtj},  fiill  keeping  this 
faff,  that  Chrifi  ailed  no  fin-  fo  that  in  refpeU  of  the  all,  not  one  fin  of 
the  beleever  is  Chrijis :  but  in  reffiell  of  tranfallion,  in.refpeSl  of  paf- 
fing  of  accompts  from  one  head  to  another,  in  refpeU  of  that,  there  is  re- 
allity  of  makjug  of  Chrijl  to  be  fin,— If  a  Judge  ^ill  thinffuch  a  man  to 
be  a  malefaUour,  and  by  reafon  of  his  thoughts  that  he  is  a  malefaUour, 
he  ^ill  atlually  hang  this  man  ;  Js  there  any  jujiice  in  fuch  an  all}  If 
God'lupill  but  fuppoje  Chh^to  have  fin  upon  him,  and  kno^s  that  he 
hath  it  not,  but  others  have  the  fins  upon  them  ;  and  upon  this  Juppofiti- 
on  ^ill execute  Chrift  ;  What  ^illyou  call  this  ?  Ifa.  53.  He  jhall  bear 
the  fins  of  many  ;  Doth  a  man  bear  a  thing  on  him  in  a  'Ooay  ojfuppofiti- 
on  ?  Or,  yiohere  there  is  bearing,  is  there  not  rcafl  height  >  The  Lambe 
ef  Qod  takethaXoay  the  fins  of  the  '^''orld,lo\\.i.  2p.  Can  itfmkin  area- 
fonable  perfon, that  a  thing  Jhouldbe  taken  a'^ ay, andyet  be  left  behinde} 
It  is  a  fiat  contradiHion  ;  if  a  man  be  to  receive  money  at  fuch  a  place, 
and  he  doth  taks  this  money  a'^ay  '9eith  him, is  the  money  left  in  the  place 

^here. 


Serm.XlX.  *TheTriattAndTrittmph  of  Faith,  171 

^here  it  ^hen  he  hath  taken  it  a'^'aj  ?  ^Although  f  have [e^rched 
the  Scripture  As  narro'^ly  as  pojfibly  ^  may, yet  this  I  finae,that  through^ 
out  the  ^hole  Scripturey  there  is  not  one  Scripture  that  fpeaketh  of  im¬ 
puting  our  fins  to  Chrifiyhut  (iill  the  holy  Ghofi  fpeaketh  of  jin  not  impu¬ 
ted  to  Hiy  and  of  righteoufnejfe  imputed  to  us. 

Let  me  anfwer:  That  in  all  this  youlhall  fin dc  Grace 
turned  unto  wantonncfic,  in  all  this  mans  Sermons  there  is 
not  one  word  to  fijir  up  to  the  duties  of  fandification  and 
holinelTe',  but  there  is  much  in  thefe  words,  and  feverall  o- 
ther  paflages  of  his  two  little  Volumes  of  Sermons,  to  dc- 
prefle ,  and  cry  down  holinefie  and  walking  with  God,  I 
(hall  therefore  fay  a  little  on  this,  and  deliver  truth  fliortly 
in  thefe  Pofitions  ; 

Foftt.  I.  Nobelccvers  fin  is  fo  counted  upon  Chrifts 
fcorc,  as  that  it  leaveth  off  to  be  the  bclecvers  fin,  accord-  as  that  it 
ing  to  its  Phyficall  andreall  indwelling:  Its  true  ^  itisi«veth 
Chrifts  fin  by  Law-imputation  ,  and  legall  obligation  to  j*® 
latisfadory  punifliment,  and  onely  laid  upon  Chrift  in  that 
Notion :  ycrits  fo  the  beleevers  fin,  as  he  is  to  mourn  for 
this  very  thing,  that  Chrift  was  pierced,  and  crucified,  to 
remove  the  guilt,  and  the  obligation  to  fatisfadory  punifli- 
ment,Z4^.  12.10.  And  they  Jhall  look  u^on  me  whom  they  have 
fiehedy  and  they  jhall  mourn  for  him^  as  onemourneth  for  his 
onely  fon.  Yea ,  its  fb  the  beleevers  fin ,  even  when  he  bc- 
lecveth  that  his  originall  corruption  is  pardoned  ,  yet  it 
dwelleth  in  him,  having  the  compleat  cffencc  and  being  of 
fin  *,  fo  as  if  he  fhould  fay,  he  had  no  (in^  and  nothing  in  him 
contrary  to  the  holy  Law  of  God  •  he  fhould  deceive  himfelfy 
and  the  truth  fhould  not  he  in  him^  i  loh.  1.8.  Yeajethimbe 
a  Pauly  Not  under  the  Law,  hut  being  dead  to  the  Law ,  Rom . 

7.  6.  as  touching  all  aduall  obligation,  to  eternall  death : 
yet  in  regard  of  the  rcall  elTencc  of  fin,  and  proper  contra¬ 
riety  that  fin  hath  to  Gods  righteous  Law,  he  crycch  out,  f 

vcr.  14.  For  we  know  that  the  Law  is  Jfirituall ,  hut  I  am  car- 
naif  and  fold'under  fin,  1 7.  Now  it  is  no  more  1 ,  C  fandified 

A  a  2  and 


_ "gLJ _ 1.  r.r. 

172  T/je  Trial!  and  T riumph  of  Faith,  Serm .  X  ^  X .' 

and  pardoned  /,  who  am  in  Chnfl^  Rom.  8.  i.  deadto  the 
Law^  Rom.  7.  6,  freed  from  condemnation)  ^^4^  fifti 
hut  fmthat  drvelleth  in  me.  If  there  weremo  finfull  /  (to  fpeak 
fo)  and  no  corrupt  felf  in  Pauf  which  breaketh  out  into  fin, 
and  this  indwelling  fin  were  as  really  in  its  eficnce,  and  its 
being  removed,  and  taken  dole  out  of  Pauf  as  money  taken 
really  out  of  a  place  ,  is  no  more  left  in  that  pi  ace  ^  then  if  it 
had  never  been  there ;  furely,  then  juftified  i^aiftts  were  as 
clean  asthefe,  who  are  up  Seforc.the  Throne,  clothed  in 
white :  and  when  Paul  faith,  It  is  no  more  /  that  do  fm^  but  fin 
that  dmlleth  in  me, ;  he.fiiould.fpeak  contradidions,and  fay. 
It  is  no  more  I  that  do  fin ,  bur  it  is  I  that  do  fin :  there 
fliouldbcin  jufiified  PW,  No  Laro  in  his  members^  warring 
a^ainfl  the  Law  of  hU  minde as  hedairh,  Rom.  7.  23.  No 
body  of  death  j  leading  captive  to  the  Law  of  fin  ^  yerf.  2  3. 

and  making  him  wretched^  verf.  24.  No  flefh  lufling  againfi 
thefpirit  ^  hindering  the  regenerated  to  do  the  good  that 
they  would  :  as  P^w/fpeaketh,  Gal.  5. 17.  There  fhould  be 
no  members  on  earth  to  be  crucified y  as  it  is.  Col.  3.5.  No  old 
man  to  he  put  off^  no  corruption,  no  deceitfull  lufis  in  us  to  be 
abated  •  as  we  are  charged,  Eph.  4.22, 23.  Noflejhly  lufis 
in  us,  which  war  reth  again  fi. the  foul:  as,  i  Pec.  2.  ii.  Ido 
weighty  no  fin  that  doth  fo  eafily  befet  us, 10  be  laid  afidc  by  the 
regenerated  and  juftified,  who  are  to  run  then  race  with  pati¬ 
ence,  contrary  to  the  Spirit  of  God^  fpeaking  the  contrary, 
Heb.  12. 1,  2.  Yea,  there  (hall  be’ no  originall  fin  remain¬ 
ing  in  the  jufiified  perfon  which  can  be  named  fin,  nothing 
in  them  lufiing  againfi  the  fpirit^  nothing  to  be  mortified,' 
crucified,  refifted ,  nothing  to  be  work  for  the  grace  of 
(?<?<^,noching  tobea  field  and  plat  ofgroimd  to.be  laboured 
on  by  the  fpirit,  by  faith,  nothing  to  be  the  feed  and  rife  of 
humiliation^  the  finpef  may  go  to  heaven,  and  be  nothing 
in  Chrifis  debt,  to  help  himagainft  indwelling  fin ,  for 
that  ghueft  is  fo  taken  away,  money  that  was  in  a  place. 


Hhe  T riall  and  Triumph  of  Faith, 


173 


Serm.XTX. 


and  is  every  peny  really  removed  to  another  place ;  yea,  its 
a  flat  contradi<fiion(fay  Amimmiarts)to  be  ajtardoned fonl^and 
Yt  to  have  fin  dwelling  in  the  foul, 

Foftti,  7.  The  guilt  of  fin  ,  andfinitfelf,  are  not  one  Pofit.i. 
and  the  fame  thing  ,  but  far  different  things  •,  that  I  may  The  giuit 
prove  the  Point  5  letthe  tearms  beconfidered.  There  be 
two  things  in  fin  very  eonfiderable  :  i  .  Macula^  the  blot,  rai^aie  not 
defilement,  and  blackneffe  of  fin  •  which,  I  conceive,  is  and  the 
nothing  but  the  abfence  and  privation  of  that  morall  re- 
ditude,  the  want  of  that  whiceneffe,  innoccncie,  and  righ- 
teoufnefie  which  the  holy  5d  clean  taw  of  the  Lord  requi- 
reth  to  be  in  theaiflions,  inclinations  &  powers  of  the  foul 
of  a  reafonable  creature.  2. There  is  the  guilt  of  fin- that  is  An  mhe- 
fomewhat  which  ifiiieth’ from  this  blot  and  blacknelTe  of  i^nt  finfull 
fin  -,  according  to  which,  the  perfbn  is  liable  and  obnoxi-  anJthV'"’  • 
ous  toeternall  punifhment  .’this  is  the  debt  of  fih,the  Law-  debt  and 
obligation  to  fatisfadion  pafTive  for  fin  ^  juft  as  there  be  fin 
two  things  in  debt,  fb  thefe  two  are  in  fin  •  for  when  a  man 
boirowcth  money,  and  proflifely  and  lavifhly  fpendeth  it, 
this  is  unjufticeagainft  his  brother,  in  matter  of  his  goods, 
and  a  breach  of  the  eighth  Commadment :  Again  ,  this 
breach  in  relation  to  polick  to  the  Magiftrate,arrd  the  Law 
oftheland,  putteth  this  broken  man  under  another  relati¬ 
on,  that  he  is  formally  a  debter,  and  foit  is  juft,  that  he  ci¬ 
ther  pay  the  money,  or  fufter  for  this  aeft  of  unjuftice,  and 
faciffie  theLaw  of  the  fifth  Commandement-, which  is,that 
hefacisfiethc  Law,  and  the  Magiftrate’,the  publike' Father, 
tutor  of  a  wronged  &  oppreftTed  brothef.  Now  here  be  two 
things  in  debt ;  i.  An  unjuft:  thing-  a  hunting  of  our  bro¬ 
ther  in  his  goods  :  this  is  a  blot,  & 'a  thing  privatively  con¬ 
trary  to  juftice.  2.  A  juft  thing,  a  guilt,  a  juft  debt,  accor-  ^-Tfiings 
ding  to  which  it  is  moft:  juft  ,  thatthe  broken  man  'either  in  nm 
pay  or  fuffer  i  Now  thefe  two,  a^  all  cohtra'ries  do,  Facitm 
mmerum^  they  make  a  dumber  3  as  juft  and  iinjuft  muft  be 

two 


74 


The  Tridl  and  Triumph  of  Faith.  Serm.X  IX. 

two  thiags,  and  two  contrary  things :  I  know  there  be  ca- 
vih,and  hibtilties  of  School-men, touching  the  bIot,oril/4- 
cuU peccati^  and  Reatu^^  the  guilt  of  fin^  but  this  is  the  na¬ 
ked  truth  which  I  have  declared.  Some  hlotof  fin 

is  that  uncleanneffe  ef  fm  which  is  wafhed  away  hy  the  blood  of 
the  Lord  fefus.,  and  this  is  nothing  but  the  very  guilt  of  fin ^ 
which  is  wholly  removed  in  fujlification.  But  I  eafily  anfvver : 
The  blot  of  fin  hath  divers  relations,  andthefe  contrary 
one  to  another ;  As,  i .  T here  is  the  blot  of  fin  in  relation 
to  the  holy  Law,  as  it  is  a  privation  of  the  reditude  and 
holincfie  that  the  fpirituall  Law  requireth  *,  and  it  is  for¬ 
mally  fin, and  not  the  guilt  of  fin  ^  in  which  confideration, 
as  nothing  removeth  blindnefie,  but  feeing  eyes  ^  or  deaf- 
two  nefie,  but  hearing  ears  •  fb  nothing,  formally,  removeth 
fin,  but  onely  the  perfed  habit  of  accomplifhed  fandifica- 
tion  •  and  fo  the  blot  of  fin,  OHaculdj  is  not  that  which  is 
formally  removed  in  juftification,  but  onely  in  perfc<5fed 
fandfification.  2.  The  blot  of  fin  in  relation  to  God,  as 
offended  and  injured,  putteth  on  the  habit  of  guilt ,  and  fo 
it  is  wafhed  away  in  the  Fountain  opened  to  the  houfe  of  David^ 
and  formally  removed  in  juftification,  but  now  it  is  not 
formally  confidcred  as  fin,  but  according  to  that  which  is 
accidental!  in  fin  •,  to  wit,  obligation  to  punifhment, which 
may  be,  &  is  removed  from  fin,thetrue  effence  and  nature 
of  fin  being  laved  whole  and  entire :  Hence  fin  hath  divers 
confiderations :  i .  As  fin  is  contrary  to  the  righteoulhcffe 
and  holineffe  of  the  Law,  it  is  formally  fin,  and  this  effen-  ' 
tiali  form,  and  life  of  fin  remaineth  in  us  while  we  live,  fin 
being  in  an  adl  of  dying,  or  a  paffion  rather  to  be  crucified, 
and  in  the  way  to  its  grave  and  perfed  deftrudion,  which 
ihall  be,  when  glory  fhall  grow  up  out  of  the  ftalk  of 
Grace,  and  fandification  fhall  beperfeded*,  for  Grace  is 
the  bud.  Glory  the  fruit  5  Grace  the  Spring  and  Summer, 
Glory  the  harveft.  2.  As  fin  is  ablackneffe  contrary  to 


w 


Serm.  XIX.  The  Triall and T riumfh  of  Faith.  175 

thti  ianoccncie  that  the  Law  requireth,  and  as  it  blotteth 
and  dcfilcch  the  foul,  it  is  a  Macula^  a  fpoc,  a  filthy  and  de¬ 
formed  thi^g ,  abafing  the  creature,  making  the  creature 
black,  crooked,  defiled,  like  the  skin  of  the  Ethiopian,  or 
fpotted  like  the  Leopard, 13.  2  ^  3.  As  fin  is  a  blot 
that  maketh  the  creature  unpure,  unclean, and  contrary  and 
hateful!  to  God.,  fo  it  is  a  blot  and  unclean  thing  to  God^mdi 
that  two  wayes ;  i.  As  its  contrary  to  Gods  holy  Law,  its 
formally  fin,  as  is  before  faid  :  2.  As  it  ofFendeth  and  in- 
juieth  God  in  his  honour  and  glory  of  fupream  Authority, 
to  command  what  is  juft  and  holy,  it  is  an  offence,  and  a 
provocation,  7/4. 3.8.  P/rfLyS". 1 7.  A  difpleafing  of  God, 

1  Cor, 10.  $.2  Sam.ii.ij,  A  grieving  of  him  and  his  fp:- 
m^Eph.a^.'^o,  Gen.6.6,  Pfa.p^,iQ.  A  tempting  of  God, 
Pfa.jj.iS.  PfaLp$,9,  AB,\%,io,  A  wearying  of  the 
and  a  making  himtoferve,  7^.43. 24. 7/4. 7.1 5 .  A  loading 
of  the  Lord,  7/4. 1.24.  A  preffing  of  the  Lord,  as  a  Cart  is 
preffed  under  a  heavy  load  of  (heaves,  and  a  twofold 

fo  is  punifhed  with  cverlafting  punifhment :  Hence  there  is  ^he 
a  twofold  guilt,  one  Fundamental^  potent  tail,  ream  culpa.  •  fault,  and 
the  guilt  of  fin  as  fin,  this  is  all  one  with  fin,  being  the  ve- 
ry  c(Iencc,foul,  and  formall  being  ot  fin,  and  this  guilt  of  rpun.al 
fin  you  cannot  remove  from  fin,  fo  as  fin  ftiall  remain  fin,  menr.  and 
take  this  away,  and  you  take  away  fin  it  felf;  But  this  is 
removed  in  fani^ification as perfeded,  notin  juftification,  ' 
as  all  the  Arguments  of  Dodor  Crifpe  go  along  in  their 
ftrength  to  prove  that  the  guilt  of  fin.  Ream  culpa, the  fun¬ 
damental!  guilt  of  fin,  and  fin  it  felf  are  all  one  •  fo  we  (ball 
yeeldalltohim,  but  with  no  gaine  to  his  bad  caufc  *.  For 
^ofephs  brethren  fay,  Gen.  42.22.  Truly  we  finned,  Fere  pec- 
cantes^nos  f tper  fratrem  noflrum^,  or  were  guilty  againft  our  bro-  r;  jn:  k 

ther:  This  is  nothing,  but  we  trefpafTed  againft  our  bro-  Sy 
ther  •,  this  is  not  fpoken  fb  much  of  guilt,  as  of  fin  it  felf  *,  ‘3’nx 

and  the  Malcfador^  faying,  lie  Is  not  guilty,  meaneth  of 

fun- 


‘The  TrUH  and  Triumph  cf  Faith,  Serm .  XIX  • 


fundarnentall  guile,  or  the  guilt  of  fin,  and  that  he  hath  not 
committed  the  crime  charged  upon  him.  But  there  is  ano¬ 
ther  guilt  in  fin,  called  Realm  pena,  reatm  perfsm^  realm 
aCiunlis  ^  the  guilt  er  obligati  onto  pumfhment^  the  a6lud  guilty 
or  a^uall  obligation  of  the  perfon^  who  hath  finned  to puni/h- 
ment  *,  and  this  guilt  is  a  thing  far  different  from  fin  it  felf, 
and  is  feparablc  from  fin, and  may  be, and  is  removed  from 
fin  without  the  deftrudion  of  the  efience  of  fin,  and  is  ful¬ 
ly  removed  in  juftification;  Now  that  this  guilt  is  different 
from  fin  :  I  prove,  i .  Becaufc,that  which  our  bleffed  Sure¬ 
ty  took  upon  him  for  our  eaufe,  without  taking  to  him  any 
thing  which  is  eflentiall  in  fin^fuch  as  is, to  be  a  Sinner  like 
iis,to  d0violence,tobe  juftlyaccufed  of  fin,  that  is  dif¬ 
ferent  from  fin:  But  Chrifi  took  On  him  the  guilt  of  our  fin* 
that  is.  the  aduiill  obligation  to  be  punifhed  for  fin,  while 
m  he  bare  our  fws  in  his  own  body  on  the  Tree,  i  Pet, 2. 24.  And 
was  wounded  for  our  tranfgrefsions^  an^  brmfedfor  our  iniepui- 
ties, and  did  bear  on  him  the  chaftifement  of  our  Peace^lh  *5^*5. 
And  died  for  our  offences,  Rom. ^.2^,  Rom, ^.6.  And  this 
punifliment  C hr ifi  could,  not  have  borne  except  by  Law  he 
had  obliged  himrelf,as  our  furcty  to  pay  our  debts, H^^.ro 
4.5.5.7.8.&7.22.N0W  that  in  all  his  lifeand  fufferings  he 
did  no  violence,  committed  no  fin,  nor  touched  any  con¬ 
tagion  of  fin  in  his  own  perfon  is  evident,  becaufe  he  was 
hdy,  harmlejfe.,  undefiled,  and feparated  from  finners,  Heb.y. 
26.  Heb,t^  1$.  Ifa.^^,g,  The  Propofition  is  fure',  for  if 
Chrifi  was  fo  made  fin,  and  punifhed  for  fin,  and  liable  to 
fuffer  for  fin,  and  yet  had  not  any  finfull  or  blame- worthy ' 
guilt  on  him,  then  that  guilt  of  the  perfon  by  which  any  is 
liable  to  p.unifhmcnt  for  fin,,  is  forae  other  thing  then  fin, 
and  the  blame-worthy  guilt  that  is  in  fin*,  forafmuchj  aS' 
they  are  really  feparated  5  the  one.  being  in  Chrift  ,  and 
the  other  not  being  in  him,  nay  nor  could  it  be  in  him. 

2.  Thecaufc  cannotBe  one  and  the  fame  with  the  ef- 

fed 


Scrm.XIX. 


The  T riall  and  T riumfh  of  Faith. 


177 


nor  the  fubjed  and  fundament  one  with  the  adjund, 
and  that  which  rchilteth  from  the  fundament.But  fin  is  the 
caufe,  fundament  and  fubjed^,  from  which,  guilt  or  a<5f nail 
obligation  to  puniftiment  iducth,  bccaufe  therefore  is  the 
finner  under  guilt-perfbnall,  and  aduall  obligation  to  pu- 
nifhment,  becaufe  he  hath  finned,  and  is  under  the  guilt  of 
tranfgreifion  ^  as  he  is  therefore  in  Law  and  juftice  a  guilt- 
debterto  fuffer  evill  of  punifiiment,  becaufe  againft  Law 
and  juftice  he  is  a  bad-deferving  finner,  in  doing  againft, 
andfb  by  a  {reatus  culfx)  a  fin-guilt,  hath  tranfgrefted  a 
Law  •,  for  all  evill  of  punifiiment,  is  a  daughter  which  lay 
in  the  wombe  of  the  evill  of  fin  ♦,  and  the  guilt  of 
the  latter  ill  of  punifiiment  muft  flow  from  the  former  ^ 
to  wit,  from  the  ill  of  fin  •  fb,  to  be  guilty,  or  obliged  to 
eternall punifiiment,  isafruitand  refult,  or  confequent  of 
the  fundamental!  and  intrinfecall  guilt  of  fin.  3.  An  unjuft 
and  finfull  deviation  from  the  holy  will  of  God  revealed 
in  his  Law,  and  hatef  ull  to,  and  puniftiable  by  God,cannot 
be  one  and  the  fame  thing  with  that  which  is  juft  ,  and  a- 
greeableto  the  juft  and  holy  will  of  God  \  but  fin  itfelf,  in 
its  formall  being,  is  a  deviation  from  the  holy  will  of  God 
revealed  in  his  Law  ^  fin  being  defined  by  ^ohn.^  tranf- 
grefton  of  the  Law^  and  is  hatef  ull  to,  and  punifiiable  by  the 
Lord :  But  the  guilt  of  fin,  of  which  we  now  fpeak.  is  no¬ 
thing  but  the  demerit,  and  a(ftuall  obligation  to  eternall 
punifiiment,  and  is  no  unjuft  thing,  no  tranfgrefiion  of 
Gods  will  revealed  in  his  Law  •,  yea,  the  demerit  of  fin  is  a 
moft  juft  thing,  and  the  aduall  obligation  to  punifiiment 
ismoft  juft,  and  holy,  and  agreeable  to  juftwiU^  and 
obligation  to  punifiiment  can  neither  be  punifiiable,  nor 
hateful  I  to  •,  yea,  it  is  juft  with  God  that  the  finner  be 
under  Law- obligation,  to  cat  the  fruits  of  the  tree  of  his 
own  planting,  to  have  his  teeth  fet  on  edge  with  the  fbwre 
grapes  that  he  eat  himfelf.  4.  He  that  borroweth  money, 

B  b  and 


178 


The  Tridl and  Triumph  $f  Faith,  Serra.XIX. 


and  profuleiy  and  lavifhly  Ipendeth  it,  is  in  that  a  tianf- 
grcifor  againft  the  eighth  Commandcmcnt,hccbmmitteth 
an  3(51  of  unjuftice  againft  his  brother-,  now  this  a(5i:  of  un- 
jufticc  cannot  formally  or  intrinfecally  be  the  fin  or  finftill 
guilt  of  the  innocent  furety  •  no  Law  of  God ,  or  man  can 
make  a(5fions  cvill  and  finfull ,  that  arc  Phyfically,  inhe¬ 
rently,  intrinfecally,  really  the  im juft  a(5tionsof  the  doer, 
the  formall  fin ,  or  intrinfecall  and  fundamentall  finfull 
guilt  of  another  man,  who  in  that  aeftion  is  innocent,  and 
is  not  a  member,  an  hand  or  a  foot  of  the  man  that  com¬ 
mitted  that  fault,  which  I  Ipeak  for  the  Tons  Adam^\y\\ct 
fntrinftcally  finned  in  Adam  ^  and  by  Gods  fupream  will 
were  made  a  part  of  Adam:  yet  the  furety  is  formally  made 
a  debter,  and  by  Law  obliged  to  pay  the  debt,  and  its  an 
aift  of  jufticc  that  he  piy  the  debt,  his  promife  to  the  cre- 
ditour  maketh  him  a  debter,  but  his  promife  to  thc  crcdi- 
tour  pinteth  no  a(5f  of  injuftice  in  laviftily  fpending  his 
neighbours  goods  on  him  ,  for  in  that  he  is  innocent,  and 
cannot  be  charged  morally,  as  a  faulty  and.  a  broken  bank¬ 
rupt,  the  fruit  and  effe(5i:  of  the  broken  mans  unjuft  ice  doth 
oncly  lie  upon  him ,  in  regard  of  his  promife.  There  be 
three  brethren  born  of  the  fame  parents,  Adam^  ^ohn^  Tho- 
fuppofe  we  then  that  the  Law  of  the  city  or  kingdom 
is  fo,that  one  brother  may  die  for  his  brother,  ^>ohn  mur- 
dcreth  Thomas  traiteroufly,  under  truft  by  Law  then  ^ehn 
ought  to  die  •  the  elder  brother  Adam^  out  of  love,interpo- 
feth  hiinfelf  to  the  Judge  to  die  for  hisyongerbrotherj^o/^^^ 
in  this  cafe  Adam  by  Law  ought  to  die, and  he  is  in  Law  re¬ 
puted  and  counted  the  murderer, but  truly, not  morally,not 
intfinfccal  y,  for  he  can  be  reproached  formally,  with  no 
of  treacherous  dealing,  as  if  under  truft  he  had  ftabbed 
his  btocher ,for  he  did  no  fuch  aeft-,  if  fhame  by  accident  ac¬ 
company  his  publike  laying  down  of  his  life,  its  morally 
no  reproach,  no  intrinfecall  blot  to  him  •,  yea,  chat  K^dam 

dicth 


9 


Scrtn.XlX .  TheT rtAli  And  T riumph  4if  Faith,  1 7<? 

dictlvier  ^^tf^wthc  murtbcrer,  it  is  through  his  own  Free 
conicnt  ail  ad  of  cxtream  love,  in  relation  to  ihejudgeit 
is  a  moft  juft  ad,  and  in  Law  only ,  in  imputation  and  le- 
gall  account,  he  is  the  murtherer .  But  poor  foul  he  never 
thought,  nor  adcd  any  treachery  or  cruelty  againft  his 

brother.  .  ^ 

3 .  Hence  this  Pofition;  Chrifi  was  made  lin,or  imputed  3 .  Pdfit. 
the  finner,  and  died  for  us  finners :  The  fecond  Adam,  the 
fir  ft  begotten  mawj  brethren  fufferd  for  Iris  younger 

brethren,  and  fo,  by  free  confenting  to  be  our  Surety,  and 
todieforus,  P/’/«.40.6.7,S.  Beb, 10. ^oh 
^oh.i^,$i.  Matth,26.4f6.  Mark,iJ^,^2.  He 

was  made  by  Law-account,  fin  for  us,  as  the  finner,  ^oh, 

15.1^.  t  c:<?r;5.2i.todiefor  us,  And  the  Lord 

laid  upon  him  the  iniquities  of  us  all, //^.53. 5.  iFet.2.7^. 

2  5 .  But  1  judge  it  blafphemy  to  fay :  By  this  tranfaBion  of 
fin  upon  chrifi  j^Chri Ft  doth  now  become ^or  did  beceme^whenow 
fins  wereUid  on  him  ,  as  really  and  truly  the  per  (on  t^hat  did  ad 
thefefins.  asthefe  men  who  did  commit  them  really,  and  truly 
hadthefe fins  on  them  themfelves  :  For  the  Eled:  Believers  in  Chrift  not 
Chrtliwtxt  intrinfecally,  formally,  inherently  adulterers 
murtherers,  dtfMient ,  ferving divers  lufts.  Tit.  3. 3.  Bead  rmner. 
in  fins  andtrefpafes,  by  nattirethe  children  of  wrath 
And  in  their  own  perfons  aded  all  thelc  Ads  of  wicked- 
nefte,  fo  as  fin  doth  formally  denominate  them  finners  •,  as 
whitenefie  in  fiiow,  in  milke,  in  the  wall  denominateth  all 
thefe  white:  But  never  is,  never  was  imrinfecally, 

formally,  inherently  the  Adultc.rer,a  difobedientperfon, 
nor  is  fin  pcribnally  in  Cbrifi,  to  denominate  hfm  as  really 
andintriniecally  a  finner  as  David,  ifaiah,  Peter,  Paul^ox 
whom  he  died  ,for  Be  did  never  violence, nett  her  was  there  any 
deceit  in  his  mOiith,  lfa,^^,g,  There  was  no  fundanientall 
guile,  nor  any  bad  deferving  in  him  :  How  then  was  he  a 
finner,  or  made  fin  for  us  ?  I  anrwer,by  mccr  imputation, 

B  b  2 


The  TrinH  andTriumph  of  Faith.  Serm.  XIX. 

»  I  — - -  ■  .—  n-^^-^r-i 1  I  -  ir-a-  -  -  _  . 

and  Law-account,  and  no  other  way  :  But  the  Libertine 
faith,  it  were  the  grentefl  unjuflice  in  the  world  to  puniih 
Chrift,  If  fi.'i'  hid  not  him  on  h  m  ready  .  If  he  had  been  at  his 
J  ^ra  ^nment  compleat  and  ahfohtely  Innocent  *  and  if  only  in 
Imagination  andb-j  alvng  fuppofttton^  which  want  eth  all  tea- 
lity  in  the  thing ,  God [honld  put  Chri/I  to  death  for  *hefe  fins^ 
that  he  knoweth  Chrift  to  be  ^ree  of  *,  this  were^  as  if  a  fudge 
fhofild  hang  a  MakfaBor^  whom  in  c&nfcience  he  knew  to  be  free 
umroffin  from  all  fm^  and  could  fnde  nothing  againfi  him.  But  I  an¬ 
no  imagi  fwer,  Law-imputation  is  a  moft  reall  thing,  and  no  Ima- 
mtion  noi'  gjnaQon,  norany  lying  fuppofition,  as  a  man  that  is  furc- 
ty  for  his  broken  brother,  who  hath  wafted  the  creditors 
goods, is  truly  furety  and  really  the  dcbter,and  his  obliga¬ 
tion  to  pay  tor  his  broken  friend  is  reall,  and  moft  juft 
upon  two  {^rounds :  i.  That  he  gave  Faith  and  pro- 
mife,  and  W rit  and  Seal,  that  his  friend  failing,  he  (hould 
pay:  2.  The  Credi  or  accepted  him  as  a  reall  Law- 
debtor  and  Pay-mafter  in  that  cafe,  and  yet  the  Surety 
in  his  perfon  did  neither  borrow  the  money,  nor  lavifhly 
waft  it,  and  he  hath  in  his  perfon  neither  confcience  nor 
guilt  of unjuftice  toward  his  brother,  and  in  regard  of  per- 
fonall  contagion  of  ftnfull  guilt ,  ChriB  was  compleat ly  and 
abfolutely  innocent  in  his  Arraignment,  as  one  that  neither 
aded  fin,  nor  could  he  be  the  formall  fubjc(ft  of  fin,  in 
whom  the  blot  of  it  was  intrinftcally,  or  really  inherent : 
But  in  regard  that  ChriB  was  willing  to  ftrike  hands  with 
God,  and  to  plight  his  Faith  and  foul  in  pawn,  and  did  wil¬ 
lingly  figne  with  his  hand,  an  ad  of  cautionary  as  our  fure  • 
ty,  P/4/.  40. 2^.6. 7, 8.  Heb.  10,  3,4,^,6,738,9,10.  And  the 
Lord  accepted  him  as  furety ,  and  laid  our  fins  on  him,  I  fa, 
$6.6.  2  Or.  5.21.  ^4^.3. 19.  32.  He  Wits  made  fin., 

that  is,  he  was  made  a  debtor,  and  a  Law-paymafter  fo 
conftruted  by  his  own  and  his  Fathers  will  ^  fb  that  God 
did  no  ad  of  unjuftice  in  punifhing  Chrifi^mr  wees  he  in  Law 


ibfoluteh  innocent^  but  nocent  and  guilcy,  that  is  to  fay,  m 
regard  oi  his  Law-  place,  or  Law-conditiofi^he  was  by  im- 
niftation  liable  and  obnoxious  ro  a61:uail  TatisMion  and 
punifhment  for  our  fins  •,  yet  he  was  Dehitsr  faaus,  mn  in- 
trinffc'c.  dehitorlegAltter,  mnferfomliter,  debitor  ratione  con¬ 
ditions  et  officii ^  non  ratione  perfona^K  finner,adebtor  by 
imputation,  a  debtor  by  Law,  by  place,  by  office,  and  lei- 
ved  himfclf  Heir  to  our  fins,  and  the  mife ties  following 
fin  •,  Now  he  was  not  in  imagination  ,  and  in  a  fade 
and  lying  fiippofidon  ,  made  finne,  imputation  is  not 
a  lye^  But  as  Triiely  and  Really,  a  Real!  Law-deed, 
as  f^udah  offered  himfclfe  Surety  for  Benjamin ,  and 
was  in  Law,  and  really  a  Bondman  to  ^ofeph^  and  tnight 
•  have  fo  been  dealt  with  as  a  reall  (1  ive,  if  he  had  plighted 
himfelfinftead  of  Benjamins  and  the  Surety  by  the  words 
of  his  own  mouth by  his  Covenant  and  Promife  is  really 
and  truly  infnaredj  as  a  true  and  reall  debtor  in  Law  •,  as  a 
Roe  is  really  in  the  hand  of  the  Hunter  •,  and  a  Bird  in  the 
Fowlers  Net,  being  once  caught  and  in  hands,  Prov,6.  i. 
2 ,  ;?,4,5 .  He  is  no  debtor  by  imagination, he  is  not  fuppofed 
to  be  what  he  is  not  indeed  by  the  Law  of  God  and  nature 
and  all  \j2iVJC^-)Promiffum  cadii  in  reale  debitum^K  mans  pro¬ 
mile  fetcheth  him  within  the 'Law-compaffe  of  a  reall 
debtor  •  So  Chrifi  was  under  Baile  and  a  Law- A-ft  of  Sure¬ 
ty  by  his  own  Ad,  his  own  word  of  Promife  and  Cove¬ 
nant:  Thou  hafi given  me  a  body  ^  I  have  taken  the  debts  and 
fins  of  my  poor  brethren  on  me  s  crave  me  Lord,  as  only  pay- 

njaffer^Lohersaml^todothywill,  Pfa,^o-6-,j^S,  Heb.io.a^, 

5, 6,7, 8.  f>ohAO,\%.  Now  there  are  but  thefe  two  in  fin, 
i!  The  Ad  com  nitced  againft  the  Law  of  God  :  2 .  The 
debt  and  obbgation  to  punilhment  is  clear-,  and  though 
Dodor  Crfpe  deny  that  fin  was  imputed  to  Chrijl-dt  leaft  ^ 
he  cannot  fee,  or  read  it  i'.i  all  the  Scripture,  yet  he  granteth 
the  thing  it  felf:  But  I  prove  both  the  one  and  the  other ; 

*  A 


^^2  The  Triad  and  Tritmph  $f  Faith,  Scrm.XIX^ 

I .  And  I .  That  c/wyf  commirred  and  did  no  Ad,  nor  deed 
Rcafons  againft  Lavv,for  which  he  (hould  be  iacrinfecally  and  inhe- 
tii«  Ckift  the  (inner,  is  clear  ^  becaule  that  holj  thing  ^efus 

was  not  in-  bciog  God-man  could  not  fin,nor  did  he  ever  any  violence 
or  deceit,  i/4.53.9. 15^.  and  chap.8.ver.26.  2.  The 
maiiy  the  inherent  vitiofitie,  and  (infull  blot  of  (in,  which  followeth 
fmner.  upon  the  Phyficall  Ad  of  (in,  being  once  done  and  com- 
2*  niitted  by  Peter,  and  all  the  Eled  of  God,  cannot 

come  out  by  a  reall  tranfmigradon,  and  true  and  Phyficall 
derivatiomor  removall  from  one  Agent  and  Subjed  toa- 
nother,  to  inhere  in,  and  denominate  another  fubjed,  the 
fame  whiteneife  in  number  that  was  in  milk  cannot  remove 
out  of  it,  and  refide  and  dwell  in  another  fubjed-,  its  a 
principle  of  nature,  Idemnamrro  accidens  nonmigrat  efuh^ 
\i5f0  in  fnhje^um  :  No  Law  in  the  world,no  Covenanc,rio 
tranfadion  imaginable  can  effeduate  this,  that  the  reall 
wickednelTc  once  committed  by  David  (hould  really  and 
truly  remove  out  of  him,  and  go  in,  and  re(ide  in,  and  de¬ 
nominate  the  man  a  wicked  pcrlbn  *,  its  an  cverlaft- 
ing  contradidion ,  That  the  treacherous  murthering  of 
mnoccniUriah,  (hould  remove  out  of  him  into  the  fon  of 
David,  ^efus  chrtfl,  and  denominate  him  the  murthcrer  of  ' 
Uriah ,  (o  as  the  (amc  murther  can  be  Paid  to  be  commit¬ 
ted  by  David  only,  and  not  by  David  onely,  but  by  the 
m3.n  Chrifl:  Itmuftthen  be  a  lie,  a  dream,  and  palpable 
untruth  to  imkc  ^efui  Chrifi  intrinfecally  the  (inuer,  and 
murtherer-.  Judge  then  if  this  Dodrine  be  of  which 
Dr.  Crifpe  right  down  hath  alTcrted  to  the  woild  in  Print, 
S(r,^,  FoL2,pag,S^.  God  made  Chrilt  atranfgreffor--—  No 
tranffreffor  in  the  worlds  was  fueh  a  tranfgreffor  as  Chrifl  voas^ 
Y2i<^j^%,Tou  will  never  have  quiet  m(fe  of  Spirit  in  refpeSl  of 
fmy  till  you  have  received  this  principle  ,  That  it  is  iniquity  it 
fclf,  that  the  Lord  hath  laid  on  Chrift  ;  Now  when  I  (ay  with 
the  Prophet ^It  is  iniquity  it  felf  that  the  Lord  hath  laid  on  Chrijl, 

I  mean 


1 


5jErm  .XIX.  The  Triall  and  T rmmjh  of  Faith . 

/  mean  the  Prophet  doth^  it  is  the  fault  or  the  tran'fgrefsion  it 
Ms  and  to  ^eak  more,  fully  ^  that  errmz^  and  fraying  like 
jheepe  %  that  very  erring  ^and  fraying  ^  and  rranfgrefsing  is  paf 
^ fed  off  from  thee  :,  and  is  laid  upon  Chrijl :  To  (peak  it  more 
plainly^  Halt  thou  been  an  idolator  <  Haft  thou  been  a  bla/phe- 
mer  <  Haft  thou  been  a  defpifer  of  Gods  word ^  and  a  tr ampler 
upon  Him  ':  Haft  thou  been  a  Prophaner  of  hU  Tdame  and  Or¬ 
dinances  ?  Haji  thou  been  a  murtherer^  an  adulterer^  a  theefcy 
a  Liar  ^  a  drunkards  Reckon  up  what  thou  can  ft  again  ft  th^i 
felf'y  if  thou  haft  part  in  the  Lord  Chrift^  all  thefe  tranfgref- 
ftonsof  thine  ^  become  aHually  the  tranfgrefsions  of  Chrift^ 
and  fo  ceafe  to  be  thine,  and  thou  ceajeft  to  be  a  tranfgreffour 
from  that  time  they  were  laid  upon  Chrift ,  to  the  laft  hour 

of  thy  life . Mark  it  well ^  Chrift  htmfelf  is  net  fo  com- 

plcatly  Righteous ,  but  we  are  as  Righteous  as  be  was^  nor 
we  fo  compleatly  (infull ,  but  Chrift  became ,  being  made 
fin  ^  as  compleatly  finfuU  as  we  Nay  more,  the  Ri^h^ 
t€Oufne(fe  that  ChriPi  hath  with  the  Father,  we  are  the  fame 
Rightcouftneffe,  for  we  are  made  the  Righteoufne(fe  of  God>^  that 
very  ftnfulnefte  that  we  were^  Chrif  is  made  that  very  ftnfulnejfe 
before  God,  Anf  i  .No  Scripture  calleth  Chrift  the  thief, the 
Murtherer,  the  Adulterer,  the  Idolator,  God  avert  from 
pious  hearts  ,  fuch  blafphcmics  ^  he  may  by  a  figure  be 
called  /;»,  and  be  faid  to  be  made  fin  for  us  •  but  that  is  by 
meet  imputation:  as  if  you  would  fay  ,  The  furety  is  the 
broken  and  riotous  wafter  •,  all  chat  have  common  fenfc  know 
thi-5  to  be  a  figurative  and  unproper  fpeech,  that  is,  he  is  in 
Law  liable  to  pay  the  debts  of  the  broken  wafter  ^  and  the 
Law-guilt,  and  Law-obligation,  chat  was  in  the  broken 
man,  is  transferred  on  liim  by  his  own  promife:  But  no 
man  in  his  right  wits,  can  lay,  that  the  broken  man  is  as  in- 
trinfecally  juft,  as  fobera  manager  of  his  goods,  as  free 
from  all  intrinlecall  fault,  and  fin  t)f  unjufticc  and  breach' 
of  the  eighth  Commandement,  as  the  innocent  furety  •, 

no* 


184 


The  Triad  an^Triumph  of  Faith,  Serm.X ^X. 

no  fober  wk  can  fay,  that  the  unjuftice  and  injury  done  by 
the  broken  man  to  nis  brother,  and  againft  the  eighth 
Commandement,  fhalt  not  fleal,  Is  nothing  formally^ 
but  the  very  juft  and  reall  debt  that  the  furety  hath  taken 
upon  him- &  that  the  furety  is  as  guilty  with  the  fame  very 
fault  and  fin  of  waftry,  that  is  inherent  in  the  broken  bank¬ 
rupt,  as  the  bankrupt  himlelf  and  it  is  as  great  blafphemy 
tofay  Chri/i  is  as  guilty,  and  as  inherently  faulty,  and  no 
lefte  a  rranfgreflbur  of  the  fixth  and  feventh  Commandc- 
ment,  by  killing  Uriahs  and  deflouring  Bathjheba^  then  ever 
David  was,  and  that  David  was  as  ftee  from  the  inhereat 
Fundamental!  guilt  of  thefe  fins  from  Eternity  (for  Liber¬ 
tines  will  needs  have  our  fins  from  Eternity  to  lie  on  Chrijl, 
and  our  perfons  before  all  time  juftified)  as  Chrifi  himfclf 
is.  I .  God  made  Chrif  fin,  God  made  not  David  to  mur- 
ther  Friah  :  Then  ChriH  muft  be  one  way  a  finner,  David 
another  way,  the  one  by  imputation,  the  other  by  reall  in¬ 
herency.  2 .  David,  was  intrinfecally  a  tranfgrelfour  of  a 
Law  :  C/;W7?  not  fo.  5.  David  vjdiS  wafhed  and  pardoned 
in  the  blood  q>^  ChriB,  ChriH  not  fb :  Then  Davids  Righ- 
teoufnefie  is  but  borrowed ,  and  Chrifis  Righteoufiiefte 
tSlif  'Je"  2 ‘There  is  an  effentiall  Righteoufneffc  that  ChriH 

ofChriftis  hath  with  the  Father,  and  it  is  communicable  neither  to. 
made  ours,  ^cn  nor  Angel, no  more  then  God  can  communicate  with 
the  creature  any  other  of  his  effentiall  attributes,  fuch  as 
are  infinite  luftice,  infinite  Mercy,  infinite  Grace,  Holi- 
neffe,  Goodneffe,  Omnipotencic ,  Eternity,  Immenfity. 
The  belie-  It  is  Only  the  cautionary,  the  fiirety-Righteoufneffc  of 
r7  htfoii  thrift-  God  that  is  made  ours,  and  that  we  are  as  compleat- 
as  c:S,^  h  righteous  as  Chrift,  is  Divinity  not  borrowed  from  the 
how  not.  Fountain  of  the  holy  Scriptures  •  But  the  mans  own 
dream,  for  the  broken  debtor  is  never  fo  Righteous  as  the 
furety,  except  in  this  fenfe,  he  is  aque^  but  not  aqualiter,  he 
is  Righteous  as  the  furety  who  has  payed  the  Turn  for  him, 

in 


Serm.XlX. 


rhefrUll  and  rriuwfh  of  Faith, 

in  regard  that  the  Creditor  ,ckh  n'dWore  ih  Lavy,  charge 

him  withthefum,  then -ht  can  in  Law,  charge  the 

who  hath  compleafly  paid  it- fo  are  we  in  Chnft  freed  from 
the  guilt  of  eternall  wrath,  in  that  the  Lord  c^n  no  more  m 
in  Law  charge  fin  to  adiuall  condemnation  on  the  Belee- 
ver.then  he  can  put  Chrift  to  death  again,  or  give  a  nCw 
ranfom  for  us,  but  this  is  but  formally  a  righteoufnefie,  in 
regard  of  freedom  from  the  puniflimentof  fin:  But  as  I 
have  (aid, the  furety  is  more  righteous  fimply,in  regard  the 
Surety  never  broke  faith  to  the  Creditor  *,  the  broken  deb¬ 
tor  hath  broken  to  him  /  2.  The  Surety  nevennjured  the 
Creditor  by  unjufticedone  againft  the  eighth  Command¬ 
ment,  but  the  broken  man  hath  failed  in  this :  But  I  would 
be  re (blved  what  truth  can  be  in  thofe,  Vxoy.20.9,  Who 
can  fay  L  have  made  my  heart, clean  <  lob  14.5  •  Who  can  bring 
a  clean  thing  out  of  an  unclean  <  No  not  one^  Eclef.y.ao^T^^r^ 
is  not  a  \njl  man  upon  earth ,  that  doth  good  andftnneth  not  f.oh, 

1  ,%Nfwe  fay  we  have  no  (in^we  deceive  our  felves^andthe  truth 
is  not  in  us  ‘  If  we  be  compieatly  as  righteous  as  Chrif  •  and  if, 
as  Crifpe  Divines  •  all  the  Idolatry, Thefts,murthers  of  the 
Redeemed  ^  Become  aBnall-j  the  tranfgresfiens  of  Chrift,  and 
foceafeto  bethe  tranfgresfions  of  the  finnersj  from  that  time 
they  were  laid  upon  Chrift  to  the  hour  of  their  death  :  Can  he 
determine  the  time  when  perfecuting  Satds  blafphemies, 
and  bloody  outrages  to, the  Saints  were  laid  upon  Chrift  ? 
I  conceive  he  will  fay  from  Eternity,  they  were  laid  upon 
Chrift,  and  ere  he  believed  •,  certainly  this  was  an  untruth 
then  ^  Saulmade  havock  of  the  Church,  even  when  he  did 
makehavockof  the  Church,  and  ere  he  believed* 

Saul  perfecuting,  and  all  the  Ele<ft:  unconverted  ,  yet  dif- 
obedient,and  boiling  in  their  lufts,be  as  righteous  as  QhxiOi 
all  their  life  •,  It  is  moft  falfe  that  ever.they  were  dead  in  fin, 
or  fbmetimes  difobedient :  If  it  be  (aid.  The  EleB  conf  de- 

red  in  them  felves  and  in  nature  are  finners^  but  conpdered  as 

C  c  tnen 


Serm.XlX. 

-  -  , I - —  —  _  "•  ••  ~  -~ 

wm  in  areas  righteous  as  Chrift-  it  helpeth  not, 

-  for  we  muft  not  dream  of,  and  fancy  confiderations,  that 
hath  no  leality  &  truth  in  ihem^  for  all  now  born  (incc  our 
Lord  died,  lampeiTwaded,bythe  DocSfrincof  Ahtino- 
mians  were  never,  nor  can  they  be  reall  and  true  objed s  of 
this  confideration  •  For  from  that  time  that  their  fins  were 
hid  upon  Chrifi  to  the  laft  hour  of  their  life,  they  are  as 
righteous  as  Chrift,  and  To  waftied  and  juftified  •,  Now 
their  fins  were  laid  upon  Chrift,  as  fomc  Libertines  fay, 
from  eternity,  as  others,  from  that  day  that  he  died  on  the 
Croftc:,  2.  Sins  taken  away  by  Chrifts  blood,  faith  Dr. 
Crj/fr,  are  no  finnes  of  the  Saints;  Chrift  did  take  them 
arvay^  and  bear  their  weighty  even  in  the  fault  and  fra  it  felfand 
not  the  guilt  only^  and  not  by  f  uppftion  or  meer  imputation  on- 
ly^  and  that  from  eternity  :  But  when  Antinomiaas  con- 
fefte,  that  Chrift  aBed  no  fin^fothat  in  refpeB  of  the  AB  (the 
finfuU  a(5f  againft  the  Law  of  God  muft  be  here  under- 
ftood)  not  one  fm  of  the  Believers  is  Chrifts,^«^  only  in  relpeB 
of  pafsing  accounts  from  one  head  to  mother :  T  his  is  all  the 
truth  we  hear  plead  for-,  becauje  the  Adt,  (or  fomewhac 
anfwerable  to  that )  done  againft  the  Spirituall  Law 
of  God  is  fin  it  felf,  and  cftentially  fin  it  this  was  ne¬ 
ver  upon  chrift  then  fin  it  fclf  was  never  upon  Chrift; 
now  there  is  no  other  thing  remaining  in  fin  but  the  debt, 
guilt  or  obligation  of  fin  that  can  be  laid  on  Chrift,  and 
the  truth  is,  the  Scripture  expoundeth  the  laying  our  fins 
upon  Chrift,  to  be  nothing  but  God  punifhing  Chrift  for 
our  fins,  as 5  5.4.  The  caufeandformall  rcafon,  why 
Chrift  did  bear  our  griefs,  and  carry  forrowes  {sver.6* 
Becaufe  the  Lord  laid  on  him  the  iniquity  of  us  ^4?,and  is  fo  ex¬ 
pounded,  I  Pet,  2.  Whereas  it  is  faid,  ver.21.  that  Chrift 
fuffered  for  us,  and  an  objedlion  is  removed,  v.2i..  Why 
Ihould  he  fuffer  <  Did  he  fin  P  The  ApoJile  anfwereth, 
by  conceffion  of  the  Antecedent  5  and  by  denying  the 


S  erm  .XIX.  ^ ^ riumph  ofjPftith,  187 

confequence,  verfe  22.  Be  did  no  fin  (perfonally)  neither 

^06  guile  fouj^d  in  h'lt  ^mouth  :  But  it  followcth  not 
that  he  flioiild  not  fuffer  Legally,  and  for  others  the 
punilhment  due  to  them-,  fo*' his  fulferings  is  expound¬ 
ed  -v.  24.  who  his  own  felf  bare  our  fins  in  his  own  body  on  the 
Tree ;  Now  how  did  Chrift  bear  our  fins .?  On  the  T rec  ^ 
that  is,  by  buffering,  and  Gal,  3 .  Paul  evidently  diftinguifii^ 
eth  between  two  forts  of  perfons  that  are  curfed  •,  the  ITn- 
nefs  that  abide  not  in  all  that  is  written  in  the  Law  to  do 
them,'!/.  10.  Thebe. are  intrinfccally, and  in  their  peiTon 
curbed,  as  being  finners  in  their  perbon  •,  and  bo  the  intrin- 
becall  objedis  of  divine  hatred,  and  a  curbe  and  abhomina- 
ble  to  God,  Yea,  but  Chrifi  was  albo  curbed.  But  how  i 
Not  intrinfccally  5  God  is  never  baid  to  hate  his  fon  Chrifi, 
nor  to  abhor  him,  as  he  doth  fin  Which  perbonally  refideth 
in:  the  man  who  adeth  fin  in  his  own  perbon :  Therefore 
the  Lords  forbakingof  Chrift  his  bon,  is  not  anintrinftcall 
detefting,  or  a  morall  abhorring  of  Chrift-  but  anex- 
trinbecall,  a  penall,  or  a  judicial  1  bufpending  of  the  beames 
and  rayes  (as  Cyrill  faith)  or  the  overclouding  of  his  favour, 
in  the  comfortable  fhining  on  the  foul  of  his  own  fin  and 
it  is  not  faid-that  Chrifi  was,  curfed,  but  onely,  w.  13. 
yivofj^Qr  <sSf  Be  was  made  a  curfe  for  us  ^  that  is, 

the  fruits  and  effects  of  Gods‘eurfe,the  puniflimcnt  due  to 
finners,  even  that  batisfa(ftory,and  penall  curfe  and  punifh- 
menc,  which  infinite  luftice  requireth,  was  laid  upon 
Chrift,  while  as  he^died  upon  the  croffe,  and  buflfered  the 
eftedfs  of  Gods  wrath  upon  his  foul  fb'r  our  fins :  Then  he 
muft  be  the  finner,  only  by  Imputation,  except  Antinomi- 
ans  bhow  to  us,  how  a  perfon  is  made  fin , or  accounted  the 
finner And  yet  is  neither  a .  finner  by  inherent.^  and  per- 
fonall  aeftingof  fin-,  nor  yet  by  Law- imputation  :  And 
truely,  its  bad  Divinity  fOrDr.  Criffe  to  Cay,  as  we  are 
aCluall  andread  finners  in  K^dam^  fo  here  God  pajfeth  really  fin 

C  c  2  over 


288 


Serm.XlX, 


The  Triad  undTriumjih  of  Faith, 

over  nportChrff  Sot  wc  finned  intrinfecal'y  in  Adamy‘?(S  parts, 
as  members,  as  being  in  his  lojnes^  and  wc  are  thence,  na¬ 
me  the  children  of  wrath ^  Eph.  2.  But  it  is  blarphemy  to 
fay,  that  ourblelfcd  Saviour  finned  iatrinfecally  in  us,  as 
part  or  member  of  the  Redeemed,  or  thAtheis  afbnof 
Gods  wrath  for  fin  iatrinfecally  inherent  in  him,  as  it 
is  in  us. 

farther,  Chrifts  bearing  of  our  iniquioes  is  an  obvious 
Hebrairme,and  all  one  with  the  bearing,  not  of  the  intrin- 
fecall  and  fundamentall  guilt  of  fin*,  but  of  the  extrinfe- 
call  guilt,  or  debt  and  punifliment  of  fin:  So, 

A  Mitre  fhall  be  on  Aarons  forehead^  that  Aaron  may  bear  the 
iniquipy.of  the  holt  things ^  Heb.  Tenafa  fignifieth  to 
Carry,' or  as  the  70.  turn  it,  Aaron  fhall  take  away,©!*, 

bear  the  punifhmentof  the  violation  of  the  holy-things: 
OMofes  iaith  to  Aarons  fons^  Levit.  10.17.  God  hath  given 
you  the  fin  offering  y  to  bear  the  iniquity  of  the  congregation. 

n"iyn  \\y  r\;<  Aaron  and  his  font  dfd  bear  the 

fins  of  the  people  as  types  of  Chrift,  not  by  an  intrinfecall 
guilt  put  on  them,  but  by  mcer  imputation,  1^.22. 
And  the  G oat  Jhad  bear  upon  him  all  the  iniquities  of  the  chil¬ 
dren  of  Jfrael  unto  a  Landmt  inhabited.  The  ,Prieff  prayed 
that  the  fins,  that  is,  the  puniflimentof  t^,cfirxs  of  the  peo¬ 
ple  might  be  laid  on  the  Goat^Numb,  i,  Aaron  and  his 
Jons  are  to  bear  the  iniquity  of  the  fanFiuary.^  that  is,the  punifh- 
inenc  of  their  iniquity,  in  that^^y  were  punifhcdj  if  any  of 
the  Sandiuary  polluced  the  holy  things  of  God,  Lev.  5.1. 
The  witnelfe  who  feethand  heareth  4  fwearing,  and  doth  net 
utter  ity  he  (had  bear  his  iniquity  •,  that  is,  faith  Vatablus.^  and 
all  the  Inte  preters,  The  punifiment  of  his  iniquity  fE.z&ch,iS, 
ig,  Tet  fay  ye,  Why  doth  not  the  Son  bear  the  iniquity  of 
the  Father ^ycuto.  The  foul  that  ftnneth  [had dye.^  the  fon  [had 
not  bear  the  iniquity  of  the  Father^  Ezech.  23.35.  Becaufe  thou 
hajl  forgotten  m^—-  bear  thou  alfo  thy  lervdneffe  and  thy  whore- 

dome  r 


Serm.XIX. 


7he  Triafl  and  T riumph  of  Faith. 


189 


dome :  In  the  fame  very  fenfe,  Chrift,  Beb.  9.28.  w 04 once 
offered  to  bear  the  fins  of  many^  i  Pec.  2.24.  He  did  bear  our 
fins  on  his  body  on  the  T ree^  Ifa .  5  1 2 .  He  did  bear  the  fins  of 

many  •,  he  di^  bear  heavy  puni(limcnt5de|th  and  the  wrath 
of  God,  for  the  fins  of  many  :  the  word  7:30  Sabal^  is  to 
bear  a  burden  as  a  Porter,  6.  The  Lord  laid  the  inicjuity  of 
us  all  on  him.  Heb.  Htf^ang.^  The  word  fignifieth  to 
faU  on  any  rvith  violence^  and  to  kill  him  5  as  Gideon  fell  on  the 
Princes  of  Midian.^2Lnd  ver.7 .  He  rvas  eppreffedfoe  rva^s  affliH ed^ 
yet  opened  he  not  his  month. Jdiggas.fKs  not  in  the  hebrew. 
lyJO  Higgafh^  per  AdduHus  obUtus,  t^rias  Mont,  rcadcth 
it  NiggaSj  with  the  point  on  the  left  fide  of '12^  not 
So  CyrilluSj  and  it  is,  he  was  exaHedgox  payment  of  violence 
fought  of  him  :  Pagnan^  multatuSjQhx'A  was  put  to  a  Fine, 
condemned  to  pay  an  amercementjOr  forfeit,  or  Chrift  was 
purfued  as  paymafter  and  furety  for  us The  Father  purfu- 
cd  Chrifts  band,  that  he  fhould  now  at  the  appointed  day, 
tell  down  the  fum,  the  great  ranfom- money  of  his  life  for 
finners  who  were  broken  men.  luftice  gave  in  a  broad  and 
large  claim  againft  Jefus  Chrift,  in  which  were  written  all 
the  fins  of  the  e!ecl-,  And  Chrif  opened  not  his  mouth was 
dumbeasa  lambe^  led  to  the  fhambles,  and  his  filence  was 
as  much,  as  Lord^I  grant^I  yeeld  to  all  the  accounts  in  this 
fad  claim  •,  you  will  not  confefte  your  guiltinefle,  O  finners 
in  Chrift  /  Nor  take  with  riots,  murthers,  oathes,  and  all 
yourfins-,  Butthc  furety  Chrift  was  craved,  and  all  your 
accompts  demanded  of  him,  and  he  confefted  debt,  and 
granted  all, 'z;.  12.  He  was  numbred:  So  Minna ^  he 

was  reputed,  and  written  up  in  the  compt  amongft  theeves^ 
this  was  meer  imputation  ,  he  was  not  a  wicked  man  in¬ 
deed  :  And  confider  how-  'y .  3 .  He  is  called,  defpifed  and 
,  rejeded  of  men,  Chrifl  in  himfelf  and  intrinfecally  was 
the  glory,  the  flower,  the  Prince  of  men,  even  at  his  low- 
eft,  he  muft  then  be  abafed  below  all  men,  in  regard  of  im¬ 
putation. 


ipo  TheTrULl  and  Triumph  ef  Faith*  Scrm.XIX. 

putation,  and  that  penairdegrading  of  Chrift-fo  as  it  is 
faid  of  him,  be  wasD’t^X  i’yr\chadal  ifl?im^  which  is,  as 
Vatahln^  expoundetb  it,  fo  contemprible  a  man,  that  men 
would  not  admit  him  in  company  of  men,  i^ria,  Mont* 
deflit  viris-^  others  expound  tt^Ceffatio  vivorum  lerome  novif- 
fmm  virortm.  SanFiius  faith,  he  was  not  numbred  amongft 
men,  he  was  fo  difpofed,  that  he  was  the  low^eft  amongft 
thelowcftof  men,  or  the  minirntm  quod  fic  o£  men,  as  it 
is,  rfa.  22.6.  J  worm,  no  no  body,  not  in  the  clafteor 
ranckof  men:  He  was  in  himfelf  the  mighty  God,  the 
Prince  of  Peace,  more  then  above  men  and  Angels,  the 
chief  of  the  kindred  of  men,  the  faireft  amongft  the  fbns  of 
men,  even  at  his  loweft  *,  but  irT^regard  of  his  low  co'hdi- 
tion,  he  was  made  the  off-fcouring  or  the  drofte  or  refufe 
of  all  men,  as  if  not  a  Chriftianed  creature.  When  our 
Divines  fay,  Chrift  took  our  place,  and  we  have  his  con- 
How  dition,  Chrift:  was  made  us,  and  made  the  finner*.  It  is 
Uirift  IS  ^  legall  fenfe,  as  we  fay,  the  advocate  is  the 

place.  client,  or  the  guilty  man  *,  Becaule  the  advocate  beareth 
his  name  and  perfon,  and  what  the  accufed  man  could  in 
Law  fay  before  the  Judge  in  his  own  defence, that  the  ad¬ 
vocate  faith  for  him  •,  the,  advocate  faith,  I  cannot  in  Law  die 
for  this  crime^for  fuch  Reafons ;  So  the  furety  in  Law  or  in  a 
legall  fubfticution,  is  the  broken  man-,  the  furety  faith, 
T he  debt  is  mine.^  all  the  wants .^all  the  poverty. all  the  debts  and 
burdens  of  m)  broken  friend  fe  on  me.,  and  the  rich  furety  ha¬ 
lving  paid  all,  can  fay^  I  have  paid  alf  I  am  in  Law  free.,  my 
friend  and  furety  hath  done  all,  and  paid  all  forme-,  and  that 
is  as  good  in  foro,  in  the  Court  of  luAice,  as  if  I  had  paid  in  my 
own  perf on  all  fox  the  truth  is, there  be  not  two  debts  &  two 
bonds,  and  two  fums,  nor  two  debtors,  the  broken  man, 
and  the  Surety, are  in  Law  but  one  perfon,  one  party  ad- 
debted ,  which  of  them  pay, it  is  all  one  to  Law  and  jufticc- 
it  is  all  one  fum  they  owe ;  The  Beleever  in  Chrift  is  put 


Serm.  XIX.  TheTrialland Trinmfhof  Faith.  igi 

in  Chrifts  Law-placc ,  and  Chrift  by  Law  is  put  in  his 
place  ;  Chrift  made  Surety,  faith  •  tarn  the  [inner  .^O  ]u[ice^ 
ail  my  broken  friends  rvants.,  afl  their  debts  he  upon  me.^  mj  life 
for  their  my  foul  for  my  brethrens  fouls .  my  g lorj.^  my  hea~ 

qjenforfnj  kinfmens  glory  and  heaven:  The  Lawes  bloody 
^■3in^\v:\%ihecurfeof  God  upon  the  [nner,  uf>on  the  debtor  ; 

Chrift  changed  bands  and  obligations  with  us, and  putteth 
out  our  name,  and  putteth  in  his  own  name  in  the  bloody 
Band  •,  and  where -rhe  Law  readeth,  the  curfe  of  God  upon  the 
debtor :  Chrift  is  Aftignee  to  this  Band, and  the  Gofpel  rea- 
deth  it,  the  curfe  of  God  upon  the  rich  Surety  ^GdX.'^  .13.  Hear 
then  the  boldnefte  of  Faith  :  Now  then  theres  r.o  condemna¬ 
tion  to  thofe  that  are  in  ^efm  ChriH:  What  challenges  Sa¬ 
tan  or  confcience  can  make  againft  the  Believer  (for  juftice 
being  put  to  file  nee  by  Chrii^maktth  none)hear  an  anfwer: 

I  tvas  condemned^  I  xvas  judged^  I  was  crucified  for  fin.,  when  my 
Surety  Chrifl  was  condemned^  Judged  and  crucified  for  my  fins  • 
and  what  would  you  have  more  of  a  man  then  his  life  <  it  was  a 
mans  life  and  foufmy  life  that  my  furety  offered  up  to  God  for  fin, 
and  J  have  payed aU,  hecaufe  my  furety  hath  payed  all.  And  the 
truth  is,  it  is  not  two  debts,  one  that  the  believer  owes  to 
Gods  juftice, and  another  that  Chrifl  paid;  But  the  debt  that 
Chrift  payed  is  our  very  debt  and  fins  which  he  did  bear  on 
his  own  body  on  the  Tree,  i  Pit.2.2/[.  But  though  it  be  true 
in  a  legall  fenfe,  that  the  furety  is  the  broken  man  •,  yet  it 
is  true,  only  in  regard  of  the  Law-puni{bment,  or  Malum 
prena,t\\t\\\oi  puniftiment,  that  is  laid  upon  him  5  For  I 
take  Dr.  Crifps  words  from  his  own  Pen  :  Suppofe  (faith 
he)  A  Malefactor  he  asked.  Guilty,  or  not  guilty  <  Be  anfwer eth, 

IT ot guilty,  what  doth  he  mean  f  He  meaneth  he  hath  not  done 
the  Fad  that  was  laid  to  his  charge :  Then  not  to  do  the  Fa(5l: 
of  fin,  to  Do<ftor  Crifpe,  is  not  to  be  guilty :  Now  I  af- 
fume.  But  ffefus  Chrift  did  never  any  finfull  fad,  as  he  alfo 
confeffeth,  then  Chrift  was  punifhed  for  fin,  and  yet  was 

never 


The  frUJl  andTriumph  of  Faith,  Serm.  XIX. 


not 


revcr  guilty  of  fin,  this  muft  be  the  gfeateft  unjuflice  in' 
the  world  to  pimifh  a  man  for  fin,  altogether  free  of  the 
euilt  of  fin-^  cxct^iAntiriOmians  diffinguifh  with  us^  be¬ 
tween  finfull  guilt,  and  penr.ll  guilt,  called  Featu^  culpXy 
and  Realm  Rcatf^s  ferfon2e^  feu  potent  ialis^  and  Rea¬ 

lm  for  mails,  fu  aStudis^  they  fhall  never  expede  them- 
fclves. 

How  the  Now  thoush  it  be  true,  that  in  Law  the  Debtor  and  the 
‘Debtor  and  Surcty  be  boih  one  Legall  perfbn,  yet  intrinfecally  they 
arc  not  one,  the  broken  Debtor  as  fuch  may  beanunjuft 
Law,  and  man,  and  the  Surety  a  faithfull  and  juft  man  5  fo  that  the 
ot  mtrin-  Surety  as  a  fatisfying  Surety,  removeth  onely  thepunifti- 
c'  yonc.  Debtor  for  his  unjuftice-,  but  he  removeth 

not  formally  unjuftice,except  he  be  fuch  a  Surety  as  Chrifl, 
who  can  both  pay  the  Debt,  and  fo  remove  the  ill  of  pu- 
nifhinent,  and  alfoinfufe  holineffc,  and  fandifie  and  re¬ 
move  the  evil  of  fin  *,  hence  in  juftification  formally, Chrift 
only  taketh  away  the  punifhment  of  everlafting  fire,  and 
etcrnall  condemnation  due  to  fin  •  but  he  removeth  not  fin 
it  felf  *,  fin  it  felfe  is  removed  in  fandification,  and  by  de¬ 
grees  •,  juftification  taketh  the  fting  out  of  the  Scrpent,but 
doth  not  formally  kill  the  Serpent*  the  Serpent  is  killed  by 
another  Ad  of  Grace,  by  infufed,  and.  perfeded  fandifi- 
cation  *  juftification  is  a  forinfecall,  and  a  Legall  Ad,  and 
removeth  the  power  of  the  Law,  which  involvcth  the 
finner  in  a  Curfe:  Now  the  ftrength  or  the  Legall 
fiingof  (in  is  the  Law ,  i  Cor.i$.$6.  So  we  may  judge  how 
falfe  this  divinity  is,  which  Dodor  Crifpe  afferteth  :  Tou 
(faith  he)  have-quietneffeof  jfirit  in  refpeB  of  fin, 
till  you  have  received  this  principle  ^  that  it  is  not  the  guilt  of 
Iniquity  only^  hut  Iniquity  it  felf  that  the  Lord  laid  on  Chrift^ 
For  it  is  true,quietnefle  and  Peace  of  Faith  with  God  flow- 
eth  from  juftification,  Rom.^,i»  And  the  afturance  that 
Chrift  hath  pardoned  fin,  and  hath  removed  the  penall , 

guilt. 


Serm  .X I X^.  T'he  Trull  and  T riumph  of  Faith.  193 

guilt,  the  punifhmenc  of  Eternall  condemnation  from  fin  , 
but  that  the  confcience  fiiould  be  quiet-  that  is,  that  it 
,fliould  nothavealfoa  care  to  believe  that  Chrifi:  will  fan- 
d:ifie  throughly,  and  peifedl  his  good  work  in  us,  is  moft 
falfe-,  for  though  a  foul  be  jufiified  and  freed  from  the 
guilt  of  Eternall  punifhment ,  andfothe  fpirit  is  no  more 
to  be  afraid  and  disquieted  for  Eternall  wrath  and  Hell, 
which  (honld  never  have  been  feared  as  the  greateft  evill, 
in  regard  that  finJ^TTn  is  more  to  be  feared  then  Hellas 
Hell  ^  yet  there  be  two  other  ads  of  difquietnefie  of  fpirit 
laudable  and  commendable,  even  in  the  Saints  after  they 
are  juftified  •  and  the  guilt  of  Eternall  punifhment  remo¬ 
ved-,  as,  I .  The  believer  is  to  have  a  holy  Anxiety  and  care 
of  fpirit  (Ido  not  call  it  a  troubled  confcience)  to  improve 
his  faith  inblieving  that  Chrifi:  will  perfedwhat  he  hath 
begun.  2.  Heistobegaievedthatfindwellechinhim^and 
to  groan  and  cry  as  a  captive  in  Fetters,  out  of  the  fenfe  of 
his  wretched  eftate,  as  Paul  doth,  Rom.  7.2  3,24.  Antinomi- 
arts  will  have  the  juftified  to  be  fo  quiet  in  fpirit,  as  if  Chrifi 
had  removed  fin  in  root  and  branch,  buds  and  flump-, 
whereas  only  the  Eternall  punifhment  and  fear  of  Eternall 
condemnation  is  removed  in  juftification  :  But  there  is  a 
worfc  thing  remaining  in  fin  after  this,  and  more  to  be  fear¬ 
ed,  and  a  more  real  1 -and  rationall  gound  of  difquietncnTe  of 
fpirit-  and  that  is  the fundamentall,  intrinf  call,  and  fin- 
fuil guilt  of  fin,  which  Chrifi  never  took  on  him,  and  is 
not  removed  in  juftification  •  but  only  in  the  graduall  a  d 
fucceflive  perfedion  of  fandification,  and  fo  being  jufti¬ 
fied,  lam  to  be  fecureand  to  enjoy  a  found  Peace,  and 
quietneffe  of  fpirit  ,  in  freedome  from  Eternall  wrath: 

But  yet  am  I  to  be  difquieted,  grieved,  yea,  to  forrow  that  ncers^hw- 
fuch  a  Ghueft  as  fin  lodgeth  in  me,  and  with  me-,5even  as  an  con- 
ingenuous  and  honeft  hearted  debtor,  is  to  rejoyce  and  be  ^ 
glad  in  the  goodneffe  and  grace  of  his  gracious  furety,  who  tinncis  con- 

D  d  hath'^‘-'^"- 


.  IP4 


TheT riall  and  T riumfh  ef  Faith,  Serm.XI  X. 

hath  payed  his  debt,  and  never  to  fear  that  the  Law  or  lu- 
(lice  can  so  again (1  him  to  Ancft  and  imprifon  him  , 
for  that  debt  which  is  now  comple.itly  paid  by  hi^  furecy  ; 
But  if  the  furecy  gave  his  back-bond  to  pay  him  {crvi:e  of 
love,  and  fervice  of  forrow,  and  remorfe  for  his  iinjnftice 
and  finfull  livifldng  of  his  Neighbours  goods,  which  did 
neceilitate  his  loving  fuiety  to  hurt  himfelf,  and  beat  a 
great  Ioffe  for  him  •  he  owes  to  his  furety  the  debt  of  love, 
and  difquictncff'e  of  rpiric,in  fo  far,  as  the  blot  of  his  waft  ry, 
and  the  fname  of  his  riotous  youth,  lyeth  on  him  all  his 
dayes:  Ammomiam  conceive,  that  there  ought  to  be  no 
dirquiecneffe  of  fpirit,  no  reniorfe,no  trouble  of  minde,  but 
that  which  hath  its  rife  and  fpring  from  fins  apprehended 
as  not  p  irdoncdjand  fromthe  fear  of  Etcrnall  punifhment, 
to  be  inflidted  for  thefe  fins*,  and  it  is  true,that  fuch  a  trou¬ 
bled  and  perplexed  foul  which  is  oncein  the  ftate  of  jufti- 
ficaion,  is  but  the  ilTue  and  brood  of  unbelief,  and  arifeth 
from  the  flefh  prevailing  over  the  fpirit  in  fuch  forrow-, yea, 
or  ifconfellioa  of  fin,  arife  from  this  fpring  of  fervile  and 
A  condi-  flavifli  fear,  it  is  not  a  work  of  Faith,  except  that  a  condi- 
ofwrad?^^  tionall  fear  of  Eternill  wrath  5  If  a  David  fallenin  Adulte- 
eternall  in  ry  and  ticacheious  murther,  or  a  Peter  overtaken  with  a  de- 
^  nyingofhis  Saviour  before  mcn,fhall  not  renew  his  Re- 

‘  *  pentance  and  Faith  in  Chrift,  is  required  in  all  the  juftified 

An  abf  per  ■  cdf  iiig  of  their  falvacion,and  finall  perfeverance: 

lu«  fcar'of  there  is  another  remorfe  and  forrow  according  to  God, 

Eternall  required  in  all  the  juftified  •  and  it  is  this,  that  though  they 
are  not  to  fear  condemnation  with  a  legall  fear,  foasto 
diftruft  God,  and  be  afraid  of  Eternal!  wrath  -,  yet  he  who 
cd;  yet  for-  is  ran fo Hied  by  Chrift,  though  he  can  never  recompenfe 
aSoilk  Frce-grace,  nor  pay  a  fatisfaiftory  ranfome  for  fo  great 
of  minde  and  l  icli  a  lovc,he  is  under  a  back-bond,  or  ^re- obligation 

fervice,  and  obedience  to  him  thatTanfome  "him : 
(in  is  re-  And  this  Law  of  love  and  thankfulneffc  is  not,  as  Liber* 
qyired.  tms^ 


Serm .XIX .  7heT riall  and T mmph  ef  Faith, 

tines^  and  others  concieve,  a  Pofitivc  and  fimply  fuper- 

naturall  Go(^el-obligation  *,  for  the  Law  of  both  nature  and 
Nations,  require  that  the  Captive  be  thankfull  to  the  ran- 
fom- payer:  1  grant  that  the  particular  Commandments 
Pohtive  and  fupcrnaturall  •,  fo  the  juftified  is  obliged  by 
this  back- Bond,  and  Gofpel  re-obligation  to  confefle  fin 
dwelling  in  him,  to  groan,  and  figh  and  forrow  under  it,  to 
be  troubled  and  grieved  in  rpirit>  for  fin  as  fin  dwelling  in 
his  members,  and  rebelling  againH  the  Law  of  his  minde »  and 
keeping  him  in  bondage,  to  walk  humbly, and  foftly  all  his 
dayes-  by  rcafon  of  the  running  Iffue  of  fin,  and  to  drive 
by  all  means  to  walk  worthy  of  Chrifi:  •,  and  this  in  the  ge- 
nerall  is  the  Law  of  Nature,  from  which  Chrift  hath  in  no 

fort  exempted  us,  1 2.  i  Cor. Eph,$,2S^29* 

Now  as  a  man  having  fallen  from  a  high  place  upon  a 
Rock,  and  hath  broken  bones  of  Thighs  and  Legs,  though 
he  be  cured  and  can  walk  abroad,  yet  all  his  dayes  he  hal- 
teth  in  his  walking  yor  like  one  that  is  cured  of  an  extream 
Fcaver-Tertian,  at  fuch  and  fuch  feafbns,  Ibme  Fits  of  the 
difeafe  recurrcth  *,  yet  is  he  not  to  doubt  of  the  fidelity  and 
love  of  the  Chirurgion  and  Phiftian^  who  have  really  cu* 
red  him,  in  fo  far  as  he  is  in  capacity  in  this  life  to  be  cured, 
and  therefore  as  he  is  to  walke  warily,  and  with  circum- 
fpedion  all  his  dayes,  caring  for  his  crazed  body,  fo  is  he 
to  be  thankfull  to  thofe  who  recovered  him, and  may  be  fad 
and  heavy  now  and  then-,  that  by  his  own  folly  and  temeri¬ 
ty,  he  hurt  his  body  for  even  fins  pardoned ,  as  concer¬ 
ning  their  eternall  guilt,  by  our  Soveraign  Phyfician  Chrifi: 
in  juftification,lay  a  law  on  us  to  ferve  our  Phyfician  Chiifl: 
in  thefe  Pofitive  Commandments  of  obedience,  love,  for¬ 
row,  foftnelfe  of  fpirit,  with  a  care  to  fin  no  more,  though 
we  mufi:  needs  halt,  and  flip  all  our  dayes,  yet  not  fo  to 
forrow ,  as  to  call  in  doubt  the  reality  of  Pardoning 

D  d  a  S  E  R- 


195 


Dd  2 


196 


The  Trial  I  andTrtumyh  of  F  aith , 


Serm.  XX. 


How  the 
coalcicnce 
is  freed 
from  iin, 
towit  trom 
the  Law- 
obligation 
to  ad  nail 
Condemna¬ 
tion  ,  but 
not  from 
incurring 
thedifplca- 
fure  of 
God  by 
breach  of 
a  Law,  if 
the  belce- 
ver 
(inne. 


SERMON  XX. 

'\J  E  A,  the  Law  from  tjie  hrgheft  bended  love ,  even 
^  from  love  with  all  the  whole  foul,  and  all  its  ftrength, 
Matth.22.  foybiddeth  all  fin,  no  lefie  then  the  Go  (pel  of 
love,  which  Gofpel  doth  fpiritualize  the  Law  to  the  belee- 
ver,  but  not  abolifh  it  •  the  Go/pel  addeth  a  new  argument 
of  Gofpel-love,  becaufe  Chrift  hath  died  for  me,  there¬ 
fore  He  keep  that  fame  Law  of  God  I  was  under  before, on¬ 
ly  now  I  fear  not  ad uall  condemnation  which  is  accidental! 
to  the  Law,  for  Chrift  and  the  confirmed  Angels  keep 
the  Law,  as  a  rule  of  life,  yet  without  any  fear  of  aduali 
condemnation-  Nor  doth  the  Gofpel  more  make  Davids 
adultery,  not  to  beagainft  the  feventh  Commandmentto 
David^  then  it  makeththe  Ifraelites  fpoiling  of  the  Egyp¬ 
tians  of  their  Earings  and  Jewels,  to  be  no  breach  of  the 
eight  commandment :  The  grace  of  Chrift  doth  Priviledge 
the  Believer  from  condemnation,  which  condemnation  is 
a  meer  accident,  which  doth  go  and  come  without  hurting 
the  eftence  of  the  Law,  ard  its  commanding  and  eternall 
Morall-direding  power;  The  Law  faith  ( do  and  ltve)i\\cxcs 
no  exception  of  this,  its  the  will  of  God  eternall  ^  as  God 
is  eternal, and obligeth  us  in  Heaven,andfor  ever,i?e't^.2  2.5. 
But  this  {if  yott  do  not ^  yott  [ball  die )  hath  a  large  exception  ^ 
dhrif  my  fon  Jhall  die  for  yott^  and  t\\\s{ify9U  keep  not  the  Law, 
you  are  condemned)  to  the  believer  is  abolifhed  ,and  when  we 
areiJd^^.y.faid  to  be  freed  from  our  firft  husband,as  tl^  wo¬ 
man  is  freed  by  Law  from  her  dead  husband, and  may  with¬ 
out  fin  marry  another^  and  we  not  under  the  Law%the  word 
(Law)  is  taken  only  for  the  Law,  as  given  to  the  finner^ 
N ow  the  Law  fliould  have  been  Law, though  fin  had  never 
been,and  is  Law  to  the  Eledl  Angels  who  never  finned, and 
that  IS  only  the  Law,  under  the  notion  of  that  fad  ofiice  of 
eternall  condemnation  *,  the  Law  could  never  have  been 
Law,  except  it  had  promifed  eternall  to  life  thofc  who  do 

the 


Scrm.XX. 


7ht7ridl  and  T rhmfh  of  Faith, 


the  Law  •,  but  it  both  is ,  and  (houlJ  have  been  Law 
to"  beleevers  in  fe(m  Chrifi,  to  the  Eled  d  Angels^  and  yet 
it  doth  not,  it  cannot  adually  condemne  them. 

But  that  the  Gof^el  makcch  Adultery  to  be  no  fin  to  Bc- 

lieversjisablafphcfnous  Afiertion  :  Then  commit  Adul¬ 
tery,  murthcr,  whore,  ftecl  •,  O  Believer  /  thele  are  not  fins 
to  thee,  but  Chrifis  fins,  not  thine  :  O  turn  not  the  grace 
of  God  into  wantonnefie  :  The  Believer  hath  no  conference 
ef  ftnst  that  is,  he  in  confcience  is  not  to  fear  everlafting 
condemnation,  that  is  moft  true,  bccaufe  Chrift  hath  deli¬ 
vered  him  from  that  wrath  to  come,  Rom.^.i, 

Faith  of  eternalllife  by  fefm  Chrift  cannot  confift  with 
fear  of  eternall  corxlemnation,  for  then  with  a  legal,  and 
an  Evangelick  Faith,  one  perfon  fhould  be  obliged  to  be¬ 
lieve  things  contradidory,  and  yet  both  Faiths  oblige  us 
to  «^ive  credence  and  afient:  But  that  the  Believer  hath  no 
confcience  of  fin,  that  is,  that  he  is  to  believe  theres  nothing 
in  him  that  is  fin,  is  to  believe  a  lie,  ifoh.\,%9.  That  he 
is  to  confefie  no  fin,  and  to  be  grieved  in  confcience  for  no 
fin,  and  to  forrow  for  no  fin  *,  that  he  is  to  be  wearied  and 
laden  with  no  fin,  that  he  is  to  groan  under  the  burden  oF 
no  fin,  as  failing  againft  the  love  of  him  that  gavearan- 
fomforhim-,  this  isablafphemous  dedolencieol  confei- 
cnce ,  yea,  of  a  confcience  paft  feeling.  Beloved  in  the  Lord, 
The  Gofpel  forbiddeth  forrow,  fear,  and  Agony  of  con- 
fciencc  in  a  Believer,  apprehending  eternall  wrath,  (uch  a 
^  one  once  truly  believing  ing  in  Chrilf  as  the  Saviour  of  fin- 
'  ners,  and  his  Saviour,  and  now  beheving  the  contrary, 
inuft  believe  that  his  Lord  is  really  changed^,  that  he  hath 
forgotten  to  be  mercifull,  that  he  hath  falfitied,and  altered 
his  Covenant,  Oath  and  Promife:  this  were  to  make  God 
A  Liar But  the  Gofpel  forbiddeth  not,  but  commandeth 
i hat  the  j  uftified  perfon  forrow  for  fin  *,  yea,  it  comman¬ 
deth  carcfulneife  to  ^oihQXX^clearingof  the  offender ^  as  be- 


I 


■  “ipS 


Serm.XX. 


I  may  bc- 
Ireve  th: 
Remifllon 
of  thefc 
fame  very 
tins,  which 
I  am  to 
confefle, 
and  for 
which  I 
am  to  be 
lorrowfuil. 


The  Triall  and  Triumph  $f  Faith, 

ingin  Chrift,  and to  flee  to  ChrtH indignation  a- 
gainfl  himfelf^  in  not  forgiving  himlclf,  fear  of  offending 
ioveand  Law  in  Chrifl  ^  'vehement  deftrex.o\\z\c  ^tdicccon- 
firmed,  ^cal  for  God j  revenge  to  afjlifi:  the  fou/^  2  Cor, p.io, 
1 1 .  And  in  this  fenfe  its  blafphcrny  to  fay  that  the.  Go/fel 
takechavvay ali  confcienceof  fin;  Believers  humbled  for 
fin^  are  to  be  taken  off  all  Law-thoughts,  and  fear  of  ccer- 
nail  condenmation,  and  all  thoughts  that  forrow  is  a  Pe¬ 
nance  and  fatisfadory  to  offended  juftice  •  as  we  are  ready 
to  conceit  of  our  Evangelick  rejoycing,  and  holiefi;  works: 
But  they  are  to  forrow  for  offended  love  •  for  the  body  of 
fin  breaking  out  in  fcandals,  I  may  then  have  peace  with 
God, in  the  affurance,  remiffion  and  removall  ofeternall 
wrath-, and  yet  not  have  peace  with  my  own  confciencen. 
Becaufc  I  may  be  perRvaded  that  God  in  Chrift  hath  forgiven 
mc^yetam  I  not  to  forgive  my  felfe:2.Iam  to  believe  that  in 
C/w// 1  am  delivered  from  eternall  wrath,  and  jiiftified  in 
chrifl  ^  and  yet  to  forrow  that  I  have  finned  again  ft  Chrifls 
love:  1  may  have  peace,  fenfc  of  peace,  and  Pardon  in 

chrifl  5  and  yet  a  neceffary  difquietneffe,  forrow,  and  tears, 
that  I  fhould  have  been  fo  unthankfull  to  fb  lovely  a  Re¬ 
deemer  :  fo  ChriH  doth  commend  the  womans  tears,  as  a 
figne  of-  love,  and  of  the  fenfe  of  many  fins  pardoned, 
Z«X'.7.44.  Thou  gave fl  mono  water  for  my  feet :  But  ftie 
hath  wajhed  my  feet  with  tears :  yet  many  fins  were  forgiven 
her,  ^'.47.  Hence,  I  may  i.  Believe  the  Remiffion  of  that 
fin,  for  which  I  am  to  forrow,  and  for  the  Remiffion  of 
which  I  am  to  pray, and  which  I  am  to  con^t{{t:Nathan  faid 
to  David,  thy  fins  is  pardoned i  yet  the  Spirit  of  God  after 
that  both  contelled,forrowcd,prayed  for  Pardon  in  David: 
2.  We  may  comfort  thofe  that  mourn  for  fin,  from  af¬ 
furance  of  Pardon,  and  yet  exhort  them  to  be  humbled 
and  aftlidled  in  fpiric,  and  to  confefte,  forrow,  and  pray  for 
Pardon  •,  [o  \^ntinomians  re]o)cing  evermore  after  juflifiea- 

tion^ 


Serm.  XX .  'I'he  Triall and  T riumfh  of  Faith.  199 

tion,  withouc  forrow,  remorfc,  down-cafting  for  fin  at  all, 
is  but  flelbly  wantonnelTc  •  I  may  have  and  ought  to  have 
a  difquieted Tpirit,  and  no  peace  with  my  rclf,and  yet  peace 
with  God,  even  as  the  Sea  after  a  ftorme,  and  when  the 
winds  arc  gone  and  the  Aire  is  calmed,  hath  yet  a  raging 
and  gteat  ^no’.ipn ,  by  reafon  of  winde  inclofed  in  the 
bowels  of  the  Sea,  and  after  the  cool  of  a  mighty  Fea- 
ver,yct  are  the  humours  in  th^body  ftirred  and  dihemperd. 

But  we  are  hence  led  to  findeout  refolution  for  divers  Eight  cafes 
cafes  ofconfcicnces  after  juftification.  i.  Many  dare  not 
quehion  their  ftate  of  juftification,  and  fo  are  freed  from  ved  from 
the  ftormes  of  apprehended  wrath,  arihng  from  the  guilt 
of  guilt  of  fin-,  yet  there  is  another  ftorm  ,  within  the 
bowels  of  the  Se.i,arifing  from  the  indwelling  of  the  body 
the  ftorm  before  juftification  is  lefte  free  ,  leffe  in¬ 
genuous, moicfervile,  as  looking  toth.it  Ecernall  wrath, 
hanging  over  the  foul  for  unpardoned  fin-,  this  is  more 
free,and  isa  pcacable,a  gracious, and  heavenly  ftorm  raifed 
not  for  fin  unpardoned,and  the  Etcrnall  puniObment  thereof- 
but  for  fin  as  fin,  as  indwelling, not  for  the  penalh  guilt  and 
theftingof  Hell  in  fin,  but  for  the  finfull  guilt,  and  the 
wounding  of  Chrift.  2.  Its  unpoifible  this  latter  ftorm 
can  be  in  the  foul,  till  the  fentenceof  juftification  be  pro¬ 
nounced -as  none  can  have  the  moved  bowels  of  a  ion, 
for  the  offence  of  a  Father,  till  he  be  a  fon. 

2  .  Another  cafe  is,  that  many  have  an  abfblute,  loofe, 
and  laxe  peace  and  calmneffe,  great  confidence  of  delive¬ 
rance  from  Eternall  wrath-  and  fb  of  a  fuppofed  pirdbn, 
whole  peace  is  convinced  to  be  but  a  bale  out  fide  ,  and 
meer  paintry  and  fairding^becauie  there  is  in  them  no  ftorm 
for  fin  as  fin, and  forthe  over- motions  of  boylinglufts^ 
no  tendernefi'e  to  walk  fpiritually.  A  Faith  that  eateth  out 
the  bottome  and  bowels  of  confcience,  of  declining  fin, 
and  walking  with  God  -,  is  the  juftification  of  the  Antim- 

-  marts 


Serm.XX. 


200  The  Trial!  and  Triumph  of  Faith, 

mianu  the  old  Gnejlicks  ,  of  the  naturall  men  ^  all  our 
profefTois  nre  cured,  none  or  few  are  healed. 

5.  Full  alTurancc  that  Chri ft  hath  delivered  from  ^ 
condemnation  •  yea,  fo  full  and  reall,  as  produceth  thanks¬ 
giving  and  triumphing  in  Chrift,  Rom.’j.2'y.Rom.^.i^2. 
may,  and  doth  conftft  with  complaints  and  outcryesot  a 
wretched  condition,  for  the  indwelling  of  the  body  of  fin, 
Rom.  7. 1 4,1 5; ,16.2  3,24.  Then  the  jiiftified  that  are  whole, 
not  fick,  not  pained,  are  yet  in  their  fins,  and  not  j  uftified, 
what  ever  Antinomians  fay  on  the  contrary. 

4.  The  flefh  in  the  juftified  cannot  complain  of  indwel¬ 
ling  fin  •  but  the  flcfli  mixt  with  fome  life  of  Chrift,  may 
raife  afalfe  Alarm  of  fins  not  pardoned,  which  are  really 
pardoned  •  fbme  falfe  grief  may  and  often  hath  its  rife  from 
a  falfe  and  imaginary  groimd,asa  fandified  foul  may  praife 
God  through  occafion  of  a  lying  report  of  the  vidory  of  the 
Church  of  God,  when  there  is  no  fuch  matter  ^  a  fandified 
childe  may  fpiricually  mourn  for  the  fuppofed  death  of  his 
Father,  or  that  he  hath  offended  his  Father  according  to 
the  flefti,  when  his  Father  is  neither  dead,  nor  offended  at 
allr^So  gracious  aftedions,as  gracious, may  work  fpiritually 
upon  fuppofed  and  falfe  grounds  when  there  is  no  caufe  5 
as  that  the  foul  hath  grieved  his  Heavenly  Father,  and  that 
he  is  diTplcafed,  when  it  is  not  fo. 

5 .  Sin  indwelling  is  a  greater  evill,  then  the  feared  evill 
often  Hells*,  and  therefore  there  is  more  caufe  of  forrow 
for  fin,  confeftion,  difquietncfte  of  fpirit,  after  juftification 
then  before*  beeaufe  fin  the  only  true  objed  of  fear  and 
aud  difquicrnefte  of  fpirit,  is  both  a  ghueft  dwelling  in  the 
foul,  and  is  more  really  and  diftindly  apprehended  as  a  fpi- 
rituall  evil, after  the  light  of  faith  hathibowen  us  the  finful- 
nefte  of  fin,  then  ever  it  was  difeovered  to  be  before. 

6.  J  doubt,  if  juftified  fouls  are  to  be  refuted  in  their 
complaints  and  feares  for  the  indwelling  of  fin,  providing, 

they 


Jcrtn^XX.  The  Tri  all  andTriumph  of  Faith,  .  20 1 

j  ■  ■■  ■  ■  ■  ■  — i— ■■  II  I  ■  ■  I  n  I  •!■  iim  i  ,  i ,  t'l'mmur  '  '  ' 

they  fear  npt  eterniH  wrath ,  which  fear  is  contrary  to 
faith*,  and  fo  they  fear  hot,  and  forrow  not,  for  that 
hath  changed  the  Court ,  and  the  wind  of  his  love  turned 
in  the  contrary  air,  and  he  hath  forgotten  to  be  merci** 

.full. 

7.  Faith  chargeth  us  to  beleeve  that  Grace  fhull  at  length 
finally  fubduc  fin,  and  as  boatmen  labour  with  oars  to  pro- 
move  iht  ir  courfc  in  fayling,  even  when  wind,  fails ,  and 
tide  arc  doing  fomewhat  to  promovc  the  coiirfe  •  fo  doth 
faith,  which  purifeth  the  heart,  fet  the  foul  on  work  to  per- 
feFi  holineffe  in  the  fear  of  God,  and  belecveth  alfo,  that  God 
(ball  work  both  to  will  and  to  do. 

Its  not  then  good  Phyfick  for  many  cxercifed  in  con- 
fcicnce,efpeciallyaftcr  their  firft  converxion,  to  apply  on¬ 
ly  the  honey  and  fweetnefTe  of  confolations  of  the  Gofpel, 
as  if  there  were  not  any  need  of  humiliation  and  forrow 
for  fin: Yet  it  is  to  be  cleared, that  i  .Sorrow  for  fin  is  no  fa- 
tisfa(5fion  for  fin  *,  for  the  pride  of  meric  is  crafty ,  andean  row  for 
creep  in  at  afmallhole.  We  think  there  is  no  repentance  pardonej 
where  there  be  no  tears ,  and  God  of  purpofe  withholdeth 
tears,  asknowing  when  w  ter  goes  out,  wind  cometh  in. 

2.  Theyarctendeily  tobebound  up,  and  comforted ,  in 
whom  fin  rifeth  up  with  a  witnefie.  O  what  pity,  and  hum¬ 
ble  on-looking  (hoiild  be  here  <  For  a  hell  of  pain  in  the 
body  is  nothing,  wheels,  racks,  whips,  hot  irons,  break¬ 
ing  of  bones  is  nothing*  but  half  a  hell  intbefpirit,  is  a 
whole  hell.  The  upper  helf  the  grave,  to  E^echiah  is  like  to 
fwallow  him  up,  when  dipped  in  the  lower  hell,  and  cove  * 
red  with  the  apprehenfion  of  wrath.  O  fweet  fefm  J  what 
u  mercy  that  thouTwallowed  up  all  to  be  lee  vers ,  and 

calmedxhef^ofM.  U'e* 

life.  If  in  Juftification  ,  blotted o'Jt ,,  cad  in  the  To  be 

depths  of  the  Sea,  and  removed  ,  as  if  they  nevei  had  been, 
thcftaie  of  Juftification  muft  be  a  condition  of  found  bid-  pines 

E  e  fcdnelTe 


^ 02  The  Triall  and T riumph  of  Faith,  Serm.XX. 

fcdnefle,,  the  moft  cit  firabic  life  in  the  world  ,  Rom.  4.  6, 
E'ven  its  David  a/fo  deferibeth  the  bleffedneffe  of  the  f»an^  Unto 
whom  God  imptiteth  right eoufncffe  without  works.  7.  Bleffed  are 
they  whofe  iniquities  are  forgiven y  and  who  fe  fins  are  cjvered^ 
For  confider  i.  What  an  Ad  of  Grace  it  is  in  a  Prince  to 
take  a  condemned  malefadoiir  from  under  the  ax, the  rack, 
the  wheel ,  and  fo  many  hours  torture ,  before  he  end 
Simile,  his  miferable life.  Or,  2.  Suppofe  he  were  condemned 
to  be  tortured  leifurely  ,  and  his  life  continued  and  proro>- 
gated,  that  bones,  finues,  lights ,  joynts  might  be  pained 
for  twenty  or  thirty  years  *,  fo  much  ofhis  flefh  cut  off  eve¬ 
ry  day,  fuch  a  bone  broken ,  and  by  Art  the  bone  cured  a- 
gain,  and  the  flelh  reftored  ,  that  he  might  for  thirty  years 
fpace,  every  day  be  dying,  and  yet  never  die.  Or,  3 .  Ima¬ 
gine  a  man  could  be  kept  alive  in  torment  in  this  cafe, 
from  deep,  eafe,  food,  clothing,  five  hundred  years,  or  a 
thouland  years,  and  boiling  all  the  time  in  a  cauldron  full 
of  melted  lead*  and  fiiy  the  foul  could  dwell  in  a  body  un¬ 
der  the  rack,  the  wheel,  thelafoes  and  fcourges  of  Scorpi¬ 
ons,  and  whips  of  iron,  the  man  bleeding,  crying,  in  the 
3(51  of  dying  for  pain,  gnawing  his  tongue,  for  ten  hundred 
years*,  now  fuppofe  a  mighty  Prince ,  byana(5i:of  free 
Grace,  could,  and  would  deliver  this  man  from  all  this 
pain  and  torture  ,  and  give  him  a  life  in  perfedf  health ,  in 
ten  hundred  Paradifes  of  joy, pleafure,  worldly  happineffe, 
and  a  day  all  the  thoufand  years  without  a  night,  a  fura- 
mcr  all  this  time,  without  cloud,  {form,  winter,  all  the  ho¬ 
nour,  acclamations,  love,  andlerviceof  a  world  of  men 
and  Angels ,  cloath  this  man  with  all  the  moft  complcac 
delights,  perfe(ftions,  and  vertucs  of  minde  and  body ,  let 
him  ten  thoufand  degreesofelevation,to  the  top  of  all  ima¬ 
ginable  happinefte,  above  in  his  higheft  Royaltie, 

or  Addmm  his  firft  innocencie,or  Angels  in  their  moft  tran- 
icendent  glory  and  happinefte.  Yea,  4.  In  our  concep- 


Serm..XX. 


205 


'The  Triall  and  T riumfh  ef  faith, 

tion  wc  may  extend  the  former  mifery  ^nd  pain  ,  and  all 
this  happineffc  to  the  length  of  ten  thouland  years,  this 
fhould  bethought  incomparably  the  highefl:  a(5l  of  gtace 
and  love  ,  that  any  creature  could  extend  to  his  fellow- 
creature  :  And  yet  all  this  were  but  a  fliado  w  of  Grace,  in 
com  pari  fon  of  the  love  and  rich  Grace  of  in  Chrifi^  in 
the  juflificarionofa  finner.  2.  C.)nfider,we  aic  freed  from 
the  guilt  of  fin  in  juftification:  Now  this  is  the  eternal! 

debt  of  fin,  thatrcmaincthafter  fin,  that  none  can  wafha- 
waybut  Chrift  ,  and  that  this  remaineth  after  fin  is  aded. 
2.  That  it  remaincth  for  eternity,  g.  Thvitit  is  a  rnilcry  we 
are  oncly  in  juftification  delivered  from  ,  is  clear  in  Scrip¬ 
ture:  I.  Becaufe  fin  is  a  debt:  Afei  the  borrowed  mo¬ 
ney  is  fpencand  gone,fomewhacin  Law  and  juftice  remai¬ 
neth,  and  this  is  debt  or  obligation  to  make  payment  to  the 
Creditour.  2.  So  the  Scripture  fpeaketh  ,  Jer.  2.22.  Tor 
though  thou  wajh  thee  mth  Nitre,  and  take  thee  much  ( ,  '^et 
thj  init^uitj  ts  marked  before  me.  Borith,  is  an  hearb  that  Ful¬ 
lers  ufc  for  wafliing  and  purging,  yet  is  fin  fuch  a  Leopard-- 
fpot,  that  no  Art,  no  induftry  of  the  creature  can  remove 
it,Jer.  17.  I.  The  fm  of  ^udah  is  written  with  a  pen  of  iron., 
and  the  point  of  a  diamond ,  it  is  gra<ven  upon  the  table  of  their 
heartland  the  herns  of  your  Altars,  There  is  writ  remaining 
after  fin  is  aded.  2 .  Writ  written  with  a  pen  of  iron,  and 
di:imond,  to  endure  for  eternity.  5.  Not  written  oncly, 
but  ingraved  ,  and  indented  upon  the  confcicnce,  i  Sam. 
24.5.  When  rentthe  robe  of  his  heart  frnote 

him,  fb  that  itieft  a  he^le,  or  the  mark  of  the  ft  ripe  behinde 
it  ^  as  when  a  burning*  iron  is  put  on  the  face  of  an  evil  1- 
doer,  it  leaveth  behinde  it  a  brand,  or  a  ftigma.  2.  This  is 
terrible^  that  thi  brand  is  cternall  -  as  the  Prophet  prayeth, 
Pfal.  I  op.  14.  Let  the  iniquities  of  his  fathers  be  remernbred 
with  the  Lord  :  and  let  not  the  fin  of  his  mother  be  blotted  fut. 
15.  Let  them  be  before  the  Lord  continually,  O  dread  full  1 

Ee  2  The 


To  be  jtt- 
ilihcd  is  1 

ft  icc  of  fj- 
lid  felicitjr. 
in  regard  of 
the  eavnall 
ot  fin. 


204 


The  TrUtl  and  Triumfh  $f  Faith*  Scrixi.XX# 


The  fins  of  wicked  men  (hall  ftand  up  in  heaven  before  the 
jufticeof  God,  fo  long  as  God  (hall  live,  and  that  is  for 
ever  and  ever:  SotheZ-0r<!/ fweareth,  Bj  the  exceltencie  of 
Jacob.,  that  is,  by  bimfelf,  Amos  8.  7.  Sttrely,  I  wifi  never 
forget  of  their  works ^  John  10.  8.  II  that  ever  came 

before  me^  all  that  came  not  in  by  me^  the  Door,  and  the  Way,. 
they  Theeves  and  Robbers.  The  falfc  Pro¬ 

phets  ,  many,  of  them  were  dead ,  yet  being  dead  (  faith 
Chriji)  this  day,  the^  are^  in  regard  of  ^m\t.Xheeves’hnd  Rob¬ 
bers,  To  this  day,  above  fixtecn  hundred  years  the  Jews 
arc  guilty  murderers-,  though  their  fathers ,  who  flew  the 
Lord  of  glory  y  be  dead  :  This  day  Cain  is  a  murderer,  Judas . 
atraicour,and  Hiall  t>e  fo  long  as  God  (hall  Iivc,and  be  Code 
Now,  without ihedding of  blood ,  therein  note- 

milfion  of  fins^  Heb.  9.  22.  To  be  delivered  from  ctcrnall 
debt  j  and  iatkiiled  to  an  eternall  Kingdom  ,  is  a  life  mofi: 
defireable ,  and  maketh  the  (inner  to  ftand  in  the  books  of 
Chrifl  y  as  the  eternally  ingaged  debccrof  Grace.,  Young 
Heirs,  know  your  ble (fed neile  aright  •,  fianers  under  cter- 
nall  debt  -  you  laugh ,  fport ,  rejoyce  •,  and  you  are  fire¬ 
brands  of  wrath  :■  you  go  finging,  and  (baking,  and  tinck- 
ling  your  bolts  and  fetters  of  black  and  un mixed  venge¬ 
ance:  Alas, how  can  you  (leepfHow  can  you  laugh  Sealing  f 
Fat  the  Crums,  ]  The  dogs  defire  but  the  leaff,  and  to 
fpeak  fo)  the  rcfule  oFchrifi,  Do6f.  The memeffand  worft 
wp^things  things  of  chriji  l^to  fpeak  fo)  are  incomparably  to  be  de  fired  a- 
are  incom-  things.  I .  Any  thing  of  chriji '\s  defirablc  but  .to 

mrably  a-  fay  hold  on  the  skirt  of  a  JeWy  Zach.  10.25."  Becaufe  thrtfl' 
rnoft  ex-  good.  Yea,  the  duft  of  Zion  is  a  thing 

cellem  that  the  fervants  of  God  take  pleafure  in,  Pfal,  1 02 . 1 4.  The 

thinpon  duft  and  doncs  Zien ,  arc  not  like  the  earth-,  and  the 
mules  of  the  holy  grave,  as  Papifis  fondly  dream  ,  and  are 
but  earth-  but  beeaufc  the  Lord  Chriji  dwclleth  there, there¬ 
fore  arc  they  defirable.  The  people  carried  their  old  harps 


The  fma- 
left  and 


earth. 


to 


205 


Serm-.  XX^  •  ‘The  Tridl and  Trittmfh  of  Faith.  ^ 

id  Bahion  wi'h  thertiyind  Jvfefhs  bones  miift  be  carried  ouc 
ofE^ypt  to  Canaan  :  .Why  ^  Canaan  was  Chrifs  land ,  his 
dweTling  :  Why,  but  vvc  are  to  love  the  ground  that 
'Chrifs  kii  treadecli- on.  This  I  fay  not,  that  I  judge  i^  ho¬ 
ly  earth,  that  is  Pdp.ifh  fuperftttion  •,  bqt  that  fueh  is  Chnfis 
cxcellencie,  thai!iiny  thing  that  hath  thepooreft  reladon 
tohim,  is  dcfirableforhim.  2. 'A  poor  woman ,  Lukey. 
fought  no  more  of  him,  but  to  wa(h  the  feet  ofchrif^  and 
kiflethem’:  Another  womati^  Matth.  g.  ^u’Ifl  may  hd 
touch  the  border  of  his  garment^  t  (hall  be  whole.  Magda¬ 

len  fought  but  to  have  her  arms  filled  with  his  dead  body, 
Joh.  20.  15.  She  faith,  weeping,  to  the  Gardiner,  as  flic 
ruJ>p^ofcdyS/i,i/?)^fl«  haf  born  himhence^ted  me  where' thou  haf 
^taid  hii^-i and  Iwifltak^  him  away.,  ^o  ^bfeph  Mrimatheky 
his  bloody  winding  flieet ,  and  His  dead,  and  holed,  and 
lorn  body  In  his  arms,  arc  fwcet.  Chrifts  Clay  is  Silver, 
and  his  Braflc  G6ld.  3 .  Chrifls  fliarpeh  rebukes  are  fweet 
byl  •,  the  woundV  and  the  Holes  that  t^h'd  Mediacodr 
maketh  in  the  rpul,when  he fmiteth:  with  fhexod  of  h^is  mou(h-, 
are  with  chitde  of  comforts,  he;i:ebiikcd  hot  the  St-rpenc, 
as  not  mind"m-g  falvation  to  Satan,  but  rebuked  Bvah  ,  in,* 
tiding  the  pfotriired-feedfor  her.  O  whatTweetdelle  of 
ibve  is  t'hatcxpf’efliorr.^  Jer.  v iO'!' tor fince  I ake dgainsl 

Ffhrainr^  I  do  ednefllf  remember  hifn^  I  will  furely  haue  mercy 
on  him'y  faith  the  fiord.  Then  rebuking  of  Ephraim.,y:^\Q^  is 
called  ,  [peaking  again f  hint  is  dipt  in  mercy,  Hof.  1 1 .  7. 
My  people  are  b'enr  to  back ^Jlidlng  ih\s  is  a  tebuke  fhafp.  e'- 
nough  :  yet  he  chides  himfclf  friends  with  the  people,  v.8. 
How  fhall  I  give  thee  apt  O  Ephraim, mine  heart  is  turned  with¬ 
in  me.  Here  is  kifling,  and  love,  wrapped  about  rebukes :  fo 
^er.  I .  Fhou  haft  played  the  harlot  with.mariy:  lovers  •  but 
(cfe  vn^YCpf  \  ‘  Tet  return  to  me ^  faith  the  Lord.  4  His  black 
and  fowr  Crofle  is  fweet  and  honied  with  comfort,  h^dcM 
dody  4  bundk  of  myrrhe^Qznx.  i .  1 3 .  The  fxnell  of  which  is 

f:reng. 


The  Tridl  and  Triumph  op.  Faith ,  3erm ..  X  X* 

(Irong^and  fragrant  ^.and’fweateth  out  precious  gnm  rc- 
joycing  in  tribulations,  Rom,  j.3.  Count  it  ^all'^op  ^vohen 
ye  fall  in  divers  temptations^  lam,  1.2.  The. Eagles  fmcll  hea¬ 
ven  in  the  (;roire,and  Chrijl  m  ii^Gal.  5.,  14.  Ycajthe  refufe. 
.arid  the  woiftof  C^r/^jf.^crofle  ,  the  lliame  and  the  , re* 
proaches  of.  Chrifl ,  are  fweetei*.  and  choicer  to  cMofes^ 
then  the  Treafures,  Riches,  yea,  then  the  Kingdome 
Egypt  ^  and  the  glory  of  it,  fleh.  ii.  verfe,  26.27, 
the  iham^  and^blulhing  on  Chrifts  hir, face,  Heb.  1 2 
which  he  fulfered  under  the:Crode,is  furer  then 
Gold^  and  hath  the  colour  of  the  Heaven  of  Heavens,  Ne- 
buchadm7pfAr\\xC[\  more  pain  and  torment  in  pcrlccuting, 
X>an.  4.15).  then  the  thrcechildren  had  in  being  perfecuccai 
There's.pain  and  fmyinaFiive  perfecution  ;  f^tlof 

fttry,  and  the  form  of  his  vifage  changed  •,  but  there  is  joy  un-* 
fpeakable  and  glorious  in.pafhve  perfecution,  Chrifls  fan-» 
dified  croRe  droppeth  honey ,  i  Pet,  j.6,  5.  Chrifts 
glownings  and  fad  d,efcrtions,  though  to  the  believer,  they 
be  death  and  hcU-j,  yet  have  much  of  heaven  in  them :  So, 
Efal,  30.  7,  Thou  turnedp  away  thy  face^  and  I  was  troubled^ 
7n3i  Niuhal^  1  was  troubled  like  a  withered  fiowar  that  lofeth 
fap  and  vigor :  So ,  Exod,  15,  15,. The  Dukes  of  Edom, 
^71133  Uiuhaln^were  amazed-^  yet  at  tifat  time  David  prayed^ 
cryed,  and  was  heard,  Verw  8,p,io,  The  fweeteft  commu¬ 
nion  that  Chrift  feeketh  of  us  on  earth  is  prayer.  Cant.  2.14, 
and  C4»t.5  .Defertion  is  death  it  rclf,and  a  death  to  the  foub 
6,  I  opened  to  my  beloved^  and  my  behvtd  had  withdrawn  him- 
fe  If  and  was  gone  •  And  what  was  the  Churches  cafe  ?  My 
foul  went  forth  from  me.  The  Arabicky  My  fouldeparted^I  died^ 
So  is  death  deferibed  by  the  like  phrafe,  (Jr/;.  35. 
chels  foul  was  in  departing.^for  fhee  died:  And  when  men  arc 
ftricken  .with  fudden  fear,  the  heart  is  faid  to  go  out:  So, 
<7rw.42.28.  The  foul  of  Jolcphs  Brethren  departed,  that  is, 
the  /  were' cxtrcamly  zmdLZ^d^Whenthej  found  their  money 


Scrm.XX.  ,The^Tridll  and  Triumph  of  Faith.  207 

in  thptr  facks.  The  like  was  che  cafe  of  the  Church  when 
tihrift  aepartedjflie  dled  for  ibrroWjthe  foul  departed  from 
the  foul,  becaufe  her  Lord  and  beloved  was  gone  :  Yet 
even  that  deadi,  that  foul-hedfm  the  want  of  Chrift  was  a 
Heaven,  it  was  a  fwcei:  anclcomfortable  fe^ fori,  then  hath 
fhc  a- communion  with  him,  in  a  moft  heavenly  manner. 

I.  Asking  at  the  watchmen  for  him.  2.  In  binding  fad 
charges,  on  the  Daughters  of  ^erufalem,  to  commend  her 
to  G-od  by  prayer.  3:  Then  was  fhe  ficke  of  Love 
for  him.  4.  Then  fell  fhe  out  h  that  large  Love- 
rapture,  in  a  moft  heavenly  praife  of  him,  in  all  his  vertues, 

My  XV  elk  eloped  is  r»hite  and  ruddy^and  the  chief  among fi  ten  thou- 
fand (ire.  Here  then  the  Helf  that  Chrifl  throweth  the  Saints  .6, 
in,  in  their  Defertions,  is  their  heaven.  ’  ’  The  meaneft 

and  lowcft  relation  with  Chrift,  is  honour :  'fohn 
placech  an  honour, in  unlooftng  the  Latchets  of  his  fhooes^  and 
thinketh  to  hear  his  fhooes  is  more  honour  then  he  defcrvech, 

^oh.  I.  27.  David  Prophet  appointed  to  be  a  King: 

O  if  I  nfigh^  hfi  fo  maj^  the  Lcrd^  as  to  he  a  door-keeper  in  his 
houfe;^  pfal.  84.10.  Heputteth  a  happinefte  on  the  Sparron\ 
and  'he  Swaiiorv^  that  may  build  thdt neds  heftde  the  Lords 
x^Uar  :  Then  the  fragments  and  crums  that  his  dogs  eat- 
€th,  niLift:  he  the  dainties  of  heaven,  and  Chfifs  wafer  the 
wine  of  heaven. r  Now  if  any  theloweft  thing  of  chrift 
.  the  Motfell  of  his  dogs  be  defireable*,  how  tweet  muft 

himfeff  be,  if  the  parings  of  his  bread  be  fw^eec  ?  What  mexeeb 
muft  the  great  loafe  ClmB  himfelf  be  r  CD^/vj^h'imfelf  is  fo 
taking  a  lover,  he  hath  a  face  that  would  ravifli  love  mit  of  woS^  ^ 

!  Devils, fo  they  had  Grace  to  fee  his  beauty-,  he  could  lead  of 
|.  cap'ivc  all  hearts  in  Hell,  with  the  lovelinefte  of  hiscoun- 

tenanee^rvhtcb  is  rvhite  and  ruddy  pleafantas  Lebanon^  if  °  ^ 

they  hau  eyes  to  behold  him.  O  he  himfelf  is  an  unknown 
Lover  ^  he  hath  neither  brim  nor  bottome,his  Goj^el  is  the 
unfcarchahk  riches  of  Chrijl  *^  his  Gofpcl  is.  but  a  creature^ 

How' 


ao8  TheTriall  Triumph  &f  Faith,  Serm.XX; 

How  unfeaichable  muft  he  him/clf  be  ?  The  wile  man, 
Frov,  50.4.  putteth  a  riddle  upbn  all  the  wileH:  on  the  earth, 
Svlomon  and  all-.  What  ii  his  isame  Wc  know  neither 
name  nor  thingjfii. 5  ^.Z,Who  jhall preach  his  Generation^.  O 
what  a  rhejrcy  1  that  he  will  give  finners  leave  to  love  himV 
Gr  honour  us  fo  much  that  We  may  layout  black  and 
fpotted  love,  on  fo  lovely  and  fair  a  Saviour  f  That  (iich 
an  infinire  and  dcfirable  love  as  Chrilis  love,  fhould  come 
f  to  borrow  that  exprelTionl  within  the  fidesof  thy  love 
and  heart,  is  a  wonder  •,  Alas,  its  a  narrow  circle  and  not 
capacious  to  contain  him  and  his  love,  that  pafTeth  know¬ 
ledge,  Eph,  5.19.  yivSvtu  Tt ^  It  over 

parteth  and  tranfceridech  far  the  narrow  comprehenfion  of 
Created  knowledge  ekher  of  men  or  Angels,  To  feck 
Grace  is  defirable  v  butfuppofe  anyperfon  were  a  Malfc* 
and  nothing  but  edmpofed  of  pure  Grace,  and  yet  want 
Chrifl:  himfelf,  he  fhould  be  but  a  broken  lamed  creature  5 
put  a  foul  in  heaven,  and  let  him  be  hated  of  Chfift  (if  that 
were  poffible)  Heaven  fliould  be  Hell,  Imagine  Devils  werd 
handing  with  their  black  chains  of  darkneire,even  up  in  the 
Heaven  of  Heavens,  and  the  Plague  of  being  hated  of 
Chrifl  on  their  foul,  and  that  they  could  fee  him  that  fitteth 
on  the  Throne,  and  foraewhatof  the  Rayes  and  Beames  of 
that  fulnelfe  of  God  that  is  m  Chri(l  •  yet  fhould  Devils  hill 
The  excel-  be  Devils,  they  wanting  the  Heaven  of  Angels  and 
glorified  men.  What  a  flower  What  a  Rofe  of  love 
farther  il-  and  light,  muft  Chrifi  be,  who  filleth  with  fmell,  light, 
luftrated.  beauty^  the  four  fides,  Eafl  and  Weft,  South  and  North 
of  the  Heaven  of  Heavens,  and  his  glory  ?  Suppofe  in  rhe 
hour  of  our  laft  farewell  to  time, all  creatures  void  of  Rea- 
fon,  Heavens,  Starres,  Light,  Air,  Earth,  Sea,  dry  Land, 
Birds,  Eiflics,  Beafts,  were  in  a  capacitie  to  love  us,  and 
they  with  men  and  Angels,  fhould  let  out  upon  us  the  ful- 
neffe  *,  yea  the  Sea  of  all  their  loveCas  its  a  fwcec  thing  to  be 

lovely 


Serm  .XX.  "The  Triall  and  T rmmph  sf  Faith, 

lovely  and  dcfirable  to  many)  yet  this  were  nothing  to  him 
who  is,  ^ant,  5.  16.  All  defires  ^  or  all  loves:  So  p'atablm 
rendereth  it,  Chriftus  efl  mas  defiideria  •  He  is  a  MaiTc  of 
love,  and  love  it /elf  •  lovely  in  the  womb,  the  ancient  of 
dayes  became  young  for  me  •  lovely  in  the  CrolTe ,  even 
when  dclpifed  and  numbred  with  theeves  lovely  in  the 
grave,lovcly  atthe  right  hand  of  God, lovely  in  his  fccond 
appearance  in  glory  :  yea, all  defirable,C4»r.5.io.hi3  coun¬ 
tenance  white  and  ruddy,  1 1 .  his  head,  a  golden  head  •  his 
headfhip  and  government  defirabic  ^  his  locks  hufhie  and 
black  *,  his  counfels  deep,  various,  unfearchable  •  his  eyes  as 
Doves,  chafte, pure, and  can  behold  no  iniquity  3  his  cheeks^ 
or  two  (ides  ot  his  face,  as  a  bed offpice^  and  fweet  {iTselling 
flowers  ‘  his  face  manly,  comely  as  Lebanon  ^  his  lips  like 
Ltllies^  dropping  fweet fmelling  Myrrhe  ^  his  Gol^pcl  fmellcth 
of  heaven  •  his  hands  pure,  his  works  holy,  fair,  as  Gold- 
rings  fet  with  Berill  -^  his  belly ^  or  breaft  and  bowels, as  bright 
Tvory  over  laid  with  Saphirts  that  is,  his  breaft  and  belly, 
that  containeth  his  bowels,  his  heart  and  affe(5i:ions,  are  as 
Tvory  ^  bright  and  glorious  5  and  T'a/tfry  overlaid,  covered 
and  adorned  with  Saphires  ^  that  are  precious  flones  of  a 
fca-blue,  and  heavenly  colour,  becaufehis  bowels  and  in¬ 
ward  affedtions  are  full  of  love,  tenderneffe  of  mercy,&  the 
compaflion  of  his  heart,  moft  heavenly*,  his  legs  are  pillars 
of  marble  fiet  upon  fockets  of  fine  gold  •  his  wayes  and  govern¬ 
ment  like  upright,  white,  pure,  and  fet  on 

gold,  folid,  firm,  ftable,  that  Chrifl  cannot  flip  or  fall  *,  hi$ 
Scepter  a  Scepter  of  righteournefle,and  his  Kingdom  ecer- 
nall ,  and  cannot  be  fliaken  •  his  countenance  as  the  moun¬ 
tain  Lebanon,  his  perfon  eminent,  goodly,  high,  great, 
tall,  fruttfull  as  Cedars  5  his  mouth  moft  fweet,  his  words 
and  teftimonies  as  honey  ,  or  the  honey  comb:  yea,  all 
creatures  are  weak  ,  and  C/^r/7iftrong  5  all  bale,  he  preci¬ 
ous*,  all  empty,  he  full  •  all  black,  he  fair  •  all  foolifti  and 

Ff  vain. 


209 


Serm.  XX. 


2  "The  Trial  I  andTriumph  of  Faith. 

vain,  he  wife,  and  the  only  Counfeller  ,  deepin  hiscoun- 
fels  and  waves.  The  fpeciall  Evangclick  fin  that  wcare 
The  1  i  h  of-,'  is  unbelief,  Joh.  i5.  p.  and  this  floweth  from  -a 

cftcLi  If  cfiimation  that  we  have  of  Chrifi^  and  therefore  thefe 

Chnifin  conficlcraiions  are  to  be  weighed  in 'bur  eftimation  of 

4- grounds.  Chrift. 

!•  I.  The  wifdom  or  folly  of  any  man  is  moftieen  in  the 
efiimative  faculty,  for  it  denominateth  a  man  wife  many 
are  great  Judges,  and  learned,  as  the  Magicians  of  Chaldea^ 
and  Pbilofopherj^  who  know  wonders,  hidden  things,  and 
caufes  of  things,  and  yet  are  not  wife,  but  fools ,  Rom.  i  .2 1 . 
and  vain  in  their  imaginations  ,  becaufe  there  is  a  great  de¬ 
fect  in  their  efiimative  faculty,  in  the  choice  of  a  God,^'^^. 
21.23.  the  pra(fiicall  minde  is  blinded,  and  theychufc 
darknefie  for  light,  evill  tor  good,  a  creature  for  their  God. 
Heb.  11.  B'j  faith,  Mof  ’S ,  when  he  was  come  to  age ,  refufed to  be  called 

the  fon  of  Pharaohs  daughter ;  and  chofe.^  rather  to  fuffer  affli- 
Bion  with  the  people  of  God,  then  to  enjoy  the  pleaf ires  of  fin  for 
a  feafon.  Ana  how  is  his  faith  made  faith  ^  And  how  is  it 
evident,  that  he  was  not  a  raw,  ignorant,  and  toolilh  childe 
when  he  made  the  choice  f  But  a  man  ripe,  come  to  years, 
and  fb  as  wife  as  he  was  old  :  It  is  proved,  becaufe  his  efti- 
mative  faculty  was  right,  verf.  16,  Efleemingthe  reproach  of 
Chrifl  greater  riches  then  the  treafures  of  Egypt,  He  is  a  wife 
man,  who  maketh  a  wife  choice,  and  for  this  caufe  Efau  is 
called,  Geh.  12.26. a  profane  man,  from  SSd  oonfu- 
dft,  he  had  not  wifdom  to  put  a  difference  between  the  ex- 
cellencie  of  the  birth-right,  and  a  morfell  of  meat  5  fo  E- 
%ech.  22.  8.  TO  cwfCetTn’i  to  con^o\xnA  Go^s  Sabbath., 
with  another  day:  A  profane  wicked  man  hath  not  wifdom 
to  efieem  God  and  Chrifl  above  the  creature ,  but  confoun- 
deth  the  one  with  the  other. 

'  2 .  2 .  Our  efieem  of  ChriH  is  to  be  pure,  chafie,  fpirituall , 

and  fo  to  work  purely  ♦,  that  is,  the  forraall  reafon  why  we 

efieem 


21  I 


Serm.XX. 


The  Triatl  and  T riumph  of  Faith. 


cftecm  of  be  becaufe  he  isChrif^^  not  becaufe 

Sumsner  gocth  with  •  nay,  not  becaufe  heconafor- 

teth,  but  becaufe  he  is  God^  the  Redeewev ^  and  Mcdiot ouy  ^  its 
a  chafte  love,  and  a  chafte  cfteem,  if  the  wife  chufe  to  love 
her  iiusband,  becaufe  he  is  her  husband,  as  the  fenfe  cftcc- 
naeth  white  to  be  white  under  the  noti  on  of  fuch  a  colour. 

The  operation  of  every  faculty  is  moft  pure,&kindly,whcn 
it.is  carried  toward  its  objedf,  according  to  its  formall  rea- 
fon,  without  any  mixture  of  other  rerpe(51:s,  extraneous  and 
by-reafons,  are  more  whorifh,  lefTe  con-naturall ,  not  fo 
chaf^  ♦  there  is  fome  wax  in  otir  honey,  and*this  we  fhould 

wkc  heed  unto  5  the  eleefive  power  is  a  tender  piece  of  the 
foul.  ^ 

3.  Eftimation  produceth  Jove,  even  the  love  of  Chrifl:  • 
and  love  is  a  great  Favourite ,  and  is  much  at  Court,  and  ^ 
dwellcth  conftantly  with  the  King  •  to  be  much  with 
Chyift^  crpecially  in  fecrec,  late  and  early,  and  to  o^ive  much 
time  to  converfe  with  Chrif,  fpeaketh  much  love'’,  and  the 
love  of  CM// is  of  the  fame  bigneffe  and  quantity  with 
Grace,  tor  Grace  and  Love  keep  proportion  one  with  ano¬ 
ther. 


4.  HewhodulyefteemethChrift,isanobIcbidder,and 

lo  a  noble  and  liberall  buyer,  he  outbiddeth  Efau.  What  is 

^  overbiddeth  fudas  :  What  is  filver 
to  Chrift  ^  Yea,  a/i things  is  the  greateft  count  can  Ph.j 

be  caft  up  •  for  itincludeth  all  prices,  all  fummes,  it  taketh 
in  heaven,  as  Its  a  created  thing:  Then,  all  things,  the  vaft 
and  huge  Globe  and  Circle  of  the  capacious  world  ,  and 
all  excellencies  within  its  bofome  or  belly  5  nations,  all  na¬ 
tions  j  ?AngeIs,  4// Angels  .,  Gold,  4// Gold.  Jewels,  all 
Jewels  jiHonour  and  delights,  4// honour,  4//delights.  and 
every  all  be  fide,  lieth  before  Chrift ,  as  feathers  ,  dung, 
jliadows  npthing  :  Towafha  finner,  is  the  eminencie  of 
love,  and  chchigheft  cfteem  of  him .  But,0  what  a  mercy, 

>  .  Ff  2  that 


4. 

.s. 


Serm.XX. 


212  The  T riall  and  7  riumph  ef  Faith, 

that  Chrift  fhauld  defile  his  precious,  finlefic,  Royall,  and 
Princely  blood,  by  dipv^ing  in  fuch  a  loathfome,  foul,  and 
deformed  creature  as  a  finne : 

Dogs  eat  the  crums.']  Here  be  degrees  of  perlbiis  ,  and 
things,  incur  Fathers  houfe :  Children  ,  and  dogs*  yet 
dogs  which  the  Lord  of  the  houfe  owneth  •  here  is  a  high 
table,  and  bread  5  and  a  by-board ,  or  an  after-table  ,  and 
crums  for  dogs-,  here  be  perfons  of  honour  ,  Kings  fons 
clothed  in  (carlet,  and  fitting  with  the  King  at  dinner, 
\vhcn  his  Spikenard  fendeth  forth  a  fmell  ^  and  here  be  fome 
under  the  table,  at  the  feet  of  Chrift,  waiting  to  receive  the 
little  drops  of  the  great  honey-comb  of  rich  grace,  that 
fallcth  from  him  :  Follow  Chrift, and  grace  fhall  fall  from 
him  •,  his  fteps  drop  fatneiTc,  efpecially  in  his  Palace, i  ^oh, 
2.12,13,14.  There  be  in  our  Lords  houfe  little  children, 
babes  •  there  be  in  it  alfo  experienced  ancient  Fathers  (  for 
Grace  hath  gray  hairs  for  wirdom,not  for  weaknefr^-,')there 
be  ftrong  men  allb  •  Chrift  was  once  a  little  ftone ,  but  he 
grew  a  great  mountain^  that  filed  the  whole  earth  :  yea,and  the 
heaven  too :  Chrift  is  a  growing  childe  In  Chrifts-Iower 
firmament, there  be  ftars  of  the  firft  and  fccond  magnitude- 
:and  in  hii  houie  ,  'vefels  of  greats  and  offmall  qtsantity ,  cups 
and  flagons^  Ifa.  22.  24.  yet  all  are  faftened  upon  the  Gol- 
den-nail,  Jefus  Chrift.  2.  All  are  in  the  way,  the  plants  all 
growing,  but  one  is  a  grain  of  muftard  feed,  andarofenot 
broken  out  to  the  flower  ,  and  another  is  a  great  tree  5  its 
morning,  and  but  the  glimmering  of  therayes  ofthe  day- 
ftar  in  one  ,  and  its  high  Sun,  perfect  day ,  near  the  noon¬ 
day  with  another  :  Strong  father  Abraham^  mightyin  be- 
leeving,  was  once  a  babe  on  the  bre  ifts,  that  could  neither 
creep,  nor  ftand,  nor  walk.  The  love  of  Chrift  in  its  firft 
rife  3  is  a  drop  of  dew  that  came  out  of  the  wombe  of 
the  morning,  the  mother  in  one  night  brought  forth 
an  hoftc,  an  innumerable  millions  of  flich  babes,  and 

covered 


S©rrn,xx.  The  TriallandTriumfhof  fM.  213 

""■a  FT  I  mmmmmmmrnm  ■  i  "  -  '  '  "  '  _  .  .  _  ^  — 

covered  the  face  of  the  earth  with  them.  But  this  drop 
of  dew  gfo.wcth  tea  Sea  that  Iwellethup  above  hell  aud 
the  grave,  Cant.  8  .^,7.  It  is  more  then  all  the  floods  and 
Teas  of  the  earth,  and  floatech  up  to  the  Heaven  of  Heavens, 
and  up,  and  in,  it  mufl  be  Upon  Chrifl:,i  .  Pet.  i-.S.Te  fee  not 
ChriH^yet  ye  love  him.  It  oveiflo  weth  Chrift  and  taketh  him, 
zndravijheth  his  heart:  It  is  a  ftrong  chain  that  bindeth 
Chrift,  when  the  grave,  fin,  death,  devi^  could  not  bind 
him,  C4;??. 4.9.  A5f.  2.24.  5.  Chrift s  w.4yof  admi-niftra- 
tion,  is  a  gi  owing  way,  his  Kingdom  is  not  a  (landing,  not 
a  fitting,  nor  a  deeping  Kingdom-,  But  its  walking,  and 
porting.  Thy  Kin^dome  come.  An  increafing  Kingdom  , 
a  growing-pence,  ffa.  p.j.^&f  the  increafe  of  his  Government 
and  peace^lt  here  flail  he)  no  emiy  In  regard  of^timcion  even  in 
Heaven, there  [hall  be  a  growing  of  his  Kingdom;  There’s 
notyefterday,  and  to  morrow,  and  the  next  year  in  Hea¬ 
ven*,  yet  ther’s  a  negative  increafe^  glory  an^  peace  (hall 
afeend  in  continuance  and  mever  come  to  an  height  -,  the 
fun  never  decline,  the  long  day  Chrift s  glory  and  peace 
(hall  never  end.  is  paying  twtn  now.  Father^  I muPd 

have  all  my  children  up  roith  me, that  where  l  am,  there  they  may 
healfo  :  And  therefore 'the  hevid  draws  lip  to  him  how  a 
dinger,  then  a  toe  ^  now  an  arm,  then  ajeg  *,  h^-hach  becn 
thefe  fixteen  hundred  years  fince  his  Afeenfiop,  drawing 
up  by  death,  whole  Churches,  the  Saints  at  Corinth, 2X  Pome, 
at  Philipp-,  The  feven  CandleHicks  ,z.nd^t  fev^en  Stars  of 
K^fta,ciYC  long  ago  up  above  prion ,  and'th}  feven, Stars-,  and 
are  now  Ihtnirig  up  before  the  Throne  :  This  confecrated 
C)aptain  of  our  Salvation  ,  will  not  deep  till  his  Fathers 
houfe  be  filled,  till  all  the  numerous  offpring,  and  the  6c- 
ner Aliens  of  the  firft  horn,  be  Vtp  un der  one  roofe  with  their 
‘Tather.  Heaven  is-a  growingTamily,  the  Lord  of thc^houfe 
hath  been  gathering  his  flocksfinto  the  fair  fields  of  the 
'Land  of  Praifes,  ever  fince  the  firft  t^hell  dkd-,  and  all 

down 


214 


The  TriaH  and  T riuptph  of  Faith. 


Serm.XX. 


down  along,  the  believeis  were  gathered  to  their  Fathers, 

I .  Ufe  is,  that  we  de^ife  mt  the  day  of  [mall  thm<^s  •,  Gods 
beginning  of  great  works  is  fmall.  What  could  be  faid  of 
a  poor  womans  throwing  of  a  ftool  at  the  man  who  did 
firft  reade  the  new  Service  Book  in  Fdenbreugh  ?  It  was 
nor.  looked  at  as  any  eminent  palTage  of  Divine  Providence; 
yet  it  grew  till  it  came  up  to  Armies  of  men,  the  fhaking 
of  three  Kingdoms,  the  found  of  the  Trumpet, the  voice  of 
the  Alarm,  the  lifting  up  of  the  Lords  Standard,  deftrudi- 
on  upon  deftrudion,  garments  rowled  in  blood,  and  goeth 
on  in  flrength,that  the  vengeance  of  the  Lord^  and  the  ven¬ 
geance  of  his  Temple^  may  purfue  the  Land  of  Graven  Images^ 
and  awake  the  Kings  of  the  Earth  to  rile  in  Battle  againfl 
the  great  whore  Babylon,  that  the  fewsm2.y  return  to  their 
CMefiah^  and  ifrael,  and  fudah  ask  the  way  to  Zion^with  their 
faces  thitherward^  weeping  they  go  :  that  the  Forces  of  the 
Gentiles^  and  the  Kingdoms  of  the  world,  may  become  the 
Kingdoms  of  God^  and  of  his  fon  fefus  ChriB,  And  this  ad 
of  a  difpifed  woman,  was  one  of  the  firft  fteps  of  Omni- 
potencie  ;  God  then  began  to  open  the  mouth  of  the  Viall 
of  his  wrath,  to  let  out  a  little  drop  of  vengeance  upon  the 
leat  of  the  Beaft,  and  ever  fince  the  right  arme  of  the  Lord 
awaking,  hath  been  inadiop,  and  in  a. growing  Battle  a- 
gsind  all  that  Worjhipped  the  Beaf^  and  received  his  mark  on 
their  right  hand^  and  their  forehead ;  and  who  knoweth  but 
Chrifl:  is  in  an  ad  of  conq  icring,  to  create  a  new-  thing  on  the 
earthy  and  fubdue  the  people  to  himfclf.  Omnipotencie  can 
derive  a  Sea,  a  world  of  noble  and  glorious  works  from  as 
fmall  a  Fountain  as  a  ftraw,  a  ram-horn,  yea.  Jaw-bone  of 
a  dead  Alfe.  God  can  put  forth  Omnipotencie  in  all  its 
flowers  and  golden  branches  of  over  powering  and  in¬ 
comparable  excellencies,  upon  meer  Nothings  the  winde  is 
an  empty  unfolid  thing,  t  icScaa  fluid  and  foft,  and  eb¬ 
bing  creature ;  yet  the  winde  is  Gods  chariot,  he  rideth 

on 

-  .  / 


Serm.XX .  T he  Triall  and  Triuntfh  ef  Faith.  215 

on  it,  and  the  Sea  his  walk,  his  paths  are  in  the  great  waters. 

2.  Ufe.  A  crum  that  falleth  from  Table,  hath  in 

it  the  nature  of  bread,  fome  weak  ones  complain,  O  I  have 
not  the  heart  of  God  like  David,  nor  the  ftrong  Faith  of  - 
braham  to  offer  my  Ton  to  death  ^ovChrif,  nor  the  burning 
fire  of  the  zeal  of  to  wifh  my  name  may  be  razed 
out  of  the  Book  of  life,  that  the  Lord  maybe  glorified* 
nor  the  high  efteem  of  ChriB ,  to  judge  all  but  Ioffe  and 
dung  for  ^efm  Chrifi,  as  Paul  did.  But  what  if  Chrifl;  fet 
the  whole  loafc  before  the  children, is  it  not  well  ^  If  thou 
lie  but  under  Chrifts  feet,  to  have  the  crums  of  mercy  that 
flippeth  through  the  fingers  of  Chrifts  The  loweft  room  in 
Heaven,  even  behindc  the  door  is  Heaven,  i.  There's  a 
minimum  quod  the  loweft  meafure,  or  grain  of  laving 
Grace,  audits  laving  Grace';  a  drop  of  dew  is  water,  no 
lelfe  then  the  great  Globe  and  Sphere  of  the  whole  element 
of  water  is  water,  a  glimmering  of  morn- dawning  light  is 
light,  and  of  the  lame  nature  with  the  noon-light,  that  is 
in  the  great  body  ofthe  Sun, the  motion  of  a  childe  newly 
formed  in  the  belly ,  is  an  a(ft  of  life ;  no  lelTe  then  the 
walking  and  breathing  of  a  man  of  thirty  ycares  of  age  in 
his  flower  and  higheft  vieor  of  life  *,  the  fift  ftirrings  of  the 
new  birth,  arc  the  workings  and  operations  of  the  holy 
Ghoft,and  the  love  of  God  even  now  fhed  abroad  in  our 
hearts  by  the  holy  Ghoft,  fliall  remain  the  fame  in  nature, 
with  us  in  heaven, i  Cor. 1^. ^10.  2.Chrift  doth  own  the 
bruifed  reed,  and  the  fmoaking  flax,  fo  far  forth,  as  not  to 
crufh  the  one,  nor  to  quench  the  othetjand  can  with  tender 
cautcloufneire  of  companion,  ftoop,and  with  his  arm  go 
between  the  lambc  on  the  margin  and  brink  of  Hell,  as  to  ' 
faveitfrom  falling  down  headlong  over  the  brow  of  the 
Mountain-  he,  Py^/.  147.  3.  Healeththe  broken  in  heart, 
as  a  Ch^rurgion  { fo  Vatablm  expoundeth  it)  bsndeth  up  their 
and  puttech  the  broken  bones  in  their  native  place  ^ 

again  *, 


2i6 


The  Tria.ll  and  Triumph  $( Faith,  Scrm.XX. 


again  -,  and  whereas  young  ones  arc  eafily  affrighted,  yea, 
and  diftraded-.wkh  fear,  when  fudden  cryes  and  hidde- 
ous  War-fliouts  furprifeth  them-,  Chrifl  affrighteth  not 
weak  confciiences  with  fhouts,  to  put  poor  tender  fouls  out 
of  their  wits,  with  the  fhouts  of  Armies  of  the  terrours  of 
Hellrn  the  confcience-,  yea,  I  fa,  42  ^2.  The  meek  Lord  Jc- 
fus  (had  rjQt  cry^  mr  lift  up  {a  ]hmt)  nor  caufe  his  'voice  be  heard 
inthe  fireet.  O  what  bowels  !  What  furrings,  and  boy- 
lings  ,  and  wrcftlings*,  of  a  pained  heart,  touched  with  for- 
rovv,  arein  Chriff  Jefus  ?  When  h  faw  the  people  fcattered 
Mat.  9.56.  as  fheep  having^  no  fheapherdj  ^  euir^  He  rvas  bowed ed 

in  hearty  his  bowels  were  moved  with  companion  for  them,  O 
how  fweet !  That  thy  finfull  weaknefie  fhould  be  forrow 
and  pain  to  the  bowels  and  heart  of  Jefus  Chrift  •  fo  as  in¬ 
firmity  is  your  fin,  and  ChrifVs  pitty  and  compaffion  •  can 
the  Father  fee  the  childe  fvveat,  wrcftle  under  an  over- load 
while  bis  back  be  near  broken,  and  he  cry,  I  am  gone^  and 
his  bowels  not  be  moved  to  pitty,  arrd  his  hands  not  fire- 
cched  outto  help  C  Were  not  the  bowels  and  heart  of  that 
Mother  m:\de  ot.  a  piece  of  the  nether  Milfione^  had  (he  not 
fucked  the  Milk  and  breaks  of  a  Tyger,  and  feemed  rather  to 
be  the  Whelp  of  a  Lyony  then  a  woman,  who  fiiould  fee  her 
yong  childe  drowned  and  wre  filing  with  the  water,  and 
crying  for  her  help,  and  yet  flic  fhould  not  ffir,  nor  be  mo¬ 
ved  in  heart,  nor  run  to  help  f  This  is  but  a  fhadow  of  the 
compaflion  that  is  in  that  heart  dwelling  in  a  body  perfo- 
nally  united  to  the  bleffed  Godhead  in  Jefus  Chrift.  Wc 
fliould  have  tender  hearts  toward  weak  ones  •  confidering, 

1.  That  Chrift  cannot  difinherit  a  fon  for  weaknefTe. 

2.  Love  is  not  broken  with  a  ftraw  ,  or  a  lictle  infirmity. 

All  the  veffels  of  Chrifts  houfc,  are  notof  onefize.. 

4.  Some  mens  infirmities  are  as  tranffaram  chrtflalfcMy 
feen  through-  others  have  infirmities  under  their  garments. 

5.  We  fliall  fee  many  in  Heaven,  whom  wc  judged  to  be 


1  T 


Serm.XX I.  Triall and  T rittmph  of  Faith. 

caft  away,  while  they  lived  with  us  on  earth.  6.  Many  go 
to  Heaven  with  you,  and  you  hear  not  the  found  of  their 
feet  in  their  journey. 

SERMON  XXI. 

rhenfefm  anfvocredand [aid  mtohcTy  O  Woman^gnat  lithy 

Faith,  ^c.  .  . 

THis  isthe  laft  paflTagcof  the  Text,  containing  a  com- 
mcndationof  the  Woman,  given  to  her  by  m 
her  face  2.  An  anfwcr  according  to  herdeure.  3.  The  i*raycr,in 
cfFeaof  her  praying  with  inftancy  and  prefllngimportu- 
nicy  of  Faith  i  T  he  Devil  is  caft  out  of  her  Daughter,  go^, 
c:i^r//acknowledgethhere,That_/;2^-«^C7  of  praying  in- 
Faith^  will  ovsrcotnc  God^  and  Satan  and  all  the  faddcH  Fentp- 
tations  that  can  befall  the  Childe  of  God,  Hence  obferve  what 
ads  of  efficacious  power,inftant  and  earneft  prayer  puttech 
forth  upon  God,  and  how  the  clay-creature  doth  work  up¬ 
on,  and  prevail  with  the  great  Potter  and  former  of  all 

things. 

I .  Prayer  is  a  Meffenger  and  a  fwift  and  winged  polt  dil-  •  i 

patched  up  to  Court,  F/4/. 5. 3.  David  {cnx.  away  this  poft 
early  in  the  morning,  with  morning  wings :  CMy  voice  (halt 
thou  hearin  the  wtfi"^/V^^rThepoft  is  himfelf,  for  the  word  is, 
'f^-v;y];^<lwiladdre(femy  perfonas  in  Battle  Array.7tf^33. 

5.  Set  thy  fe  If  in  order  before  me^  (and)  ft  and  up^faith  Elihu  to 
^ob.  Or,  I  will  addrefit  my  words,  32.  14.  Flow  be 
hath  not  directed  his  words  against  me :  the  Seventy  ren¬ 
der  it  cTBti  and  David  fent  himfelF  to  Heaven,  not 

only  as  a  poft,  but  (as  the  word  Atfappeh  found- 

cth)  I  will  look  up y  or.jfpie^^s  one  that  kcepech  watch  and 
ward,  waiting  for  an  anfwcr  from  God.,  as  the  word  is., 

Babbak.  1,1.  and  Pfal,  \  S.6,Inmy  dijlreffe  I  called  upon  the 
Lord., — and  my  cry  came  before  him^  even  into  his  ears . 

2.  Prayer  putteth  a  challenge  upon  for  his  Cove-  2^ 

nants  fake  and  his  Promife  •,  that  is,  greater  boldneffe  then 

Gg  fo 


km  l rmmph  $f  Faith, 


Serm.XXI. 


4* 


to  rpeak  to  and  wait  on,  Ifa.  63. .18.  Our  Adverfaries 
have  trodden  down  thy  SanBuarj^  19.  We  are  thine ^  thou  never 
harefl  rule  over  them^  the)  were  not  called  by  ih)  Name^  Lam  2 . 
20.  Behold j  0  Lor d^  and  conftder^to  whom  thou  haflt  done  this ^ 
ira.6j.17.  O  Lord^  Wh'j  hall  thou  made  m  to  erre  from  thy 
tvayes  ?  And hardned  our  heart  from  thy  fear  <  Return  for  thy 
fervants  fake^  the  tribes  of  thine  Inheritance,  Hence  is  there 
an  holy  chiding  with  God,,  Pfal.  22.2.  O  my  God,  I  cry  in  the 
day  time,  and  thou  hearef  not,  and  in  the  night  feafon,,  and  am 
not  filentf?[i{\,  1 3 .  i .  How  long  'wilt  thou  forget  me,  (O  Lord) 
for  ever  How  long  wilt  thou  hide  th)  face  fom  me  < 

3 .  It  pucceth  God  to  great  ftraights,  and  fiifiFerin?  even  to 

the  moving  of  his  foul,  31.  When  God  heareth  Ephra¬ 

im  bemoaning  himfelf  in  prayer  *,  it  putteth  God  to  a  fort 
of  pinch  and  condolency,  ver.  20,  Is  Ephraim  my'dear  fon  < 
Is  he  my  pie af ant  Childe  <  For  ftnee  I  fake  again f  him,  I  do 
earneftly  remember  him  Hilf  therefore  my  bowels  are  troubled 
for  him.  Is  ifaacm  earthly  Father  moved,  and  his  heart 
rent  and  torn  with  the  vyeeping  and  tears  of  Efau  his  Ton, 
fo  as  he  miift  confer  Ibme  bleflfing  upon  him^  far  more  muft 
the  bowels  of  our  Father  infinite'  in  mercy  be  turned 
within  him,  at  the  weeping  and  teares  of  a  praying  and  cry¬ 
ing  Church. 

4.  When  feemeth  to  fleep,  in  regard  that  his  work 
and  the  wheels  of  his  providence  arc  at  a  (land  ,  prayer  a- 
waketh  God,  and  putteth  him  on  adion,  PfaL  7.6.  CArife 
0  Lord  in  thing  anger,  lift  up  thj  felfbecaufe  of  the  rage. of  mine 
Enemies  •,  awake  for  the  Judgement  that  thou  hall  commanded, 
Pfal .  44.2  3 .  Awake,  Why  fleepef  thou  0  Lord <  Arife,  caft  m 
not  off  for  ever.  Both  the  words  nn-iy  Gnurah,  and  rn.*’pn 
Hakitfa,  fignifieth  to  awake  out  of  fleep ;  So  prayer  putteth 
God  on  noble  ads  of  Qmnipotencie,  zs  to  bow  tfe  Heavens 
andcomedown,Wz,6i\.i,  To  fhake,  and  put  on  work  all 
creatures  in  Heaven  and  Earthy  for  the  faving  of  one  poor 

man. 


Sertn.XXI .  The  Triali  and  Triumph  ef  Faith,  *2 1  p 

man,  P/4/.  iS.  As  when  the  fick  childe  cryethfor  pain, 
all  the  fons  and  fervants,  yea,  the  Fathet  of  the  houfe  and 
Mother/are  fee  on  work, and  put  to  bufinefTe  for  his  health. 
Hence,  when  David  prayed,  Pfal.  18.  ver.  6,  7.  The  earth 
fhookjthe  Foundations  of  the  Hills  were  moved^for  the  Lord  wds 
wrath^fmoak.andfery  coales  went  out  of  his  mouthy  he  bowed  the 
Heavens  and  casne  downy  he  rode  upon  a  Cherub^  and  diidfifc  up¬ 
on  the  wings  of  the  wind.  So,  itdid  put  iht  Lord  to  divide 
the  Red  Sea,  to  break  the  Prifon  doors  and  Iron  chaines  to 
deliver  Peter  y  Paul  and  Silga, 

5 .  It  adteth  fo  upon  God^  that  it  putteth  the  Crown  up-  5, 
on  Chrifl^  head,and  heigheneth  the  footftool  of  his  throne^ 
fo  much  doth  that  Prayer  {Thy  Kingdome  come)  hold  forth, 
and  that  laft  prayer  of  the  Church  .  Rev.  22.  which  the 
Spirit  and  the  Bride  uttereth  •  Even  fo  come  Lord  fefuSy  is  a 
haftning  of  that  glorious  M  irriage  day,  when  the  Bride, 
the  Lambs  wifefhdW  be  married  onfefus  chriflyZnd  a  ripen¬ 
ing  of  the  glory  of  God,  and  of  Chrift  the  King,  and  head 
Myfticallof  hisbody  the  Church.  The  Glory  of  infinite 
luftice,  and  faving  Grace  in  the  Redemption  of  men,  is 
like  a  fair  Rofe,  but  inclofed  within  its  green  leaves  in  this 
life :  But  when  ChriH  fhall  appear,  this  Rofe  Hiall  be  o- 
pened  and  caft  out  in  bredth,  its  fair  and  beautifull  leaves 
tobefeen  and  fmelled  openly  by  men  and  Angels.  In  ve¬ 
ry  deed,  this  prayer  fo^  come  Lord  fefus)  is  fummons 

for  the  laft  ludgement ,  for  the  full  manifeftation  of  the 
higheft  Glory  of  Chrift  in  the  finall  and  confuramate  illu- 
ftration  of  Free- grace, and  mercy  in  the  compleat  Redemp- 
tionofall  the  Prifoners  of  hope  ,  onely  for  the  Declara¬ 
tion  of  the  fupream  Iiidges  Glory,  who  (hall  then  do  ex¬ 
ecution  on  Satan,  his  Angels,  Antichrift,  and  all  flaves  of 
Hell  5  fo  that  though  prayer  made  not  the  world  •,  yet  it 
may  unmake  it,  and  fee  up  a  new  Heaven  and  a  new  Earth. 

6,  Prayer  is  a  binding  of  God,  that  he  cannot  depart,  ' 

G  g  2  and 


/ 


220.# 


The  Trial  I  and  Triumph  of  faith. 


Serin.  X-XI, 


and  layeth  chains  on  his  hands,  and  buildeth  a  wall  or  an? 
hedge  of  thornes  in  his  way,  that  he  cannot  deflroy  his 
people,  //ii.64.7.  And  there  is  none  that  callethupon  thy  Name^ 
and  ft.rrfth  tip  himfelf  to  take  hold  of  thee,  There 

is  none  to  lay  hands  on  thee.  Ez^ech,  22.  50.  And  I  fought 
for  amanamfingf  than  that  jhould  make  up  the  hed^e^  and  (land 
in  the  ^ap{or  in  the  rupture  made  by  war)  before  me  for  the  Land^ 
that  J  Jhould  not  deHroy  it^  but  I  found  none.  If  a  CMof or  a 
Samuel  fhould  entercede  by  prayer  that  the  Lord  would 
fpare  the  Land,  his  prayer  fliould  be  an  hedge  or  a  wall  to 
ftand  in  the  way  of  III  ft  ice,  to,  hinder  the  Lord  todeftroy 
his  people. 

7.  Prayer  is  a  Heavenly  violence  to  God,  exprefted  in 
divers  poweifull  expreflions, as,  i  Ifa.6i.6^y.  Thefaith- 
.  full  watchmen  pray  and  cry  to  God  fo  hard,  that  they  give 
^7  ’^^"1  the  Lord  no. refi ,  no  filence ,,  while  he  Efahhjh  J-erufalem, 

a  fbrtof  ftriving  with  the  Lord,  Rom. 15. 

1  befeech  ycu.j—-~j1rrive  with  me,,  in  prayers  to  God  for  me, 
3.  facob  by  prayer  wreftled  with  the  Lord  *,  and  the  Lord, 
as  if  he  had  been  ftraightned  faith,  G'f;?.32.  Sendme 

away.,  difmife  me.  And  Jacob  pA'/,  I  will  not  difmijfe  thee  till 
thou  bleije  me  :  Which  is  well  expounded  by  Holea,  chap, 
j  2.4.  Jacob  had  a  Princely  power  over  the  Angel,  and^  prevail^ 
edjje  weptyAnd made  fupplication  to  him., 
rn;^’  Is  a  Prince,  or  as  many  render  it,  Rebft^fuitcim 
deoj  or,  Direclus fuit^  vel prolJerum  fucceffum  habuit^  Which 
may  note  either  a  Princedome  in  prayer  over  God,  which 
is  the  true  reafon  of  the  name  ifrael  •,  or  as  others  think,he 
Rood  right  up, and  his  prayer  did  not  bow  nor  was  broken, 
when  a  Temptation  lay  on  him  as  heavy  as  a  Milftone,€vcn 
when  the  Lord  fiid  he  would  depart  from  him,  yet  he  pre¬ 
vailed  under  that  weight :  So,  Exod.  32.10.  WhtnMofes 
was  praying  for  the  people ; .  The  Lord  (aid  to  Mofes,  Let 
E5s0.33.10.  meMone^  that.  I  may  deflroy  them.  The  Chalde .tvanduc  it., 

Leave 


«  221 


Serm.XX  I.  'The  Triall  and  T riuwfh  of  Faith* 

Leave  of  thy  prayer  before  me.  All  which  tendeth  to  this. 
That  prayer  is  a  Prince,  and  a  mighty  wrcftling  prevailing 
King, that  hath  ftrong  bones,  and  ftrong  armes  to  be  rido- 
rioiis  with  God.  We  know  the  Parable  of  the  Widow, 
Luk.  i8.  Who  by  importiinicy  obtained  of  the  unjuft 
'  Judge,  that  he  Hiould  avenge  her  of  her  Adverfary.  The 
fcope  of  which  Parable  is,  that  prayers  without  fainting, 
putteth  fuch  a  labour  and  a  trouble  upon  God,  thafhe 
muft  hear  and  anfwer  the  defires  of  his  Children  :  So  doth 
the  Lord  refemblehimfelftoamafter  ofaFamily  gone  to 
bed  with  his  Children,  who  yet  being  wpried  by  the 
knocking  of  his  Neighbour.cannot  choofe  but  rife  in  the 
night, and  lend  him  bread  to  ftrangers  come  to  his  houfe. 

8.  Some  alio  fay  that  prayer  commandeth  God,  as  Ifa. 
45.11.  K^skme  of  things  to  come  concerning  my  fons^  and 
concerning  the  work  of  my  hand  com  n  ind  ye  me:  which  place 
though  it  may  well  bear  another  interpretation,  yet  is  this 
not  beftde  the  fcope  of  the  Text-,  for  lure  it  is,  that  God 
hath  laid  a  fort  of  Lawonhimfelf  regard  of  his  bind- 
ingpromife,  to  hear  the  Prayers  of  his  Children:  And 
that  he  cometh  down  from  the  Throne  rThis  Soveraignty 
to  fubmit  himfclf  to  his  own  promife  ci  he  aing  Prayers, 
P/4/.34.  15.  Pfal,  6).  2.  Pfal.  14J,  18,19.  Matth.  7.7,8. 
J’oh.iOf.  13^14- 

life  I.  If  Prayer  prevaiTover  God  and  Chrift^  even  to 
the  overcoming  of  the  Devill:  then  much  mo’  e  will  a 
praying  people  prevail  over  Hell,  and  fvlalignn.rts  it  were 
wifdom  then  for  Malignants  to  yceld  and  ftrike  Saile  to 
thefe,  who  can  by  Prayer  fetomnipotcncie  on  woik  ,  and 
ingage  the  ftrength  of  Ifrael  againft  them.  Amalek 
omnipotency  againft  them,  and  a  harder  party  then  fpears, 
and  bowes,and  Armed  men  in  that  Praying  Mofes  was 
againft  them;  The  third  Pfalme  was  a  ftrong  pecce  a- 
gainft  (^bfalom^  ztid  Achitophef  and  all  that  conf^ir^d  a- 

gain  ft 


223 


ThsTriall  and  T riumph  ef  Faith,  Serm.XXI. 


gainft  David :  ChriJfj  Prayers  for  the  perfeding  of  his 
own  Body,  and  gatheiing  in  his  firft  bc.rne,  include  in 
them  a  Curfe  upon  all  thofe  that  hinder  the  gathering  in 
of  his  flock  ;  Wo  to  the  enemies  then  againft  whom  our 
Interceffor  prayeth  ciirfes :  The  Prayers  of  Chrift  againft 
.  his  enemies,  fhallblaft  them  and  their  Counfels,  and  all 
their  War- undertakings. 

2.  Ufe.  tdfei.  Some  arc  difcouraged,  they  can  neither  fight  for 
Chrifi^nor  do  any  thing  to  promote  this  Caufe,  as  wanting 
fircngth  of  body,  and  means :  Nay,buc  if  thou  canft  pray 
thou  doft  let  the  whole  wheels  of  Omnipotency  on  work, 
for  the  building  of  the  Lords  houfe,  in  which  regard  the 
Prayer  of  afickandpoor  man  fhall  do  more  in  War  for 
the  Caufe  of  God,  then  twenty  thoufand  men;  It  was 
not  Ahafuerm^  nor  the  grace  that  Bjiher  found  in  the  eyes 
of  the  King,  that  faved  the  whole  Church  of  the  lewes 
from  deflrudion,  but  the  Prayers  of  Efther  and  her  maids ; 
Its  true,  an  Angel  brought  Peter  out  of  Prifon,  Aid, 12, 
But  what  ftirred  that  wheel  in  Heaven  <  ver.  5.  Here’s  the 
Caufe,  Prayer  was  made  without  ceaftng  to  God  for  Peter  by 
the  Church',  ^od  eft  caufa  caufx  eft  etiam  caufa  cattfati's 
Prayer,  Prayer  can  put  a  reeling  and  tottering  on  King  and 
Court,  Pope,  Prelate,  and  Babylont,\ve  aie  to  pray  the  King 
of  the  bottomlefie  pit,  the  man  of  fin,  the  graven  Images 
of  Apoftate  i?^?»^^outof  the  world  :  Prayer  can  yoke  all 
thefwords in  againft  the  Whore-,  every  one  who 

hath  the  Spirit  of  Adoption,  though  poor  and  rejedted  of 
men,  by  prayer  have  powerfull  influence  on  all  the  Na- 
tionsof  the  earth,  on  all  on  the  ends  of  theearth, 

on  the  hearts  of  the  Jewes,  on  T urkes  and  Indians ;  prayer 
can  pach  as  far  as  Omnipotency,  accompanied  by  the 
wife  decree  of  our  Lord  ;  And  the  pooieft  Girlc  or  Maid 
that  can  pray,  doth  lend  a  ftrong  lift  to  heighten  the  foot- 
ftoole  of  Qhrifis  Royall  Throne  ^  children  and  poor 

Maids 


Scrm.  XXI. 


'The  Tridlmd  Triumfh  of  Faith, 


223 


Maids  by  prayer,  may  put  the  Crown  on  Chrifis  head,  and 
hold  up  his  T  hrone,  and  may  ftorc  and  increafe  heaven  by 
praying.  Thy  Kingdom  come ,  and  inlargeHell,  and  fill  the 
pits  with  the  dead  bodies  of  enemies,  and  may  by 
prayer  binde  Kings  in  Fetters,chain  up'and  confine  Devils, 
fubdue  Kingdoms. 

Great  is  th)  Fa!th~\  For  the  clearing  of  thefe  words;  we 
arc  to  confider  three  points  :  i .  What  Faith  is ;  2.  What 
a  great  Faith  is :  3.  Why  he  faith  thy  Faith,,  appropriating  Five  things 
It  tothe  woman.  Now  of  Faith,  I  fliall  fpeak,  i .  A  word  to  be  tica- 
of  preparations  for  Faith  :  2 .  Of  the  grounds  and  neceffi- 
ry  motives  to  Faith:  3.  Of  the  Ingredients  of  Faith : 

4.  Of  the  finners  warrants  to  believe.*  5.  Of  divers  forts 
of  falfc,  and  ill  rooted  Faiths. 

•  I.  There  be  fome  preparations  which  go  before  F  iith 
I .  Faith  is  a  feed  of  heaven, it  is  not  fo wen  by  the go.^d  huf-  aprepaL'' 
.  bandmaniwwxvfiowtd,,  and  inFaUorv  ground],  ChriH'for\rf{h'‘'^TP^^'& 
^  not  among/l  themes  ',  we  are  buildedon  4he  Faith,  ffones  are 
hewen,  rubbifli  removed  before  one  ffone  be  laid  :  2.  E- 
verya<5fof  Grace  in  God,  isana(5f0f  Omnipotency  an’d 
fo  requireth  not  time  or  fucceifion  God  might  have  fet 
up  the  frame  of  the  world  in  all  its  fulnefle,  with  leffe 
then  one  thought,  or  ad  of  his  will  put  forth  by  Ornnipo-  . 

^ncy :  yet  did  our  Lord  fubjed  the  ads  of  creating  the 
nrft  world  to  the  rule  of  time,  arid  to  a  circle  of  evenin^^ 
and  morning,  nights  and  dayes,  fo  doth  the  Lord  fet  up  a 
new  vvoild  of  Faith,  in  a  foul  void  of  Faith  by  degrees ; 

Theresatimcwhenthcre’sneitherperfednight,«norper- 

fedc^y  ;  but  the  twilight  of  the  morning,  andGodnot- 
withftanding  created  the  morning  no  lerfe  then  the  noon- 
day  Sun:  There’s  a  half  Summer,  and  a  half  Spring  in 
me  clofe  of  the  Spring  whidi  God  made.  The  Embm yOx 
birth  not  yet  anirnated,  is  neither  feed  oncly,  nor  a  man- 
childe  onely  *,  fb  is  a  Convert  in  his  firft  framing,  neither 

per- 


224 


'The  Tria.ll  and  Triumph  ef  Faith,  Serm.XX  I. 


There's  no 
neceflhry 
and  intrm- 
fecall  con¬ 
nexion  be¬ 
tween  pre¬ 
parations 
going  be¬ 
fore  Faith, 
and  Faith. 


perfcdly  untamed  corruption,  becaufc  there’s  a  crack  and 
a  throw  in  the  iron  finew  of  the  neck*  nor  is  he  achorow 
childe  of  light,  but  as  we  fay,  in  the  dead-throw,  in  the 
place  of  breaking  forth  ef  children ,  as  Hefea  fpeaketh  ;  A 
child  with  his  head  come  forth  of  the  womb  and  no  more, 
and  fo  half  born  only^  fo  is  the  Convert  while  he  is  in 
the  making,  not  taken  off  Chrifts  wheels  *,  half  in  the  bor¬ 
ders  of  Hell,  and  looking  a  far  off  at  the  Suburbs  of  Hea- 
ven,  not  far  from  the  Kingdom  of  Heaven. 

But.  2 .  This  bridge  over  the  water  between  the  Kingdom 
of  darkneffe,  and  the  ftate  of  faving  Grace,  hath  no  necef- 
fary  connexion  with  that  Kingdom  oft  he  Son  of  Gods  love, 
but  fuch  as  it  hath  from  the  foie  and  meer  decree  of  the  free 
Eledion  of  Grace,  and  therefore  many  Reprobates  may 
enter  the  Bridge,  and  never  go  along  to  the  other  Banke  of 
the  River:  God  breaketh  the  Bridge,  this  being  the  very 
divifion  and  parting  of  thefe  two  unfearchable  wayes  of 
Ele(ffionand  Reprobation,  yet  fb  as  the  fin  in  cutting  the 
bridge  is  the  guilt  of  the  Reprobate  man  :  As  many  births 
die  in  the  breaking  forth  out  of  the  womb,  divers  Rofes 
in  the  Bud  arc  blafted  and  never  fee  harveft,  through  the 
fault  of  the  feed,  not  of  the  fun. 

3.  Its  true, the  new  cr  acion  and  life  of  God,is  vertually 
Seminaliterm  thefe  preparations,  as  the  feed  is  a  tree  in 
hope, the  bloffomc  an  apple,  the  foundation  a  Palace  in  its 
beginning*,  fohalfadefire  in  the  Non- converted  is  love 
fickneffe  for  Chrisl  in  the  feed, legall  humiliation  is  in  hope 
Evangc’ick  Repentance  and  mortification  ;  But  as  the  feed 
and  the  growing  tree  differ  norgradudly  onlyjaut  in  nature 
and  fpecifically  as  a  thing  without  life  is  not  of  that  fame 
nature  and  clfencc  with  a  creature  that  hatha  vegetative  life 
and  groweth,  fo  the  preparatory  good  affedions  of  defire, 
hunger,  forrow, humiliation  going  before  con verfi on, differ 
fpecifically  from  thofe  renewed  affections  which  follow 

after 


Afftftions 
going  be 
lore  con- 
verfion  and 
following 
after  defer 
rpecificali 

ty- 


22? 


$erm*XXI.  "Tht  T rM 4nd  TritmfhiOf  Faith, 

—  —  .  r  nr  m  i  - ^  . . 

after :  The  former  being  ads  of  Grace,  but  not  of  feving 
grace,  which  goeth  along  with  the  decree  of  Eledion  of 
Grace,  and  of  like  Latitude  with  it,  the  latter  being  the  na¬ 
tive  and  connaturall  fruits  of  the  Spirit,  of  which  the  Apo- 
fflc  fpeakcch,  (^4/.  5*22,25.  In  which  regard  no  man  is 
morally  and  in  regard  of  a  divine  promife  fuch  as  this  (  Do 
this And  this ^  and  God  (had  hefoxo  on  ’^mthe  Grace  of  convert 
fion)  fitter  and  in  a  nearer  difpofition  to  converfion  then 
another,  i.  Bccaule,  we  reade  not  of  any  fuch  promife  in  fo^convec- 
thc  Golpel.  2.  Becaufe,amongftthings  void  of  life,  all  are  fion. 
equally  void  of  life,  and  there's  here  no  degrees  of  more  or 
lelTelife,  nointenfion,  noreraifliOn  or  flacking  of  the  de¬ 
grees  of  life  5  for  even  as  an  Ape  or  an  Horfe  ,  are  as  e- 
qually  no  men,as  ffones  and  dead  earth  arc  no  men, though 
an  Ape  or  an  Horfe  have  life  common  to  them  with  men, 
which  ftones  and  earth  have  not*ycc  they  are  equally  as  de- 
ftitute  of  rcafon  &  an  intelleduall  life  which  is  the  onlyJife 
of  a  man  as  a  man,as  ftones  &  earth  are. So  Saul  only  hum^  ^ 

bled  by  the  terrours  of  the  Law  ^  &  lick  of  half- raw  defires 
of  Chriflj  is  no  leffe  yet  a  creature  void  of  the  life  of  God^ 
then  when  he  was  in  the  higheft  pitch  of  obftnacie,  fpitcing 
out  blood  and  murthers  on  the  face  of  that  Lord  fefm 
whom  he  perfecuted  •  and  in  this  regard,  converfion  is  n6 
leftc  pure  Grace  every  way  free  to  Saul  humbled,  and  lb  . ,  - 
having  only  half  a  thirft  and  defire  of  C^y/7?,  then  if  he 
wereyetin  thefeaverof  his  higheft  blalphemy,  thirfting 
after  the  blood  of  the  Saints. 

4.  Yet  arc  the  Saints  thus  prepared  and  hurtibled,  but 
not  converted  Materiady,  Phyficadfi  ov  k  wete  paflively 
nearer  chriB^  and  in  relation  td  Eternall  Eledion  of  others  are. 
Grace ,  who  maketh  this  a  fttp  relati\fe  to  his  Eternall 
love,  they  are  under  the  reach' of  Chrijfs  love,  and  at  the 
Elbow  of  the  right  arm  of  the' Either,  who  draweth  fbuli 
tothefon,  ^oh,  6.44,  And  in  the  Gofpebbounds  and 

H  h  fields 


7  m  7  r)Ail  And  I  rmmph $f  Fatth,  5erm.XXh 


fields  or  liftsofFree-gracc,  as  the  height  and  rage  of- a  fea- 
ver,  is  near  a  cool  and  a  return  to  heakh^and  yet  mofl:  con¬ 
trary  to  health,  and  the  utmofl:  flowing  of  the  Sea,  when 
its  at  the  remoteft  (core  of  the  Coaft,  is  a  difpoficion  to  an 
ebbing,  though  moft  contrary  to  a  lowcbbe*  fb  are  the 
humbled  fouls,  who  have  fonie  lame  and  mained  eftiina- 
tive  power  of  light,  to  put  half  a  price  on  Chrifl^  and  Andes 
apprehended  fin,  the  mouth,  throat,  and  out  entry  of  Hell 
in  that  cafe  moft  contrary  to  Chrift,  A  fifh  within  that  cir¬ 
cle  of  the  water  that  the  net  cafteth,  is  no  leffe  living  in  its 
owiiclement  of  water,  then  if  it  were  in  thebofome  of.  the 
Ocean,  fome  hundreth  miles  diftant  from  fiflier  or  net ,  yet 
is  it  in  a  near  difpofition  to  be  catched. 

For  grounds  of  Faith  to  lead  us  on  to  believing :  Con- 
fider,  I.  two  words,  O/.  i.  27.  fpoken  of  the  objedtof 
Faith.  I .  Its  named,  The  riches  of  the  glory  of  this  Myjicry  a- 
mongfl  the  Gentiles,  2 .  Which  is  (faith  Vmt)  Chrifl  in  you  the 
hope  of  glory.  Now  Faith  leadeth  us  to  a  Myftery  that 
none  knoxyethy  but  fuch  as  are  the  intimate  friends  of 
ChriBy  and  are  put  upon  all  Chrifs  fccret  Cabinet- Coun- 
fcls.  2.  Glory  isfo  taking  a  lover,  that  it  will  deprive  a 
naturall  man  of  his  fleep.  but  the  Glory  of  a  Kingdome 
revealed  in  the  Gofpel,  is  the  flower,  marrow,  and  fpirits 
of  all  glory  imaginable.  3  .  what  is  riches  of  glory  ^Eph.^. 
8  ,Thdt  I  Jhould preachy  tui^iyjr'a^vifrHrtvTys'^exs'i  The  gold  mine  of 
the  riches  of  the  glory  of  chrifl  that  none  can  finde 

them  out, and  fo  large  that  when  they  are  ioundout,men  and 
K^ngels  fhall  not  finde  their  boctomc.  O  what  foldings 
and  turnings,and  inextricable  windings  of  glory  are  lapped 
up  in  chrifl  <  Y ea,  TreafureSj  all  T reafures^  are  in  him.  Col. 
2.3.  So  it  is  called,  2  Cor.  4.  17.  weightof 

glory.  But  2 .  a  weight  Eternal!,  a  weight  aged,  and  full 
of  ages  of  glory,:  3 .  An  exceeding  great  weight,  and  not 
tlutonly.  But  4.  a  far  more  exceeding  and  Eternad  weight 


Three 
grounds 
and  mo¬ 
tives  of 
believing. 


Glor  y  and 
Chrift  the 
hope  of 

glory> 

ftiong  mo¬ 
tives  to  be 
iievc. 


Scrtn.  XXL 


'  The  Triall and Trinmfh of  Faith,  ,227 

ofzlcry,^  no  Ofator  in  the  Greek  Tougue,  hath  any  fo  fu- 
perlative  exprefldon,  mwiov  c^^ec/t 

but  weigh  how  weighty  precious  ^efm  ChriH  is,,  how  hea¬ 
vy,  and  how  maflle  and  ponderous  the  Crown  is, an  d  what 
millions  of  Diamond4  ^  Rubies,^  S ap hires  ^  and  Precious 
Stones  d©  fhine,  and  caft  out  raycs  and  beames  of  pure  and 
unmixed  Glory  out  of  his  Crown?  What  fmlles  and  kiffcs 
breathing  o  ut  Glory,  on  thy  now  finfull  face,  Hiall  come 
out  of  ChriB,  Now  the  light  of  Faith  even  as  a  lantern  or 
aday-ftar,  iiji  a  cloudy  dawning,  leadeth  thee  up  to  this. 

2 .  Chrift  in  yon  the  hope  of  glory.  How  in  them  ^  By  Faith, 

Fph,  3.17*  Chriftthe  hope  of  glory  ChriBih^  glory  hoped 

for,  by  a  figure*,  that  is,  Faith  putteth  chriB  and  Heaven  in 
youby  hope :  So  in  the  believer  there  is  the  Lamb, 

the  Throne,  the  Glorified  Angels,  and  finleffe  and  bleffcd 
-Mufitians,  that  ftand  in  a  circle  about  the  Throne,  praifing 
him  that  liveth  forever.  Allthele  are  in  the  believer'^  ^7 
Faith, andin  him  is  Heaven,  the  Tree  of  Life,  the  higher 
Paradice,theriver  of  water  of  Life*,  unto  all  thefe  Faith 
intituleth  the  Soul,  and  they  be  all  nothing  to  ChriB  the 
hope  of  Glory  :  Even  the  only  begotten  Son  and  Heir  of 
a  King, is  called  the  hope  of  his  houfe,the  only  hope  of  his 
houfc  •  but  in  regard  the  Heires  of  mortall  Kings  are  mot- 
tall,  the  houfe  is  weak,  and  ftandeth  but  upon  one  foot, 
when  he  hath  but  one  mortall  Heir :  Now  its  the  infii  ite 
perfedion  of  God^  that  he  can  have  but  one  Son  who  is  in¬ 
finite,  and  the  fame  Eternall  and  Immortall  God  with  the 
Father,  and  that  he  cannot  die.  SoChriB  ftandeth  theon- 
ly'hope  of  the  hoide  of  He  iven*,  a  King  by  hope,  the  King 
of  hope  •  and  all  hope  of  the  Captives  and  Sons  of  hope  ^  2. 

and  all  the  Glory  of  his  Fathers  houfe  hangeth  upon  him.  Filths  ob- 
ChriB  hath  allthe  Heires-upon  his  ibouldery  and  Faith  in-  ^ 

vefteth  the  believer  to  all  this  Power  and  G  lory.  2 .  Faith 
muft  be  fo  much  the  more  precious,  as  that  it  layeih  hold  ti  ibutts,  o 

Hh  2  fpeak  fo. 


2  2  8  TheT ri'all  and  Triumph  of  Faith .  Serm .  XX I 

for  its  poffeiOSon  on  Cod^  aod  on  the  Garland,  M^trow,  ( if 
any  comparifbn  here  can  ftand )  and  Flower  of  all  Gods  at- 
trtbuteSj'theRightcoufncfTc^of  ChriJi.  2.  The  Free- grace 
oF<7f>^^the  moft  taking,  heart- raviHiing  attribute  mGed^ 
andrnoft  fuitableto  oyr  {infiill-  condition.  3,  The  high 
and  deep  love  Ov  God,^  love  which  dvvelleth  in,,&with,thc 
noble  and  excellent  blood  that  fatisfieth  infinite  luftice  i 
There  is  no  fuch  Glory  byanyadtof  obedience  tendered 
to  Godhy  Adam  in  his  innocent  condition  •  ox  by  x^ngels 
OtholVke  never  finned.  3.  There  is  as  great  a  neceflityof 

ejace  rc-  Faith,  as  of  Life  •,  for  the  j  unified  man  mu  ft  hy  Faith 
quirca  m  There’s  no  Grace  fo  Catholike,  it  being  of  neceflky  inter- 
woven  in  all  our  adfions,  as  they  fall  under  morall  confide- 
widcivill,  ration-,  not  onlyin  fupernaturall  adlions,  but  alfb  in  all' 
as.wai  as  our  naturall  and  civill  adtions,  in  fo  far  as  they  muft  be  fpi- 
fpiruiu  ^.jjjjallized  in  relation  to  honour,  i  Cor.  ro.31.So  as 
fopma^  Baruch^  Sampfon^  David^  did  fight  Battels^kill  men,, 
fubdtie  Kingdoms  by  Faith,  ii.  31,33.  So  muft  the 
Souldier  now  fight,  by  that  fame  Faith ,  and  fo  are  the 
Saints,  to  cat,  drink,  fleep,  journey,  buy,  fell,  by  Faith: 
We  are  not  to  put  on  Faith  as  aGloak,or  an  upper  Garment 
when  we  go  to  the  Streets,  Fields,or  Church,  and  then  lay 
itafide  in  the  houfe,  at  Table,  or  in  bed  ^  yea,  the  renewed, 
man  is  not  to  eat  and  fleep,  becaufc  the  light  of  rcafon  and 
the  Law  of  nature  teacheth  him  foto  do,  or  the  conveni^ 
ence  of  a  calling  3  for  then  all  thofe  adfions  fhall  be  refoL 
ved  in  the  fame  principles  and  formall  rcafon  of  morall 
performance  of  them,  in  the  believer  ,  as-in  the  Carnall 
man,  in  whom  a  naturall  fpitit  is  ftirfman,  and  then  we  do 
but  in  thefe  adf  ions.  Walk  in  the  light  of  our  own  fre^  an^  the 
fiarh  that  we  our  felves  have  kindled.,  and  fhall  not  fee  to  go 
to  bed,  but  Ip  down  in  forrow^  ira.5  o.  1 1 . .  But  we  are  to  fee 
Faith  as  the  Plummet  and  line  to  ‘Regulate  thefe  adfions  to 
do  them,  i ,  Becaufc  he  who  hath  bought  us  with  a  price, 

CO*lr 


Strm.XX  I.  The  Triall  a?$d  Triumph  ofFAtth. 


229 


commandethusbythc  light  of  nature.  2.  And  the  light 
of  Faith  is  to  moderate  us  in  eating ,  drinking  ,  fleep- 
ing,  according  to  Chriftian  fobricty,  in  the  meafureof  the 
a(5i:ion.  g.  Faith  tcachcthus  not  to  eat,  that  wc  may  eat, 
or  forannaturall  or  civil!  end.  Grace  heightneth  thena- 
tiirall  intention,  to  a  fiipernaturall  end,  and  to  do  all  thefc 
for  God  and  his  fervicc,  i  Cor,  i  o .  3 1 .  And  tvhatfce'ver  rve 
do  (though  but  civill  fcrvice  as  (ervants  to  earthlymafters  in 
acivill  calling,  in  trading  in  arts)  we  are  to  do  ad  as  to  the 
Lerd^  not  untomen^CoX.^.i^,  Then  Chrift  adting  and  mo¬ 
ving  by  the  light  of  Faith,  is  the  formall  reafon'and  prin¬ 
ciple  in  which  laftly  and  forrnally  [idtimate)  all  our  adfions 
are  refolvcd .  2 .  Look  of  ,how  much  worth  and  price  thy 
foul  is  of  as  great  necelFty  is  Faith,  except  thou  wouldft 
look  for  the  Gofpel- vengeance,  the  day  or  the  ages  of  E- 
tcrnall  vengeanccat  Chrifts  appearance, 2  i.  8.  Ifa, 
61.  2  5*  18.35.  chap.  8.  24,  Bmif  ithe  fothat  Faith 

is  required  in  all  that  I  do^  the  bufine^e  of  S  alvation  {\x\tay  fome 
fay )  is  hard  and  diffcill  mrke  :  Where  Jhall  /  have  Faith 
for  every  Hirring  of  my  Foot  ?  I  Anfwer,  as  all  our  a- 
aions,  except  where  Imagination  is  Principle  of  the  ad, 
muft  be  deliberate  ,  and  fothe  adions  of  a  rational!  m  n, 
fo  muft  they  be  raorall  •  noAr  there  is  no  morality  in  a  man, 
who  is  a  citizen  of  the  Church  ,  but  the  morality  of  Faith  , 
for  its  a  duty  laid  upon  every  one  within  the  vifible  church 
that  all  his  adions  morall  be  watred  and  luftered  with 
Faith:  And  the  truth  is,  the  work  of  our  falvation  being 
compared  to  failing,  Heb,6.  ip.  and  to  fighting, 

7.  2.  T/>».  2.  3,4.  Itsvery  like  a  ftiip,  which  requireth 
many  hands  and  much  attentive  carcfulnefte  in  the  owner 
andfailors:  Now  the  Maft  is  hurt,  then  fomewhat  wan- 
tirig  in  the  Deck,  now  the  Hclmc  is  faulty,  then  the  Cords 
are  to  be  repaired,  or  the  Anchor  is  broken  ,  or  ftie  taketh* 
m under- water ,  or  the  Sail  is  >torn ,  or  the  motion  flow : 

There’s. 


Chrifliani*: 
tyis  .1  toil- 
{on«e  and 
operous 
work. 


250 


The  Triall  and  Triumph  ef  Faith,  .Serm.XXL 


5.  The  in¬ 
gredients 
of  Faith  6. 
m  number. 


There’s  charges  to  the  owner,  and  much  work  to  all  hands, 
and  how  many  things  are  required  to  a  huge  body  of  an 
Army  c  So  many  thoufandmen  muft  be  lyable  to  fo  ma¬ 
ny  thoufand  wants;  Some  are  fick,  fome  wounded  ,  fomc 
a  dying,  fbme  hungry,  fome  naked,  fome  fallofFthe  Ar¬ 
my,  and  are  carched  by  the  enemy,  fbme  be  faint,romc  too 
bold, and  precipitate,  yea.  Armour,  Houfes,  Bread,  Drink, 
Fire,  Tents,  Phyfitions,  Workmen,  Mattocks,  Spades, 
Bridges,  Lathers,  Horfes,  Engines  of  War,  Art  and  Skill, 
Medicine,  Councell,  Courage,  Intelligence,  and  a  thou- 
fandThings  of  this  kinde  arc  requifitc  •  and  feldome  is  an 
Army,  but  there  be  fbme  one  inconvenient  or  other  in  this 
needy  and  cumberfome  huge  body.  And  when  is  the  bu- 
finefle  of  Salvation  not  at  a  ftand,  one  way  or  other  ?  Is 
there  not  either  one  piece  or  other,  the  fhield  of  Faith,  or 
the  Anchor  of  Hope, or  the  Brcftplate  of  Righteoufnes,  or 
fome  the  like,broken  or  faulty  <  Is  not  our  guide,who  hath 
feven  eyes,  ten  times  a  day  cumbered  with  us  <  Mufl  not 
Chrijl  loader  our  broken  Weapons  ?  Sow  our  torn  Sails 
Repair  one  breach  or  other  in  us  In  a  thoufand  the  like  , 
Faith  is  to  improve  the  Free* grace,  the  omnipotence , 
the  unchangeable  love  of  Chrifl  ^  to  promove  his  own 
work,  and  to  work  in  us  to  will„  and  to  do.  according  to  his  good 
flea  fare.,  Phil.  2.15. 

Now  for  the  ingredients  of  Faith-  i.  There  be  in  us  , 
2.  Cor.  10.5.  \oyi(r[Mt  Great  Forts  railed  againft  the  light 
ofFaith.  Thefenaturall  difeourfes  in  the  minde,  thatarc 
great  works  and  hdghts,  ftrong  holds  builded  againft 
Chrifl.  The  prime  fliculty  reafon ,  the  difcourlive  power 
j)civoU  that  thinketh  flie  hath  wit  enough  againft  Chrifl.^ 
and  to  keepc  the  man  out  of  all  danger  of  eternal  falvation, 
over-toppethand  out-groweth  all  Gofpel-truths  ,  Chrijl 
muft  over-power  carnall,  fate,  rank,  and  heady  fouldieis, 
called  thoughts ,  every  thought  ,  and  fo  kill 

fome 


231 


Scrm.XXl.  The  TrUU  and  Triumph  ef  Faith, 

fbme  that  will  not  be  taken,  and  led  captive  other  thoughts 
to  the  obedience  of  Faith.  Reafon{s2L  predominant  bone 
in  it  felf;  The  carnal)  minde  neither  will, nor  can  keepe  rank 
as  an  obedient  fouldier ,  under  the  Law  of  GoJ,  Rom.  8.  7. 
Its  much  for  fine,{ilken,  and  golden  reafon  to  fay  t  ^  Chnfl^ 
Lord,  Prsv.  ^o,2»  There  s  more  of  a  beajl  in  me.^then  of  a  man, 
I  have  not  the  under  (landing  oj  a  man.  The  learned,  the 
fchoolmen,  feldom  beleeve  •  except  gray,  haired  wit  turn 
achilde,  and  go  to  fchool  again  to  learn  from  Chrijl  the 
new  art  of  beleeving  5  for  there  was  never  an  a(5f  of  unbe¬ 
lief  in  any,  but  it  grew  out  of  this  proud  and  rank  ftalk^  of 
a  loftie  wit  5  Therefore  breaks  out  a  new  window 
in  the  foul ,  and  brings  in  a  new  fun,  that  flelh  and  blood 
never  faw,  nor  heard  of  before,  16.  17.  2.  Faith 
hath  low  and  creeping  affedfions  to  the  creature  But 
when  the  affedions  are  big  with  childe  of  the  crcatui  e,  as, 
I .  They  are  ftrained  and  f welled  in  their  aiffs ,  Faith  is  no 
faith,butadelufion,  the  rich  man  fpeaketh  with  all  his 
heart,  and  with  good  will  ofhis  full  barnes  ,  and  its  deer 
I  he  had  neither  Faith  nor  Hope  toward  eternity,  Luke  12.  v, 

I  19,20.  For  every  word  being  (as  we  fay)  of  the  length  of 
a  cubit,  a  foot  and  a  half,  1 2.  18.  He  cafteth  forth 
words  of  pulling  down,  building  greater  houfes,  and  fera- 
I  ping  in  all  •  his  goods  are,7a  tu  mj  goods ^ 

i  all  my  births  and  bowels  all  my  good  things he  had  no 

other  good  things, and  there’s  rio  apoftrophein  the  words, 

I  he  fpeaketh  them  with  their  full  found,  and  we  fpeak  with 
1  good  will  thefe  things  that  we  tell  to  our  foul.  Faith  hath 
but,  half  words  and  half  affedions  touching  the  world, 

'  half  ads  or  broken  ads  in  the  atfedions ,  clofing  with  the 
creature,niiell  of  a  Faith  with  childe  of  eternity*, to  make  the 
excellency  of  the  creature  a  matter  of  meer  opinion,  to 
!  reckon  the  worlds  witchcrafts  of  luff,  gain,  glory,  but  un- 
I  certain  and  topick  arguments  to  conclude  a  God-head  and  a 

golden- 


2^2  T'he  Triad  and T riumfh  of  Fdtth,  Serm.AAi. 

golden  heaven  in  the  creature,  isthe  height  of  the  wifdom 
of  Faith :  So  Patd^  Gal.  2.20.  /  am  crucifi(d mth  Chrifi,  O 
then  (may  fome  fay)  ?aul^  you  are  a  dead  man  ;  He  faith 
no.  Neverthelejfe  I  live  ^  but  I  live  the  life  of  Faith,  For 
chrifi  liveth  in  m.  All  his  motions  toward  the  creature 
were  half  dead  ,  like  the  vitall  motions  of  a  crucified  man 
half  out  of  the  world,  and  his  ads  of  Faith  were  lively  and 
vitalljand  high  tuned,  like  the  higheft  note  in  the  mufick- 
fong.  Faith  cannot  break  and  violently  rent  in  funder  the 
two  fides  of  the  affedions,with  too  violent  and  intenfe  ads 
of  love,  joy,  fcar,defire,forrow,as  thefe  are  terminated  up¬ 
on  the  creature :  Its  true ,  Faith  clippeth  nothing  from  the 
outmoft  and  moft  fupcrlativc  pitch  of  the  love  of  God^  of 
defire,  fear,  forrow,  joy,  as  they  ad  upon  God *,  but  addeth 
'wind  to  the  fails  in  that  flux  of  the  fouls  way  toward  God, 
But  Faith  modcrateth  and  lefTcneth  all  thefe  in  relation 
to  the  creature,  fo  the  Faith  which  hath  its  dired  afped  to- 
Faithtutn-  ward  eternitie,  and  looketh  on  the  fhortneffe  of  Aiding  a- 
ra$^ which  and  the  tranfient  wheeling  away  ofthe  poor  fl¬ 

are  terrni-  gure  of  this  world,  I  Cor,  7.  V,  2^.  31.  turneth  all  thefe 
nated  on  •  ads  into  but  half  a  face  on  the  creature,  and  into  Icafurely 
tiux  r  w'  ^  leaden  motions,or  half  to  non-  ads, as  if  made  up  of  hea- 
Halfafts.  vcnly  contradidions,  v.  2^.  30,  3 1 .  Having rvives^  having 
no  wives Weefing^noweepingt,  Rej eyeing^  no  rejojeing-y  Buy- 
ing^  no  poffefsing-^  Ufmg  the  world  ^  not  uftng  the  world. 
When  the  Saints  throng  through  the  prelTc  and  croud  of 
the  creatures  (  for  the  world  isabufhieand  rank  wood  ) 
thorns  take  hold  of  their  garments,and  1  etard  them  in  their 
way  ;  Faith  loofeth  their  garments ,  and  riddeth  them  of 
fuch  thornie  friends, as  are  too  kind  to  them  ifl  their  journy^ 
whodiggeth  for  Iron  and  Tin  in  the  earth  with  mattocks  of 
Gold  i  What  wife  man  would  make  a  Web  of  cloth  of 
gold,a  net  to  catch  fl{h/*Expcnces  fhould  over- grow  gains: 
There's  pauch  of  the  mcttall  of  heaven  in  the  foul:  Faith 

would 


the  Tnall  and  Triumph  of  Faith. 


1^5 


would  torbi.1  us  to  wear  out  the  thieds  of  this  immortall 
fpirit,  fuch  as  are  love ,  joy,  fear ,  forrow ,  upon  peeces  of 
corruptible  clay  ?  Alas,  is  it  Faiths  li-ht  that  fetteth  men 
a  work,  to  make  the  foul  a  golden-needle,  and  the  precious 
powers  and  affeaions  thereof,  tbreds  of  filver  to  fow  toge¬ 
ther  peeccs  of  fackcloth,and  old  rotten  raggs  '  What  bet- 
ter,  I  pray  you,  is  the  fineft  of  the  web  in  the  whole  fy- 
fteme  of  creation  '  Certainly  the  heavens  muft  be  a  thred 
of  better  wool  then  the  clay  earth,  yet  if  you  (hould  break 
your  immortall  fpirit ,  and  bend  all  the  aas  to  the  higheft 
extent  of  your  affeaions,  to  conquer  thoufands  of  Acres 
of  ground  in  the  Heavens ,  and  intitle  your  foul  to  that  in¬ 
heritance,  as  to  your  onely  patrimony  without  CArr/f; 
Faiths  day- light  (hould  difcovet  to  you,  that  this  fineft 
part  of  that  web  of  creation,  with  which  you  defire  to 
cloth  your  precious  foul,is  butbafe  wool  and  rotten  thred, 
and  though  beautifull  and  well  dyed  to  the  eye  ,  yet,  Plal. 

102.26.  The  heavens, even  all  ef them  (Isallrvax  eldlskeagar- 

menf.  Andthewtfdom  of  Faith  knovveth  a  (hop  where 
there’s  a  more  excellent  fuit  of  clothes  for  the  foul, 

<.  1,2.  And  a  more  precious  peeceofthe  Heaven  to  dwel 
in  even  a  Heafi  tvhich  is  frm  Heaven,  tvHh  which  yotsjhalbe 

chthed.:  'When  life  (hall eate  up  death  and  mertality. 

2.  The  creatures  ate  below  the  affeaions  of  the  belee- 
ver 'and  his  affeaions  conquereth  them, as  having  the  van¬ 
tage  of  the  mount  above  all  the  creatures.  So  Paul  maketh 
an°elegant contrariety,  Phil.  ^ ’ 

whole  heart,  fenfes,  minde,  findeth neither  niiell.taftc  nor 

wifdom,but  in  earthly  things  •,  ( for  «  w  fo 

minde  things  of  the  earth,  importeih  all  thefc)  and 
thofe  whoby  Faith  look  to  Heaven  and  dwell  there :  And 
the  temporaries  heart  is  below  the  world,  and  the  creatures 
are  up  in  the  mountabove  him.  So,  eMatt.  1 3.  v.  ?• 

The  thorns  or  cates  of  riches  have  the  fore-ftartofthc 


2  54  The  Triall  and  Triumph  $f  Faith.  Serm  .XX  I. 

earth,  and  fap  above  Faith,  or  the  good  feed  :  For  the 
feed  wa=;  caft  in  the  earth ,  when  the  thorns  had  been 
there  before,  and  had  the  vantage  ofthefeafbn,  and  the 
foil  both.  The  firft  love  is  often  ftrongeft.  The  Martyrs, 
Beb.  11.35.  had  poor  and  weak  thoughts  of  this  life ,  and 
would  not  accept  and  welcome  life  and  deliverance  from 
death  •  but  had  ftrong  ads  of  Faith  and  love  toward  a  het‘ 
ter  refurreBion.  Its  a  fouls  ftrong  Faith  that  bringeth  him  to 
niladmirari  •  and  to  wonder  at  nothing.  Never  to  love 
much,  nor  fear  much,  nor  farrow  much,  nor  joy  much,  nor 
weep  much  ,  nor  laugh  much ,  nor  hope  much  ,  nor  di/paire 
much  ,  when  the  creature  is  the  objed  of  all  thefe  ads  5 
there  is  nothing  great,  not  the  worlds  All  things  or  their 
Ttt  vav'nt  to  him  who  is  pofteffed  with  that  Righteoufnefe 
which  is  of  God  y  by  Faith  ^  ThiL  3.  8,^.  Men  that  talketh 

with  good  wilfand  all  their  heart,  of  their  learning, books, 
of  their  own  Ads,  good  Works,  Wifdom, Court,  Honor, 
valour  in  War,  Flocks,  Lands,  Gold,  Moneys,  Children, 
Friends,  T ravels,  are  to  Examine ,  If  Faith  be  not  a  chafte 
thing,  and  that  ads  of  whoredom  with  the  creature  and  of 
beleeving  in  Chrifi^  are  fcarce  confiftent.  Let  your  affe- 
dions  move  toward  the  creature ,  without  great  found  of 
.  feet. 

5.  There  muft  be  felf-forfaking in  beleeving.  i.  An 
affirming,  and  an  (ay)  to  grace,  is  a  negation  and  deniall  to 
it  felf,  I  Cor.  15.10.  I  laboured  more  abundantly  then  they 
all .  Tet  not  /,  but  the  grace  of  God  which  wa4  with  me:  To  de¬ 
ny  that  you  arc  Chri/ls^  or  that  you  have  any  grace  •  ( If 
Chrift  have  any  thing  of  his  in  you )  is  not  felf-deniall,  but 
grace  deniall,  and  God-deniall,  deny  the  work  of  the  fpi- 
rir,  and  deny  himfelf.  Its  a  faying  of  humility,  Cant,i.^. 
J  am  black ,  and  of  Faith ,  but  comely  as  the  tents  of  Kedar^  as 
the  curtains  of  Salomon.  And  Cant,  5.1,  / flept.,  but  my  heart 
waked.  Its  Faith  to  hold  faft  your  ftate  of  adoption ;  Lord, 

J  am 


Scrm.  XXL 


The  Tridl And  T riumfh  of  Faith. 


235 


I  am  thine.  2.  When  our  felf  maketh  afuic  to  fclf,  and 
putteth  in  a  bill  to  the  flefh.  0  pue  thy  felf  Rejoyce^  O  young 
man  in  thy  youth.  Its  felf- renouncing  to  deny  this  requeft 
to  the  fleOi :  And  Faith  onely  can  give  an  anfwer  to  leU- 
decUning  the  crolTe.  He  that  denieth  me  before  men^  him  ml 
I  deny  before  my  Father  and  his  holy  Angels  ( faith 
And  another  anfwer  Faith  givcth,  Rem.  8. 12.  I  am  not 
debtor  to  thee,0  flefli.  I  owe  thee  nothing.  And  its  F^‘jhs 
word  of  anfwer,  Fcclef.  11.9.  But  know  thouyhatfor  alltheje 
things  God  will  bring  thee  unto  judgement .  3.  Faith  putteth  the 
foul  in  that  condition ,  that  felf  may  be  plucked  from  fyf  ^ 
without  great  violence,  as  an  apple  full  of  the  tree,  and  of 
harveft-fap>  is  with  a  fmall  motion  pluckt  off  the 
21.13.  f  ready  vrdyMt  ^  have  my  felf  in  readinefe^  not 

mil  tobehund^  but  alfo  to  dye  ht  ferufalem  for  the  name  of  the 
Lo^dTefus.  Cettairdy  Faith  faw  here  more  in  ^efm  ofex- 
cellencie  and  fweetneue,  then  there  could  be  of  bitternclfc 

in  bonds  and  death  to  felf.  1  mi  rj  c 

4  There’s  a  deniall  of  the  creature ,  and  a  bill  ot  deti- 
an«  lent  to  all  the  lovers  of  the  world,  when  Ephraim  is 
brought  to  this  aa  ofbeleeving  ,  Hof  14.  3.  For  in  thee 
the  Fatherleffe  findeth  mercy.  Then  its  fiid  ,  \^jhurjhall  not 
fave  m :  We  will  not  ride  upon  horfes.  That  creature  that  wc 
truft  on,  wc  ride,  upon  it ,  as  ifrael c id  upon  the  hoides  of 
Afyria  and  Mgypt.  Bat  in  this  regard,  Faith  difmounteth 
the  beleever,  and  abafeth  him  to  walk  on  foot.  All  the 
creatures  5re  fhips  to  the  beleever  without  a  bottomc  : 
They  are  empty  and  weak  :  David  forbiddeth  us  to  ride 
on  a  Prince,  Pfal.  14^*  3»  4'  For  that  horfe  fliali  faint,  jmd 
fall  to  clay.  God  alloweth  Scotland  to  help  England ,  but 
will  not  have  the  fouls  of  his  children  in  England  to  ride 
upon  an  Army  ofanother  Nation  ,  and  to  trufl;  in  them  for 
falvation.  To  make  fire,  is  not  fo  proper  to  fire ,  To  give 
light,  not  lo  kindly  to  the  fun ,  as  falvation  is  Gods  onely 

li  2 


T he  Trial  I  and  T riumph  of  Faith ,  Serm .  XX  I. 

due  ,  and  tlierefore  let  England m  this,  walk  on  foot ,  and 
truft  in  the  Lord. 

5 .  The  fifth  ingredient  alfo  in  Faith,  is,  that  its  botom- 
cd  upon  the  fcnfe  and  pain  of  a  loft  condition.  Pover¬ 
ty  is  the  neereft  capacity  of  belecving.  This  is  Faiths  me¬ 
thod  ,  Be  condemned^  and  be  faved.  Be  hanged /Siud  be  par¬ 
doned.  and  be  healed,  9. 13.  ^4^.4.  7.8. 

Matt.  II.  28.  Luke  19.  10.  Faith  is  a  floor  of  onely 
planting,  yet  it  growcth  out  of  no  foil,  but  out  of  the  mar¬ 
gin  and  bank  of  the  lake  of  fire  and  brimflone,  in  regard 
there  be  none  fo  fit  for  Chrift  and  Heaven^  as  thofe  who  are 
felf-fick,  and  felf-condcmncd  to  Hell.  This  is  a  foundati¬ 
on  to  chrift  that  becaufe  the  man  is  broken ,  and  has  not 
bread-  therefore  he  muft  be  fold,  and  Chrif  muft  buy 
him,  and  take  him  home  to  his  fire- fide ,  and  cloche  him , 
and  feed  him.  The  chafed  man,  purfued  upon  death  and 
life,  who  hath  not  a  way  fo  r  life,  but  one  nick  of  a  rock  - 
if  he  miffe  that,  he  is  a  dead  man,  had  he  a  hundred  lives. 
So  is  the  belecver  purfued  for  bloud,  there  is-  but  one  City 
of  refuge  in  Heaven,  or  out  of  Heaven  -,  this  is  only,  only 
Chrif  the  great  rock.  And  it  is  true,  its  in  a  manner 
forced  Faith ,  and  forced  love  caft  upon  Chri(l  upon 
a  great  venture  -,  yet  we  may  make  neceftky  here  the  grea- 
teftvertue,  or  the  higlieft  grace  ,  and  that  is  to  come  to 
chrift.  Satan  doth  but  ride  upon  the  weaknefle  of  many , 
proving,  that  they  are  not  worthy  of  Chrifi ,  which  is  the 
way  oid.Sophift^  to  prove  an  evident  truth  that  cannot  be 
denied ,  But  there’s  no  greater  vantage  can  be  had  againft 
Sin  and  Satan  then  this  •  becaufe  I  am  unworthy  of  Chrift^ 
and  out  of  meafure  finfull ,  and  I  finde  it  is  fo,  ( Satan2^nd 
confcience  teaching  me  that  truth,  to  bring  me  on  a  falfe 
conclufion)  therefare  ought  I,  therefore  muft  I  come  to 
chrifi  unworthy  as  lam..  For  Free- grace  is  moved  from 
wijLhia  it  fclf  from  Codt  good  will,  oncly  without  any  mo- 


Serm.XX  I.  riumfh  of  Faith, 


237 


tion  or  adion  from  fin,  to  put  it  Iclf  forth  upon  the  finncr- 
to  the  end,  that  fin  being  exceeding  finfull ,  Grace  imy  be 
abundantly  ;  ar:d  no  thanksto  54/4;?  for  fuggefting  a 

true  principle  i  art  unworthy  of  ChnH) 
falfc  conclufion,  {Therefore  thou  art  not  to  come  to  Chrpt)  toi 
the  contrary  arguing  is  ,  Gojp el- logic k,  Safins  reaioning 
fhould  be  good,  if  there  were  no  way  but  the  law  to  give 
life  But'becaufe  there  is  a  Saviour,  a  Gofpel,  and  a  new 
and  living  way  to  He«\’-en:  The  contrary  arguing  is ,  the 

(inners  life  and  happineffe. 

The  (ixt  Ingredient  in  Faith  is  ,  that  the  finner  can  Faith  hath 
lay  hoW  on  the  Promife.  i.  Not  Amply,  but  withrcla- 
tion  to  the  precept-,  for  prefiimptuou^s  fouls  plunge  in  their 
foul  fouls  in  fair  and  precious  prom>res,and  this  is  the  Fat  h  doi.ng^ 
of  for  the  promife  is  not  hoi  t-  •  u 

finners  as  finners,  but  as  to  fuch  finners ,  for  we  make  Fai  th 
to  be  nn  aa  of  a  finner  humbled,  wearied,  laden.poor,  ielt- 
condemned ,  now  thefe  be  not  all  finners,  but  onely  fome 
Idnde  of  finners.  i^ntinomians  make  Faith  an  aa  ot  a  lot- 
tv  Pharifte,  of  one  vildeperfon,  applying  with  an  imme¬ 
diate  touch,  tmmcdiato  contaSlu^hh  hot  boiling,  and  Imoak- 
ino  lulls  to  Chnfls  wounds,  blood,  merits,  without  any 
co°nfcience  of  a  precedent  Commandement,that  theper- 
fon  thus  believing,  fhould  be  humbled,  weaned,  loaden 
orieved  for  fin.I  confeffe  this  is  hafty  hot  work.md  maketh 
Faith  aftride.or  one  Angle  ftep^but  its  a  wanton,fle(hly,ana 
a  prefumptuous  immediate  work  to  lay  hold  on  the  promi- 
fes  of  mercy  and  be  faved :  This  is  the  abfolute 
F  ith  that  Papifts  and  Arminians  flandereth  our  Doarine 
svithall,  becaufc  sve  rejea  all  foregoing  merits,  good 
works,  congruous  difpofitions,  preparations  moving  o 
to  convert  this  man,  becaufehe  hath  fuch  preparations-, 
and  to  rejea  and  to  leave  another  man  to  his  own  lurd- 
neffe  of  heart ,  becaufe  he  hath  no  fuch  payment  m  hand. 


2  58  The  Tr tall  and  Triumph  ef  Faith.  Serm.XXl. 

by  which  he  may  redeem  and  buy  convcrfion,  andche 
Grace  of  eflFe(5fuall  calling*  efpecially,  they  building  all 
upon  a  Babell  of  their  own  brick  and  clay ,  that  free  will  in 
all  ads  of  obedience  before  or  after  converfion,  is  abfb- 
lutely  indifferent  to  do,  or  not  do*,  to  obey,  or  not  obey^  to 
chufe  Heaven  and  life,  Hell  or  death,  as  it  pleafeth  ,  as  be¬ 
ing  free  and  loofed  from  all  Prs^dctermination,  and  fore¬ 
going  morion,  ading  or  bowing  of  the  will,  coming  ci¬ 
ther  from  Gods  naturall  or  his  efficacious  or  rupcrnarurall 
Providence.  And  fbthe  PapiB^r)d  Arminian  on  the  one 
extreamity,inthroneth  nature,  andextolleth  proud  meric, 
and  abafeth  ChriH  and  Free  grace:  The  FamiliH^  Liber¬ 
tine^  and  Antinomian,  on  a  contrary  extremity  and  oppo- 
fition,  turn  man' into  a  block,  and  make  him  a  meer  patient 
in  the  way  to  Heaven  *,  and  under  pretence  of  exalting 
ChriFtzvid  Free~grace^{^x.  up  the  flefh, liberty, licence, loofe-. 
neffe  on  the  throne,  and  make  the  way  to  Heaven  on  the 
other  extremity  as  broad,  as  to  comply  with  all  prefump- 
tuous  proud  flefhly  men,  walking  after  their  lulls,  and  yet 
fas  they  dream)  believing  in  Chrifi.  2.  The  foul  fecth 
Chrift  in  all  his  beauty ,cxcellencie,  trcafurcs  of  Frec-grace 
lapped  up  with  the  curtain  of  many  precious  promifes ; 
now  the  naturall  man  knowing  the  liteiall  meaning  and 
fenfe  of  the  promifes,reeth  in  them  but  words  of  gold,  and 
things  a  far  off*  and  in  truth,  taketh  heaven  to  be  a  bcau- 
tifull  and  golden  phancy  *,  and  the  Goffel-premifes^  a  fliower 
of  pretious  Rubies ,  Saphirs^  Diamonds  ,  fallen  out  of  the 
clouds  only  in  a  night  dream-and  therefore  jeers  and  feoffs 
at  the  day  of  ludgement,  and  at//c4'i;^«  and  Hell^i  Pet. 
1,2,3.  For  can  every  capacity  fmclland  taftethe  unfearch- 
able  riches  of  Christy  the  fulneffeoF  God  in  the  womb  of 
the  promifes,  by  medicating  on  them,  and  fending  them, in 
their  fweetnefTc  and  heavenly  excellency, down  to  the  affe- 
dions  to  embrace  them  <  No,ic  cannot  be, that  words  and 

founds. 


Serm.XXl.  T'heTriaiandTrittmphef  Faith,  5  3P 

founds,  and  fyllables,  can  fo  work  upon  a  naturall  fpirit  ; 

If  you  (how  not  to  a  buyer  pretious  and  rare  commodities, 
and  bring  them  not  before  the  fun,  he  fliall  never  be  taken 
fo  with  things  hidden  in  your  coffers,  as  to  be  in  love  with 
them,  and  to  fell  all  he  hath  and  buy  them  ^  Preachers  cannot, 
nay , its  not  in  their  power  to  make  the  naturall  fpirit  fee  the 
beauty  of  ChriH  •,  Paul  Preacheth  it,but  the  Gofpel  is  hid¬ 
den  from  the  blinded  man,  2  Cor.  4.3.  If  I  cannot  Com¬ 
municate  light,  far  lefte  can  I  infufelove  in  the  foul  of  a 
loft  man.  3.  Literall  knowledge  of  Chri^M  not  in  the  3* 
power  of  naturall  men  *,  but  laying  down  this  ground,that 
a  Pharifee  lend  eyes  and  eares  to  ChriH  and  his"  miracles  ^ 

The  light  ofthe  Gofpel  worketh  as  a  naturall  agent  ^  for  „ 

make  open  windows  in  a  houfe,whcther  the  indweller  will  as 

or  he  will  not, the  fun  fhal-dart  in  day  light  upon  the  houfe,  a  naturall 
foh.  7.28.  Theft  cryed  fefu^  in  the  Temple ^  as  he  taupht^  fty- 
Te  both  knew  me^  and  ye  know  whence  I  am.  And  thtrc  is 
a  covering  upon  the  fpirituall  fenfes  and  faculties  of  the 
foul  of  naturall  men ,  that  though  eyes,  and  eares,  and 
minde,  and  foul  be  opened  •,  yet  its  as  unpolTible  for  the  na¬ 
turall  4'h'it,  or  the  Preacher  to  remove  that  covering,  as  to 
remove  a  Mountain  ,  it  being  as  heavy  as  a  Mountain  :  And 
therefore  there  be  three  bad  (ignes  in  a  naturall  fpirit;  i  .His 
light,which  is  but  literall, is  a  burden  to  him,  it  but  vexerh 
him  to  know  ChriH^  and  if  a  beam  of  light  fall  in  on  the 
apple  of  the  eye  of  a  naturall  confcience,  its  as  a  thorne 
between  the  bone  and  the  flcdi,  the  man  (hall  not  fleep,and 
yetheisnotfteke.  I  doubt  if  either  Achitophef  Oifudas 
wakened  with  their  light  could  deep. 2. Though  a  promife 
ftiould  difpLite  and  argue  ChriH  in  at  the  door  of  the  natu¬ 
rall  mans  foul,  as  the  Gofpel  by  way  of  arguing  may  do 
much,  y.i%.foh.\z.  37.  Heb.  ii.  i.  The  w^ord  of 
the  Gofpel  being  a  rationall ,  convincing  Syllogifme ,  as 
Chrifi  faith,  J-oh.  13.24.  Put  mrothey  have  both  feen^and 

hated  f  1 

I  ** 


240 


TheTrtall  und  Triumph  of  Faith,  Serm.XXI. 

hated  both  me  and  Father,  Yet  men  may  fee  the  princi¬ 
ples  and  the  conciufion,  and  hate  &  pradically  fufpend  the 
3.  alTcnt  fromrhe  conclufion.  3.  Converfion  is  feared  as  a 
great  danger  hy  naturall  men,  left  the  promifes  put  them 
on  the  pain  and  the  main- mill  of  godlinefte.  For  men  do 
flee  nothing  but  that  which  they  apprehend  as  evill,  dan¬ 
gerous,  and  fo  the  true  objed  of  fear.  Now  when  Fdlix 
and  ^grippa  were  both  upon  the  wheels,!  cannot  fay  that 
Qorwcfion  formally  was  begun  •  ytt  materially  it  was,  the 
one  trembled,  and  fo  was  afraid  ,  and  fled,  and  did  put 
Paul  away  till  another  time  ^  then  he  faw  the  danger  of 
Grace,  24.  23,2^.  The  other  faith, he  was  ^4// 

4  Chriflidjt  •  ( but  it  was  the  pooreft  half)  and  he  arofe  am 
went  aftde^AFl,  26,  28.30,31.  The  naturall  Ipirit  may  be 
convinced  by  the  promifes,  and  have  the  pap  in  his  mouth, 
but  dare  not  milk  out  the  fap  and  fweetnefle  of  the  prorai- 
fes,  Matth.  13.13.  Their  eyes  they  have  clofedy  lejl  at  any  time 
they  fhould  fee  with  their  eyes,  am  hear  with  their  ears^  and 
Jhould  under  ft  and  with  their  hearty  and  fhould  be  converted, and 
J  fhould  heal  them.  So  is  it,  Ifa.  6.  i  o.  In  which  words  con¬ 
verfion  is  feared  as  an  evill,  as  is  clear  •,  So  one  wretch  faid, 
he  was  once  in  danger  to  be  catched^  when  a  Puritan  Preacher  (as 
he  faid )  was  Preaching  with  Divine  power  and  evidence  of 
4*  thefpiritof  God.  4.  Thetruebelieversfoulhathinflu- 
cnce  on  the  promifes,  to  a(ft  upon  them,  to  draw  comfort 
out  of  them,  Pfal.  119  pz.  Unleffe  thy  Law  had  been  my  de^ 
li^ht,  1  fhould  have  perijhed  in  mine  affiiFlion,  ver.  8 1 .  LMy 
foul  fainteth  for  thy  Salvation  *,  (But)  /  hope  in  thy  word. 
And  there’s  a  reciprocation  of  adions  here  ^  the  word 
a<ftcth  upon  the  foul  again,  Pfal.  i  ip.  50.  This  is  my  comfort 
in  my  afftiFlton^  for  thy  word  hath  quickned  me.  A  dead  Faith 
is  like  a  dead  hand,  a  living  hand  may  lay  hold  on  a  dead 
hand*,  but  there’s  no  reciprocation  of  adions  here,  the 
dead  hand  cannot  lay  hold  on  the  living  hand*,ro  the  living 

wite 


Scrm.  XXT 


The  Tridl  and  T rmmfh  of  Faith.  241 

wife  may  kiiie,  and  embrace  the  dead  husband,  but  chere 
can  come  no  reciprocal!  aSt  of  life  from  the  dead  husband 
to  her,  nor  can  he  kiffe  and  embrace  her:  The  promife  may 
a<5t  upon  the  natural  1  fpiric,  to  move  and  affed  him,  but  he 
cm  put  forth  no  vitall  ad  upon  the  promife  to  embrace  it, 
or  lay  hold  upon  the  promtfe  :  But  the  promife  adeth  up¬ 
on  the  Believer  to  quicken  him,  and  he  again  putteth  forth 
an  ad  of  life  to  embrace  the  promife,  and  putteth  forth  on 
it,  fome  ad  of  vital!  heat,  to  adhere  and  cleave  to,and  with 
warmneffe  of  heart  to  love  it  •,  and  here  the  cafe  is  as  when 
the  living  hand  layeth  hold  on  the  living  hand,  they  warm 
one  another  mutually,  according  to  that  which  Paul  faith, 
Phil.?,r2-  But  I  follow  aft er^  if  that  I  way  apprehend  that 
for  which  alfo  I  am  apprehended  of  Chrijl  fefus :  Here  be  two 
living  things,  Chrifl,  and  believing  Paul  ading  mutu  dly 
one  upon  another,  theres  a  heart  and  a  life  upon  each  fide. 

5 .  Faith  under  hunting  and  great  ffraits  can  fo  improve  5. 
the  promife  as  to  put  an  holy  and  modefl:  challenge  upon 
God,ro  Pp/.i  19.4P.  afflided  David  faith,  Remember  the 
word  unto  thy  fet  vant^  upon  which  thi  u  haft  eaufed  me  to  hope^ 
and  the  Church,  ^er.  14.21.  Do  not  abhor  m  for  thy  names 
fake^  do  not  dtfgrace  the  throne  of  thy  glory remember^  break 
not  thy  Covenant  with  m  ;  and  the  Lord  commandeth  that  this 
challenge  be  put  on  him.,  lfa.43 .2  <5.  Put  me  in  remembrance ftet 
m  plead  together  •  then  he  giveth  faith  leave  to  plead  bn  the 
contrary  with  God  •,.naturall  fpirits  faint,  and  cannot  fb 
far  own  the  promife,  as  to  plead  with  God  by  their  right 
and  juft  claime  to  the  promife :  Now  the  fourth  point  con¬ 
cerning  faith,  is  what  grounds  and  Warrants  the 

hath  to  believe.  point  con  • 

•  4.  Its  an  ordinary  challenge  made  by  Satan.^  confcience^  ceming 
and  the  Arminian,  fince  Chrift  died  not  for  all  and  every 
one  of  mankiridc  •,  and  all  are  not  chofen  to  life  eternall,  \v.u rams 
but  only  thofe,  on  whom  the  Lord  is  pleafcd,  according  to  of  bdie 


7/^2  T'heTriall  and  Triumph  of  pAtth,  Serm.XXI. 

T* 

the  free  decree  ot  Ele(5tiori  to  confer  the  grace  of  believing. 
What  wari'ant  can  the  unworthy  (inner  have  to  believe,and 
to  own  the  merits  of  Chrift  ?  For  he  knoweth  nothing  of 
the  Elcdlion,  or  Reprobation  that  are  hidden  in  Gods  etcr- 
nall  mindc  :  for  Anfwcr, 

I I .  Its  no  prefumption  in  me  to  believe  in  Chrift  before 
The  War-  j  know  whither  I  be  chofen  to  falvation  or  not, for  nothing 
cla/meof  a  hinder  me  in  this  cafe  to  believe,fave  only  prefumption 
finner  why  as  the  adverfarics  fay,  but  it  is  not  prefumption,  becaufc 
beUcK  prefumption  is  when  the  foul  is  lifted  up,  and  T owred  like 

an  high  building,  as  the  word  is,  And  therefore 

the  lifted  up  man,  Ssy  Gnophef  is  he  that  hideth  himfelf  in 
GnupbeU  3.  high  Caftle-,as  every  unbelieving  prefumptuous  (bul  hath 
fmmmuefi  Eis  own  Caftlc,  the  unbeliever  hath  either  one  Ophel^ 
mUage  high  T ower  or  other,  either  the  King,  friends,  ricfies  or 
generum.  his  own  wifdom,  for  his  God  on  wnich  he  refteth,  befide 
the  God  that  the  Scripture  recommendeth  to  us  as  our  on¬ 
ly  rock  and. foul-confidence :  All  men  on  earth  live,  and 
do  all  morall  anions,  even  when  they  goon  in  a  wicked 
life,  as  flaves  of  Hell,  to  rvork  all  uncleanneffe  withgreedtmffe^ 
upon  fomc  ground  of  faith,  though  a  moft  falfe  and  coun¬ 
terfeit  Faith,  that  they  (hall  profper  by  evildoing,and  that 
fin  (hall  make  them  happy,  fo  PfaLio,^,  The  wicked man^ 
Praifeth  the  wicked man^  then  he  muft  believe  that 
wickedneflfe  maketh  men  praife  worthy,  and  this  belief  is 
but  prefumptuous  confiding,  and  refting  on  a  Tower  of 
his  own  building :  Now  to  believe  in  Chrift,  though  the 
decree  of  Elc(5iionbc  not  revealed  to  me,is  no  prefumption^ 
for  I  am  not  obliged,  before  I  believe,  to  know  that  I  am 
Elededto  Glory  :  It  being  one  of  Godsfecrcts  not  re¬ 
vealed  in  the  wordjbut  made  manifeft  to  mt^After  I  believe^ 
and  am  fealed  unto  the  day  of  Redemption  :  and  therefore  in 
a  humble  refting  on  Chrift  ,  though  the  foul  know 
not  his  Ele<ftion ,  which  is  not  revealed  in  the  word, 

in 


Serm.XXI. 


The  trUll  and  T riumfh  of  Faith, 


243 


in  that  condition  there  can  be  qo  Pride  nor  prefiimption  5 
forheisfelf  wife,  and  prefumptuous,  who  intrudeth  into 
thofe  things  that  he  hath  not  feen.  Col, 2, 18.  knoweth  not 
that  which  God  hath  revealed,  and  fo  which  he  ought  to 
know*,  now  the  Believer  ought  not  to  know,  that  he  is  e- 
leded  to  glory  *,  he  yet  being  an  unbeliever,  To  his  know- 
ledc'e  cannot  deviate  from  a  rule  which  doth  not  oblige  to 
conformity  therewith  as  with  a  Rule*,  the  Pourtrad  of 
Cafar  doth  not  erre  from  the  famplar,  becaufe  it  is  not  like 
'  a  Bull  or  a  Horfe,  bccaufe  neither  a  Bull  nor  a  Horfe  is 

the  due  famplar.  ,  ,  ^  l  r 

2.  To  warrant  an  unworthy  humble  finner  to  believe  3» 

there’s  no  need  of  a  pofitivc  Warrant,  or  of  a  voice  to  fay 
{thoa  art  e  leafed  to  glofy ,  therefore  believe^  the  ivord  is  ntar  the 
in  th)  mouth  *,  yea,  there  is  a  commandment  laid  upon  the 
humbled  finner  {Come  0  may^^and loaden finner  to  Chrifl^  and 
beeafed)  Now  when  thewinde  bloweth  fweetly  and  fairc 
upon  an  humbled  finner, who  is  eleded  to  glory, there  goech 
the  Spirit  of  the  Gofpel  along  with  this  Commandment 
and  the  word  of  Commandment,  and  the  fpirit  united  in 
one,adlcth  and  worketh  fo  upon  the  foul,  that  the  humbled 
finner  cannot  be  deluded  and  led  on  a  rock  of  prefumptionj 
for  this  fpirit  joyneth  and  clofeth  with  his  fpirit,  and  he  as 
one  of  chrifts  flieep,  knoweth  this  to  be  the  voice  of  Chrifi . 

I  grant  when  the  fame  command  of  Tiith  comethto  the 
cars  of  a  Reprobate,  he  may  upon  a  falfe  ground  believe, 
or  rather  prefume  •  he  neither  being  rightly  humbled,  and 
fitted  for  nor  can  the  Reprobate  know  and  dilcetn 

thewinde  of  the  fpirit,  breathing  with  the  command,  and 
aiffing  upon  his  fpirit,  becaufe  that  winde  neither  can,  nor 
doth  breath  upon  any  Reprobate,  and  there  is  no  need  of 
any  poficive  Warrant  to  alcertaine  a  childe  ot^  God  to  be¬ 
lieve  ,  befide  the  commandment  of  Faith  inlived  and 
quickned  with  the  fpirit  going  along  with  it,  fpr  that 

Kk  2  com- 


244  Tridl  and  Triumph  «f  Faith,  Scrm  .XXL 

cominand  fo  qiuckned  doth  put  Tuch  a  rcall  ftampe  of  an 
evident  tcftimony,  that  he  hath  claime  to  ChriH,or\  whom  ^ 
the  fpirit  and  the  command  doth  11)  ad,  that  he  feckcth  no 
more  any  other  evidence  to  prove  his  claime  to  Chrift,then 
the  Lambc  needcth  any  evidence  to  prove,that  of  ten  him* 
died  fheep^this  only  that  ofFereth  to  it  her  paps  and  milke 
rnuft  be  its  dam  or  mother,  and  none  oF  the  reft  of  the 
flock  :  But  how  do  I  know  that  it  is  the  fpirit  that  goeth 
along  with  the  Commandment  of  believing  I  It  may  be  a 
delufion,  Bcfide  that,  a  deluding  fpirit  for  the  moft 

part,  doth  not  go  every  way  along  with  the  word :  Ir  this 
fpirit  keep  Gods  order,  to  work  upon  the  humbled  and 
felf  difpairins  {inner,  who  is  willing  to  receive  Chriji  upon 
hi  s  own  condition,  it  is  not  like  to  a  deluding  fpirit  •  for  if 
the  word  of  commandment  to  believe,  and  die  fpirit  agree 
in  o"e,  it  cannot  be  a  delufion,  phancie  Icadctli  no  man  to 
Faith.  2.  When  objedts  of  life  work  upon  life,  they  can¬ 
not  deceive  ,  efpccially  all  the  (enfes,  Hearin^^ ,  Seeing, 
Tafting,  Feeling,  Smelling  •,  the  excellency  and  fvveetnelle 
of  Chnfi,  going  along  with  the  word,cannot  be  delufion  5- 
a  man  may  imagine  that  he  Teeth  and  hearech,  and  yet  his 
fenfes  may  be  deceived  •,  but  that  all  the  fenfes,  efpecially 
all  the  fpirit uall  fenfes,  and  that  a  man  imagineth  that  he 
liveth  a  naturall  life  and  is  dead,  is  rare. 

3.  Faith  can  ftand  upon  one  foot,  even  on  a  gencrall 
word  ^  hence  this  is  a  Gofpel  word  in  the  Prophets  which 
requireth  Faith,  T urn  to  the  Lord  for  he  is  mere  i full,  Jer.3. 1 2 
Joel  2.1?.  Jon.  4.2.  And  becaufc  a  gencrall  promife  re¬ 
ceived  with  heart-adherence  and  confidence  giveth  glory 
to  God ^  and  ifit  be  holden  forth  to  an  humbled  foul  who 
is  now  within  the  lifts  and  bounds  of  Grace,  and  for  any 
thing  that  the  perfi)n  thus  laden  with  fin  knowethonthe 
contrary  (for  the  fecrets  of  Eledion  and  Reprobation  be- 
longeth  to  the  Lord)  Chrtft  mindeth  and  intendech  to  him 
Salvation,thercfore  heistobelieve.  4.  This^ 


Serm.XXl.  Thelrtali  andTrmmph  of  Faith,  ?45 

4.  This  would  be  confidered,  that  unbelief  breaketh  4. 
with  ChriU  firft,  before  ChriH  break  with  the  unbeliever  • 
and  the  Ele6t  of  God  finderh  no  mo’-e,  nor  any  higher  fa¬ 
vour  in  the  kinde  of  excernall  means^to  open  the  Lambs 
Book  of  Life,  which  is  fcaled  and  clofed  with  Gods  own 
hand, then  the  Commandnuentof  believing.  Now  when 
our  Lord  maketh  offer  of  the  Kingdom  of  Tons  to  flaves, 
and  cideth  his  Jewe’l  o^Chrift  offered  in  the  Golfcl  in  the 
lap  and  bofome  of  a  B  id  ird,  what  ever  be  the  Lords  fecrec 
Decree  and  purpofe  in  fo  doing-  The  Baftard  is  to  take 
God  at  his  word, and  to  catch  the  opportunity  of  Gods  love 
in  fo  far ,  and  if  he  do  it  nor,  the  Gofpel  offer  to  the  Re¬ 
probate  being  a  treaty  of  peace,then  the  treaty  breaketh  oif 
firft  upon  his  iidc-,for  Chiift  cometh  within  a  mile  of  mer¬ 
cy  to  meet  the  {infier,and  the  finner  cometh  not  the  fourth 
part  of  a  mile,  yea,  not  half  a  ftep  of  love  and  thankfull  o- 
bedience  to  meet  Chrift  •  and  fo  Chiift  killeth  the  unbe¬ 
liever  with  the  fweecnefte  of  the  preventing  coiittefieof 
offered  mt  rcy. 

5.  But  if  the  /inner  be  wearied,  and  loaden,  and  feeth,  5 
though  through  a  cloud  only ,  Chrifl  only  rnuft  help  and 
ftive,  if  not,  he  is  utterly  and  eternally  loft  :  What  is  there 
upon  Chrifts  put  to  liinder  thee  to  believe  <  O  guilty 
wretch  !  0  (fliith  he)  I  fear  Chrifl  only  offtreth  h/?nfelf  to  me, 
bat  he  mindeth  no  Salvation  to  ?  C^nf,  Is  not  this  to 
raifeanevill  report  and  ft  inderon  the  hel^  one  of  ifrael  1 
Tor  Chrifts  offer  is  really  an  offer,  and  in  fo  fir,  its  reall 
love,  though  it  cannot  infer  the  love  of  Eie6fion  to  glory 
yetthetotall  deniall  of  this  offer, openeth  up  the  black  fcal 
of  Reprobation  to  heathens  without  the  Church-and  there¬ 
fore  its  lov'^e  to  thee,  if  thou  be  humbled  forfiii.  2.  And 
h  ve  half  an  eye  to  the  unfearchable  riches  of  Goffel  mircy, 

3.  And  be  felf  condemned.  4.  'And  have  half  a  defire  of 
Chrili  I,  thou  may  ft  expound  love  by  love,  and  lay  hold  on 


The  fifth 
point  of 
falfc  Faith, 
and  the  ufc 
of  all. 
Grace 
cflcntiall 
to  Faith. 

Dive  IS 
forts  of 
people  who 
cannot 
have  Faith. 

I. 


246  The  Trull  and T rmmph  of  F^th .  Se rm .  X  X  I 

■  I  ■  ■  -  -  — ■  -  _  _  _ 

the  promire  and  be  faved ;  An  errour  of  humble  love  to 
ChrtB  is.no  errour. 

That  which  is  next,  is  a  word  of  the  EflTentia!  principle 
of  true  Faith,  and  that  is  a  proportionable  mcafiire  of  grace, 
pW.  r.  2  p.  required  in  Faith:  men  naturally  imagine  that 
faith  is  a  work  of  nature  •  hence  that  fpeech  of  a  multi¬ 
tude  of  Atheifts  (/  believe  all  mydayes^  I  believe  night  and 
day)  But  they  never  believe  at  all,  who  think  and  fay,  they 
believe  alwayes.  The  Jervs  afferted  that  they  believed  Mo~ 
fes  alwayes,  and  fb  oppofe  ihcmfelves  to  the  man  altoge¬ 
ther  born  in  ftn^^oh.g,^tx.  28,  2p.  compared  with  ver. 
34.  But  told  them,  they  neither  believed  the  Me(ft- 
ahj  nor  Mo  fes  ^  chap.  5.  ver.  35,  36,37.  Nature  WvUketh  al¬ 
wayes  alike,  and  without  intermiffion  or  freedome.  The 
Floods  alwayes  move ,  the  Fountain  alwayes  caft  out 
Breams,  the  fire  alwayes  burncth,  the  Lamb  alwayes  fieeth 
from  the  Wolf  ^  but  the  wind-of  the  fpirit,  doth  not  al¬ 
wayes  enacB  the  foul  to  believe  •  they  arc  not  in  an  ill  cafe 
who  wrcftle  with  unbelief,  and  finde  the  heart  and  take  it, 
in  the  wayes  of  doubting  and  terrours,  as  feeling  that  be¬ 
lieving  is  a  motion  up  the  moun^,  and  fomewhat  violent* 
facilland  connaturall  ads  cannot  be  fupernaturall  ads  of 
Faith :  Its  no  bad  fign  to  complain  of  a  low  ebbe  Sea,  and 
of  neither  Moon  light, nor  Bar  light.  2.  Its'unpoBible 
they  can  fubmit  to  give  the  glory  of  believing  to  Godfm 
whofe  heart  there’s  a  rotten  principle  deBrudivc  of  Faith, 
and  that  is  an  ambitious  humour  of  feeking  glory  from 
men, 5. 44.  Little  F  ith  there’s  in  Kings  Courts,  Faith 
dwelleth  not  in  a  high  Spirit.  3.  Such  as  take  Rehgion 
by  the  hand  upon  falfe  and  baBard  motives,  as  the  Sum¬ 
mer  of  the  GofpeLand  fame,  cafe,  gain,  honour,  cannot 
believe:  A  thorny  Faith  is  no  Faith,  Matth,  13.22.  A 
Carnall  mans  Faith  muB  be  true  to  its  own  principles .  and 
muB  lye  levcll  with  externalls,  fo  as  Court ,  eale ,  the 

world. 


2. 


3- 


Scrm.XXI. 


The  Triall  and  Triumph  of  Faith. 


247 


world  and  its  fweec  adjun<5ls,  are  a  meafuring  line  to  a 
rotten  rooted  Faith ,  neither  longer  nor  broader  then 
time,  it  goeth  not  one  fpan  length  within  the  lifts  of  Eter^ 
nity.  4.  Phancy  cannot  be  Faith  •  fuch  as  have  not  Gof- 
pel-  knowledge  of  Chrjft.^  cannot  believe  •  but  muft  do  as  the 
Traveller,  who  unaware  fetteth  his  foot  on  a  Serpent  in  the 
way,  and  fuddcnly  ftarteth  backward,  fix  fteps  for  one, 
.E/;  7«  cwow  :foh.  6. 66,  So  do  they  that  phancy  all  the  Gojpel 
tobeaCarnall  or  a  Morall  dircourfe,  5.  Thofe  cannot 
have  Faith,  in  whofc  heart  the  Gofpel  lyech  above  ground. 
Devils  and  fin  having  made  the  heart  hat  d  like  the  Summer 
ftreets^  Matth.  1^,19.  wkh  daily  treading  and  walking  on 
them.  A  ftony  Faith,  or  a  Faith  that  groweth  out  of  a 
ftone,  cannot  oea  faving  Faith:  There’s  a  heart  that  is  a 
daily  walk,  in  which  the  Devil  (as  it  were)  aireth  himlelf. 
6,  If  Chrift  have  given  the  laft  knock  at  the  door,  and  all 
in-paftages  be  clofed  up,  and  heart- infpirations  gone,  there 
can  be  no  more  any  fort  of  faith  there,F/>^,4. 19.  2Tim  4. 2 . 
The  heart  is  like  a  dried  up  arm  in  fbme ,  all  the  oile  in  the 
bones  are  fpent.  y.Loofe  walking  with  greedinefle,argues 
that  hell  hath  taken  fiie  on  the  out- works  of  the  foul./Zf//  in 
the  hands  &  tongue  as  in  the  out- wheels,  muft  argue  heU  & 
unbelief  in  the  heart  and  the  in- wheels,  i .  Loofc  believers 
go  to  Heaven  by  miracles,  I  dare  go  to  Hell  for  a  man ,  if 
fuch  an  one  go  to  Heaven ,  who  liveth  prophanely  ,  and 
faith, He  hath  a  good  heart  within :  2. The  going  in  waics 
of  blood,  Extortion  ,  Covetous  Idolatrie,  belyeth  the 
decree  of  cledbion  to  Glor'j,  Grace  leadeth  no  man  to  the 
Eaft,  with  his  face  and  motion  clofe  to  the  Weft.  3.  This 
way  of  working  by  contraries,  is  not  Gods  way  :  God  can 
worke  by  contraries ,  but  he  will  not  have  us  to  work  by 
contraries.  There’s  fome  heaven  of  holineffe  in  the  court- 
gate  to  the  Heaven  of  happinefte.  8.  Faith  ovcr-looketh 
time,  Heb.  1 1 . 10.  AbrahamXookQ^  for  another  City.Faith 

in 


4- 


5^- 


6, 


7- 


1. 


2. 


3* 


8. 


248 


'The  T rinll  and T riumph  $f  Faith,  Scrm.XX~ir. 


A  great 
Faith. 
Ingredi¬ 
ents  of  a 
ftroiig 
Faith. 

1.  Strong 
Fraying 


in  m^ofesvjSiS  great  with  childe  of  heaven  ,1^.25.  He  had  an 
eje  to  the  recompence  of  reward.  Eternity  of  Glory,  is  the 
birth  of  Faith.  Oh  !  we  look  not  to  the  declining  of  our 
fun,  its  high  afternoon,  of  our  pecce  of  day,  eleven  hourcs 
is  gone,  and  the  twelfth  hour  is  on  the  wheels, and  1  fee  not 
my  own  gray  hairs  •  Its  upon  the  margin  and  borders  of 
night,  and  I  know  not  where  to  lodge.  We  ai'e  like  the 
manjfwimming  through  broad  waters, and  heknowethrot 
what  is  before  him, he  fwimeth  thorow  deeper  and  deeper 
parts  of  the  river,  and  at  length ,  a  crampe  and  a  flitch  co- 
meth  on  arms  and  leggs,  and  he  finketh  to  the  bottom  and 
drowns:  We  fwim  through  dayes,  weeks.raoneths,  veers, 
winters,  and  arc  daily  deeper  in  time^while  at  length  death 
bereave  us  of  flrength  oflcggs  and  arms,  and  we  fink  over 
head  and  ears  in  Eternide.  Oh  !  Who  like  the  fleepy  man, 
is  loofing  his  clothes, and  putting  off  the  garments  of  dark- 
neffe,  and  would  gladly  fleep  with  Chrifl  i  Men  are  clofe 
buttoned,  and  like  day-men, when  its  dark  night.  Its  fear- 
full  to  lye  down  with  our  day-clothes,  J-oh  20.  1 1 .  Sin  is 
a  fad  winding- fheet ;  Oh  !  Whatbeleever  faith,  I  would 
have  a  fuit  of  clothes  for  the  high  Court  and  Throne  to  be 
an  EfTay,  to  fee  how  a  fuit  of  glory  would  become  me 
Thus  much  for  Faith. 

SERMON  XXI  I. 

NOw  a  word  of  a  flrong  and  great  ,  and  wkhall 

of  a  weak  and  fainting  Faith.  For  the  moft  I  go  not 
horn  the  Text,  to  find  out  the  ingredients  of  a  great  Faith. 
I .  A  ftrong,  praying,  and  a  crying  Faith,  is  a  great  Faith. 
So  muff  Chrijis  Faith  have  been ,  who  prayed  with  fliong 
cries  and  tears  :  Strong  Faith  maketh  fore  fides  ,  in  pray¬ 
ing  as  this  woman  prayed  with  good  will^here’s  an  effica¬ 
cious  defire  to  be  rid  of  a  finfull  temptation,  as  Paul  pray¬ 
ed  thrice  to  be  freed  of  the  prick  in  the  flelh.  Their  Faith 
is  weak,  who  dare  not  pray  againft  feme  Idoll  fins :  Or,.  2. 


I  w  _  ^  ...  .  : _ _  _ ^ - - -  ' 

Scrm.XXII.  7he  Tridl And Trtnmf)f of  Faith,  249 

If  they  pray,  its  but  gently,  with  a  wifh,  not  to  be  heard. 

2.The  womans  crying,  herinftant  pleading  in  Faith, yea  %  inftant 
I .  Above  the  Difciples  care  for  her  •,  yea^  above  Chrifts  ^'leading, 
feeming  g^owmes,  who  denied  her  to  be  his,  who  reproa¬ 
ched  her  as  a  dog,argueth  great  grace,  great  humility  with 
ftrong  adherence, and  fo  great  faith. 

2.  ForFaithfailethfometimes  with  a  ftrpngtide,  and  2. 
a  faire  winde  •,  according  as  the  Moon  hath  an  afpe(5l  on  the 
Sun,  fo  is  it  full,  or  not  full,  when  the  wheels  are  fet  right 

to  the  Sun,  the  clock  moveth  and  goeth  right :  The  fairer 
and  more  clear  fight  that  Faith  hath.of  Chrift,  the  ftronger  Grawfre- 
are  thea(^s  of  Faith,  it  cannot  be  denied  but  Faith  hath  a  quired  in 
good,  and  an  ill  day  :  becaufe  grace  is  various,  its  no  ftrong  believing, 
proofe  that  its  not  grace.  . 

3.  To  put  Faith  in  all  its  parts,  in  light,  in  flaying  on  3.  / 
C^r//?,  in  affiance,  in  adherance,  ih  fell- diffidence,  in  fub- 
miflive  affenting  forth  in  all  its  ads,  and  to  lift  the  foul  all 

off  the  earth,  reqnireth  Chrifts  high  Spring-tide  •  its  not 
cafie  to  put  all  the  powers  that  do  ad  in  Faith  a  float,  efpe- 
cially  becaufe  a  ftrong  faith  iS  a  great  veftell,  and  therefore 
more  of  Chrifts  tide  is  required  for  weighing  Anchor,  and 
Launcing  forth :  The  wings  of  a  Sparrow  fhould  not  raife 
an  Eagle  off  the  earth,  the  limbs  of  a  Pifmire  could  not 
fuit  with  a  Horfe  or  an  Elephant, there  is  need  of  a  ftrong 
winged  foul  to  believe,  eTpecially  againft  hope. 

4.  To  believe  Chrift, when  midnight  fpeaketh  blacknefle  4. 

of  wrath,  requireth  eyes  and  light  of  miracles  •,  yea,  its  a 
greater  work  then  the  very  miracles  of  C  hr  iff  fdm  14. 1 2 . 

But  efpccially  when  Chrift  is  abfeht,  its  with  the  foul,  as 
with  a  clock,  in  which  the  wheels  are  broken,  the  paffes  or 
weights  arc  fallen  down. 

I  O  b j ed.  I .  But  1  aime  andindedvour  to  belie*vf  hut  can  do 

I  nothing ^  and  mthout  his  ^face  my  'violence  to  heaven  ii  without 

fruit.  Anf.  i.  Its  true ftiQ  Semipelagians  halfingof  the  work 

LI  of 


Ohj  .1, 


2  50  T'he  TrUB.  and  Triumph  of  Faith,  Serm.XX  II. 

of  believing,  and  the  glory  of  it  between  co-operating 
‘  grace  and  will,  as  if  nature  could  divide  the  Ipoile  with  the 
grace  of  Chrift,  is  damnable  pride*,  but  its  Gods  way  to 
halfc  the  work  between  Chrift  within,  in  regard  ofthe  ha¬ 
bit  of  grace,  and  Chrift  without,  in  regard  of  the  allifting 
grace  of  God,  Luk,  15.20,  While  he  wa^  )et  a  great  way  offy 
his  father  farv  him^  and  ran  and  fell  on  his  neck^  and  ki(fed  him-^ 
Chrift  re-  chrif  rewardeth  not  natures  aims  with  grace,  nor  doth  he 
gr^aawuh  make  gifts  the  work,and  gracc  thc  hire,  or  natures  labour 
grace.  the  racc,  and  grace  the  Garland  :  but  he  rewardeth  grace 
'  ‘  with  grace,  and  chat  of  meer  grace,gp0/>.r5.3.  He  hath  in 
his  Decree  and  Promife  marfhalled  fuch  and  fuch  ads  of 
grace  to  ftand  befide  others,  and  that  by .  Covenant  *,  and 
therefore  believe,  that  you  may  believe  ^  pray,  that  you 
may  pray. 

Ohj,2,  Objed.2.  But  who  canaSi  faving  grace  ^without  the  blowing 
&f  faving  grace I  can  no  mere  do  it ^  then  /  can  command  the 
WeB  wind£toblow  when  I  hft.  ^nf.  I  grant  all,  nor  do  I 
(peak  this  to  infinuate,  that  Free-will  fitteth  at  the  helme, 
or  that  Grace  fleepeth,  and  Will  waketh,  the  contrary  is 
an  evident  truth  :  yet  give  me  leave  to  lay,  theres  ods  be¬ 
tween  blowing  of  the  winde,  and  making  ready  the  fails  : 
Though  Sea-men  cannot  make  wind,  nor  is  it  their  fault 
to  want  winde,  yet  can  they  prepare  the  Sails,  and  hoife 
them  up  to  welcome  the  winde  *,  we  cannot  create  the  brea¬ 
things  of  the  fpirit,  yet  are  we  tomifte  thefe  breathing^5 
and  this  is  a  fitting  of  the  Sails,  and  wearetojoync  with 
the  Cpirits  breathings.  ChrlB  bindeth  up  the  windes  in  his 
garment,  fo  as  if  one  look  of  faith,  or  halfe  a  fpirituall 
OiOLild  ranfom  me  from  hell,  I  have  it  notin  ftock  - 
ail  fupL-  therefore  hath  God  ordered  fuch  a  difpenfation,  that  in  all 
Stovall  ftirringsof  grace,  ;the  firft  fpdng^  Prinerpium  motus^  the 
fountain- rife  of  ca/li/tg  f  efus  Lordy  {hd\\  he  up  in  Heaven 
at-the  right  hand  of  the  Father,,  and  the  fartc  end  of  any 

graci- 


ersciou's  thought,  is  as  far  above  me  as  the  heart  of  Chreft 
who  is  in  the  Heaven  of  Heavens  is  above  the  earth, though 
ve  think  nothing  of  it  and  better  Chrift  be  my  Stevs  r, , 
and  that  the  Gofpelbe  at  the  end  of  all  afts  of  grace,  as 
that  Chrifl  be  Free-wills  debtor :  More  reafon  chrifl  be 
Creditor  then  debtor  to  his  Redeemed  ones :  i.l  '‘"ow  the 
childe  of  God  may  be  fo  far  forth  lazie,  as  that  its  his  fai.lt 
that  the  wind  bloweth  not ,  if  we  fpeak  of  a  morali  caufe. 
5.  Its  his  part  to  joyne  with  the  working  of  affifting  grace, 

tohuworkiHi^hichmorhthin  mcmightilj.  V&i  Lord  ham 
by  free  promife,  laid  toly  bands  on  himfelf,  to  give  pre  - 
teminaung  grace  to  his  own  children  ‘o  F 
end, and  to  prevent  Apoftacy  and  hainous  fins  inconfiftent 
with  faving  faith,  iCor.i.S.  iude,v.2^.  ^er.s^'39,^, 

41  iCa.^ A^io.  I fn  l  Yet 

foas^ehath  relerveda  liberty  to  himfelf  to  co-operate 
W'ith  them  in  particular  aas  as  it  fhall  be  their  fin,  not 
withdrawing  of  Grace  that  raaketh  them  guilty ,  to  th^e  end 
we  may  know  we  are  in  Graces  debt,tn  all  good  ar.  uper- 
naturall  Aas,fo  a  Chr.^i . ;  i  .B\echhh  was  tried  of  God  m 
the  bufineffe  of  the  King  of  Sahylens  Amboffodors ,  that  the 
King  might  fee  that  he  could  not  walk  to  he.ivenon  day 
Iccrsiot  by  his  own  ftiength,  and  the  reafon  is  clear  •,  God 
cannot  make  a  Promife  of  contributing  this  bowing  and 
predeterminating  Grace,  but  in  a  way  fui  table  to  Free- 
grace.  For  God  cannot  change  Grace  unto  naturall  debt, 
ic  remaining  grace,  for  fo  k  fliould  be  Grace  and  ^^^ace, 
which  is  a?ontradiaion:  2.The  Lord  hath  relerved  liber¬ 
ty  to  himfelf  in  this  promife,  that  in  this  or  this  particular 

Aa  (the  omififion  whereof  may  confift  with  perfeverance 

in  Grace)  he  may  contribute  his  influence  oi  Grace,  or  no 
contribute  fo  David  hath  not  aauall  Grace  bis  will 
and  nod,  to  efehew  adultery  and  murchcr  as  he  plcafet^h^^ 

L I  2  ^ 


The  Tr'tdl  And  T riumph  ef.  Faith,  Serm  .XXIL 


252 

fons  vv?'  Pehr  to  decline  an  evil  hour,  when  he  (hall  be  tempted 
Grace'll/  to  forfwear  his  Saviour  Chrijl'^  nor  hath  Hemm  in  his  hand, 
the  work  pfal.SH.  nor  tlic  defmcd  Church  power^  Pfal.yj,  to  pray 
mift  be-  believe,  and  rejoyce  in  the'falvation  of  God  at  the  dif- 
g  n,  and  fo  poficion  of  Free- will :  But  the  key  is  up  in  the  hands  of  the 
b  gin,  as  Kingly  IntercelTor,  At  the  right  hand  of  the  Father  thzx.  muft 
gmlTy  in  heart/,  its  far  tO  fetch, as  far  as  the  Heaven  of  hea- 

notfol-  vens,  to  make  wind  and  failing  to  C^r//?-ward  •,  there- 
lowing.  fore,  3.Searonsof  A^fsof  Grace  to  believe,  to  walk  in  any 
warmnelfe  of  love  to  C/'r//?  and  his  Members,  are  fruits  of 
Royall  Liberty  and  Free-Grace*,  who  hath  the  key  of  the 
houfe  of  wine ,  to  ftay  the  foul  with  the  Flaggons  and 
Applcsof  love  ^  Certainly,  it  is  the  King  himfelf  that 
takcrh  the  Spoufe into  His  banqnetting  Houfe^  C4;?f.2.4.  And 
yet  fo  as  the  omifTion  of  all  fupcrnaturall  dudcs^yea,our  la- 
zinefTc  in  the  manner  of  doing,  our  fillings  and  fins  are  im¬ 
puted  to  our  felvcs,and  not  to  the  not  blowing  of  the  wind 
of  the  holy  fpirit,  nor  to  the  want  of  the  ejfficacious  mo¬ 
tion  of  the  fpirir,  as  Libertines  teach,  with  Arminians  ♦,  For 
we  fo  fin  through  the  want  of  the  motions  of  efficacious 
Grace,  as  through  the  want  of  a  Phyficall ,  not  of  a 
m’orall  caufis,;  ahd^fo  as  we  are  mod  willing  to  want 
that  influence,  and  foare  guilty  before  the  Lord:  God 
hath  reafons  ftrong  and  convincing,  why  he  worketh  thus* 
I .  It  letteth  not  Grace  to  work  by  ingagemenr*,.thc  fpirit  of 
the  living  creatures  is  within  every  wheel  of  Chrifh ,  that  it 
muft  move  from  an  inward  principle  •  the  motion  of  fa- 
ving  Grace^  is  Chrifls  heart  wheeled  about  by  it  fclf,  and  by 
no  forraigne  caufe  without  it  felf :  Love  worketh  as  Love 
without  bud  or  bribe  ^tovnMenot  Angels,  is  both 
wages  and  work,  the  race  and  the  gold  to  it  felf.  2 .  God 
delights  to  have  men  and  Angels  his  debtors.  Grace  hold- 
cchan  open  and  a  freeinne,  with  all  the  dainties  that  Chri^ 
can  make,  to  ail  comers  and  goers,  for  nothing  but  thanks 


Serm  .X  XI 1 .  TrUil  and  T mmph  of  Faith,  253 

and  heartily  welcome :  Grace  maketh  no  gain  ol  my  work. 

The  fweating  of  Angels,  and  of  the  Thoufand  Thoufands 
that  fing  up  the  ^lory  of  Chrisi  before  the  high  Throne,  is 
no  income  loChriHs  Rent :  Grace  fhould  not  be  Grace^  if 
it  could  T raffiqac,  or  buy,  or  fell  with  a  creature.  Angels 
and  men  ftand  inthe  Books  of  Free-^race  for  Millions  of 
borrowed  fummes.  ChriHs  blood  and  deep  love  may  be 
prnifed,  but  never  recompenced :  ChriHs  love  hath  filled 
this  world  and  the  new  Paradicc  with  Debtors  •  and  An¬ 
gels  can  neither  reade,  nor  fum,  nor  caff  up  the  Accompts 
of  Free  grace.  3.  That  we  cannot  be  Mafters  of  one  good 
ad,  without  his  preventing  Grace  evidenceth  what  nature 
is,  and  maketh  Grace  both  myftaffe  and  my  convey  ii  andon-hc 
at  Heavens  Gates  •,  Nature  and  Free-will  muff  ffoop  and  do  Samts.but 
homage  to  Chrift,  There’s  a  G/tfr^adive,  and  a  Glory 
five,  as  there’s  alfo  Grace  adive  and  pafTive,  Fiee-willis  tothem, 
adive  under  Grace^xnd  paflTivc  alfo,  and  therefore  Grace  and 
Mercy ^  is  to  the  Saints,  and  upon  the  Saints  •  Nature  emp- 
tieih  its  lamp  upon  the  golden  pipe,  the  rich  Grace  of  the 
Mediatour  and  Free-will  moveth  and  runnech,  but  not 
but  as  moved,  driven,  and  breathed  upon  by  Free- grace  :  . 

But  as  concerning  it  hath  a  more  eminent  and  no¬ 
ble  relation  •  Glory  fliall  be  on  the  Saints  as  a  garment, 
as  a  Crown,  for  they  (l-iall  be  glorified:  But  no  to 
the  Saints,  but  only,  onely  to  the  L/imh  ,  to  the  flower  of 
tht  Glory  of  Glory  ^  fefm  the  Cclcbrious,  Eiment ,  moff 
high  and  adored  Prince  of  the  Kings  of  the  earth  •,  and  there¬ 
fore  there’s  room  and  place  left  tor  ifin  and  fhame  to  Free¬ 
will  in  the  bufinefTe  of  praedeterminating  Grace,  that  na¬ 
ture  can  but  figh  and  fin,  and  Grace  fing  and  be  fpotlelTe 
and  innocent:  ChriUio  draweth,  as  we  fin  in  not  being 
drawen  ^  ChrislCo  taketh  and  allureth,  that  it  is  our  guilt 
that  we  are  not  taken  and  overcome  with  the  fmell  of  the 
Kings  Oyntments :  So  is  fin  the  field  out  of  which  Ipringeth 


254 


How 
there’s  a 
promile  of 
bowing 
and  prxde- 
termma- 
ti»g  grace 
made  to  lu- 
pernaturall 
afts  i  yet 
God  lefer- 
veth  his 
own  liber 
ty.  I. How. 
a  When. 

3 .  In  what 
meafure  he 
doth  co¬ 
operate. 


The  Trtall  andTriumpb  of  Faith.  Serm.  XXII. 

the  Rofe,  the  flower  of  free  and  unhired  Grace  fin  muft 
go  with  us, as  near  to  heaven  asto  the  threftioldof  the  gates, 
that  the  finner  may  halt  and  crook  ,  when  he  movethhis 
foot  on  the  threfhold-flone  of  Glery^  thatfo  pardoning 
Grace  may  enter  the  new  City  with  us.  4.  The  Lord  will 
have  us  take  to  Heaven  with  us,  a  Book  of  the  Pfal  mes  and 
Praifesof  Grace  that  in  that  land  we  may  extoll  and  ad¬ 
vance  Fiee-grace,  and  may  hold  the  Book  in  our  hand  all 
the  way,  and  figh,  and  weep,  and  fing,  and  adore  the  Savi¬ 
our  of  Free-grace^  and  may  take  Graces  bill  in  our  hand  into 
Heaven  with  us :  O  how  fweet  to  be  Graces  drowned  and 
over- burdened  Debtor  Its  good  hereto  boirowmuch, 
and  profefle  inability  for  Eternity ,ro  pay,  that  Heaven  may 
be  a  hoLife  full  of  broken  .men ,  who  have  borrowed  Mil¬ 
lions  from  Chrif^  but  can  never  repay  more,  then  to  readc 
and  fing  the  praifes  of  Graces  Free-bill  *,  and  fay,  Glory ^ 
Glory  to  the  Lamh^  that  fitceth  on  the  Throne  for  evermore*, 
praifing  for  ever  m  Heaven,rauft  bein  liewof  paying  debt. 
I .  God  is  not  behinde  nor  wanting  to  the  gracious  ibul, 
for  there’s  a  promile  of  Grace  here.  2 .  There  is  an  inter- 
ceflion  at  hand,  and  that  more  mighty  now  then  at  Chrifls 
firfl:  afeenfion  ,  and  fliall  be  more  mighty  when  all  Jfrael 
lhall  be  converted.  There  is  a  ftirring  required  in  a  graci¬ 
ous  fpirit,  but  withfenfeof  natures  weaknelfc,  lb  as  he  is 
to  arfe^  and  be  doings  and  the  Lord  fha/l  be  with  him^  and  he  is 
fo  to 'blow  upon  the  coals,  as  if  he  could  do  his  alone, 
though  not  without  the  Faith  of  Dcpendance  upon  an  im- 
mediateadfing  from  Heaven. 

Obje(5f.3.  But  then  Adam  yet  pnlef  was  to  believe  weaknejfe 
and ftnin  htmfelf  before  he  fmned.  Anf  Not  fo,but  he  was 
to  have  chat  which  by  Analogic  anfwereth  to  fenfe  of  fin, 
that  is  a  finlefs  confeioufnes  &  folicitude,that  if  God  fliould 
withdraw  his  ftirring  and  praedeterminacing  influence  of 
corroborating  him  to  will  and  to  do ,  (you  may  call  it 

Grace) 


Serm.XXII. 


Tht  Triall and  Triumph  cf  Faith. 


*55 


Grace)  he  (hould  tall,  and  that  legs  in  ParadiK  without 
adtuallafliftance,  could  not  fecundo,  bear  the  bulk  and 
“  \vei<jht  of  Jdams  connaturall  and  conftant  walking  with 
Ge/that  Jdam  might  know,  before  he  was  a  debtor  to  III- 
(lice,  that  he  had  need  ot  mercy,  or  the  free  goodnefle  ot  G«e » 
a  furety,  fuch  as  fefrs  Chiii  to  prevent  debt,  no  leffe  then 
to  pay  debt  even  as  Angels  are  debtors  to  ChrtH  their  prevent 
head,  for  Redemption  from  allpoffible  fins,  no  leffethen  poffiMc 
we  are  (though  the  degrees  of  altitude  of  Grace  varieth 
much)the  obliged  underlings  of  fuch  a  bountiful  Landlord, 
for  Redemption  from  adluall  mifery.  .  ■ 

5  that  is  a  great  Faith,that  is  not  broken  with  a  Temp-  3 . 
ration.  But  i.  taketh  ftrengtli  from  a  Temptation  ’  broLn 
fomerun  more  fwiftly  afterafdl,  that  they  mayrecom-  wuha 
pence  their  loflTe  of  time  and  that  is  great  Faith  that  ar-  temptation. 
Pueth  from  a  Temptation,  as  this  woman  doth.  That 
is  great  Faith,  chap.  2.5.  That  he  fitll  holdeth  f 4  hu 
rnte^rm :  the  mrd  UalAk,  is  to  hold  with  ftrength  and 
power,  He  keepeth  faH  and  with  violence  his  mnocencie 
and  Faith  maketh  him  ftrongcr  then  he  was*,  the  word  is 
ufed,  ?]al,  147,  13.  Tor  making  Wronger  the  B^s  of  Ports, 

And  its  ^^(^^/praiie,  chap.  i.  22.  Inallthis  fob  finned  nof 
nor  charged  God  with  folly-  3.  Its  a  ftrong  Faith  in  this 
Woman3that,in  a  manner.  Conquers  Omnipotcncie  by 

\ytYitmng-,yt^fiatanfiVinds4ireUomHeavenfiVtfe,Sabeans,, 

vea,  apprehended  Wrath  cannot  prevail  wida  ^ ,  to 
fubdiie  his  Faith;  in  all  he  ftandeth  by  this,  fob  15.  13. 

*lhouzh  the  Lord fiwuld  jUy  I U tmfl  in  him'.,  Its  great  Faith 
to  be  at  holding  and  drawing  with  God  *,  and  yet  believe 
and  pray,  12.3.  3^*2^*  And  not  let  the  Lord  a- 

lone,  nor  give  him  any  reft,  /p.62.<5,7. 
fuppofe  thy  prayers  were  never  heard,  and  the  Aas  or  be- 
iievinf^  were  but  Dartsthrown  at  Hcavenandtbe  Throne 
without  any  effea  *,  yet  becaufe.  Prayer  and  believing 


2^6 


TheT nail  and  T rmmfh  $f  Faith, 


Serm.XXll. 


ads  of  honouring  God,  though  they  never  benefit  thee  • 
it  a»rgucthfi:rong  grace,  and  fo  great  Faith,  th^t  it  can  be 
(aid,  there  be  ten  ycars,twenty  years  of  reiterated  Ads  of 
Faich,&  prayers  of  fuch  a  man  lying  up  before  theThrone, 
yea,  in  Chrifi  the  high  Priefts  bofome  ^  Let  Ged  make  of  my 
faith  what  he  will^  yet  am  I  to  believe  continued  believing  is 
Chrifts  due,  though  itjhould  never  be  to  me  gain  of  comfort  or 
fuccefithn  is  a  weak  man  who  is  thrown  down  on  his  back 
with  a  blaft  of  wind,  or  made  to  ftagger  with  the  caft  of  a 
draw, or  a  feather:The  temporary  faith  is  in  this  feen  to  be 
foft,  that  its  broken  with  perfecution-,W^^(?;?t^^  funrifeth  4- 
non^lvbl^f  Mat,  1 3 .2 1  .//e  ^  o-ffended wither eth  quickly-focnt 
fpirit  of  fbft  clay  for  a  ferat  with  a  pin  on  his  credit,  cafteih 
away  all  his  confidence,  difpaireth,^and  hangeth  himfelf  as 
Achitophelfwoh  a  Temptation  would  not  once  draw  bl-ood 
of  a  ftrong  Believer :  Strawes  and  Feathers  and  Flax  dp 
quickly  take  fire,  and  are  made  aflies  in  a  moment,  but  not 
fo  gold,  there's  bones  and  mettall  ini drong  Faith ^  lb 
the  Martyrs  Faith  that  could  not  be  broken  with  torments 
is  proved  to  be  a  great  Faith,  Ueb,  11.35.  F heir 

bodies  were  racked  out  as  a  drum,  and  beaten  to  death  after 
racking,  and  they  would  not  accept  a  deliverance  ^  why.  Faith 
looked  to  a  better  refurreBion :  He  who  fweateth ,  panteth  up 
the  brow  of  the  mount  after  and  carrieth  death  on 

his  back,  mud  have  this  drong  faith,  that  ChriH  is  worthy 
of  tortures,  a  drong  faith  can  bear  H^//onits  fboulders, 
the  Grave^  and  the  forrpws  of  deaths  and  not  crack,  nor  be 
broken,  P/4. 18.4. 5 ,6.  P/4/. 1 1^.3. 4. 

4.  Faitii  That  Faith  is  argued  to  bedrong  that  hath  no  light 

G^d  whh-  comfort,  but  walkech  in  darknefle  upon  the  Margin  and 

out  light  borders  of  a  hundred  deaths, and  yet  dayes  upon  the  Lord, 
^f4.5o*  1 1 .  So  this  woman  had  no  comfort,  nor  ground  of 
fenfc  of  comfort  from  except  rough  anfwers,  and 

reproaches,  yet  die  belie  veth^  and  fo  mud  be  drong  in  the 

Faith, 


Scrm.XXII. 


T:he  Tridl and  T rmmfh  of  Faith, 


2  57- 


Faith,  P/^/.  3. 6.  Faith  ftandcth  ftraight  without  a 

crooke,  when  ten  thoufand  deaths  are  round  about  him , 
and  P/4.23.4  feareth  no  ill  when  he  walks  in  the  cold 
and  dark  valley  of  the  lhadow  of  black  death  :  Hcman,, 
Thy  wrath  lieth  hard  on  nte,,  thou  haft  affliShdme 
with  all  thy  waves fThen  in  his  fen fc,  God  could  do  no 
more  to  drown  him,  not  waves,  but  all  waves-,  alt  Gods 
waves  was  on  him ^  and  above  him,  yctver.9.  zW,  I  have 
called  daily  upon  thee-^  then  he  believed  daily:  He’^ekiahs 
comforts  are  at  a  hard  pinch,  7/4.39.14,  Mint  eyes  fail  with 
•koking upward ,0  Lord,  Jam  oppreffed-  yet  praying  argucth 
believing.  Lord  undertake  forme  :  We  muft  think  Chrifis 
fenfe  of  comforts  was  ebbe,  and  low,whcn  he  wept, cried, 
fieb.f'j,  and  was  forfaken  of  God  5  yet  then  his  faith  is 
doubled,  as  the  Cable  of  an  Anchor  is  doubled,  when 
the  ftbrme  is  more  then  ordinary.  My  God,my  God :  David 
^hidcfh  his  caft-down  foul,  when  theres  no  glimpfeof 
comfort  with  ftrong  Faith,  Pfal.c^i.ii.  Hope  thou  in  God, 
for  I  (hall yet  praife  him.  In  fwimming  well,  theleflc  natu- 
rall  helps  to  hold  up  the  chin  and  head,  the  greater  wave,  if 
the  fwimmer  be  carried  ftronglj^-thorow,  as  it  were  in  de- 
fpight  of  the  ftreame,  theres  the  more  art  Art  may  coun¬ 
tervalue  ftrength ,  and  fometime  wifdom  is  better,  [then 
ftrength :  The  lelfe  comfort,  if  yet  you  believe  at  mid¬ 
night,  when  the  fpirit  is  overwhelmed  ,  the  more  is  the  art 
of  believing-,  when  an  inward  principle  is  w'eak,  we  help 
itwithexternalls :  That  the  childe  muft  be  allured  with 
rewards ,  as  with  Apples,  a  Peny  or  the  like,  it  is  becaufe 
his  fight  and  defire  of  the  beauty  and  excellency  of  learn¬ 
ing  and  Arts ,  is  but  weak  or  nothing  at  all :  fenfe  and 
comforts  are  cxternall  Subfidies  and  helps  to  Faith  ^  and 
thefe  that  cannot  believe,  but  upon  feelings,  and  fenfe  of 
the  fweetneffe  of  comforts,  are  hence  argued  to  have  weak 
•and  broken  inclinations  and  principles  of  Faith  -,  the  more 

M  m  free- 


Thc  fev/cr 
externals 
that  faith 
necdethjthe. 
ft longer 
it  is  with¬ 
in. 


258 


T'heTrtall  and  Triumph  of  Faith,  Serm.XXlIv 

freenede  and  ingcntiky  of  fpiric  that  is  in  believing  ,  the 
more  ilrtngth  ol  Faich^  for  that  is  moft  connaturali  chat 
hath  Jeaft  need  of  hire  *,  you  need  not  give  hire,  rew  ird^or 
buds  to  the  Mothers  aife(5bion  to  work  upon  her,  and  caulie 
“her  to  love  her  Ghilde  *,  lav6  can  hardly  be  hired, nature 
fftronger  then  rewards  or  any  external^;  Comforts  are  but 
the  hire  of  ferving  of  Cod^  and  the  refults  of  believing  in  2 
iad  Gonditiony  There  be  fomc  cautions  here,  thaf 
'Gon5fiderable.li ,  <jod  kadGth  fonac  ibong  ones  t<>  ^ie^veii,, 
whoreaffe(Stions,arefofc  as\Z)ir»y/dj  werc;.,P/*4.35^i  gv&i  ig, 
25.28.135. 53.  Pf  6,6.  And  yet  Faith  is  ftrong,  Pf.  12,^.^, 
God  poflibly  immediately  working  upon  the^alfenting  or 
.believing  faculty:,  leaving  the  ^fe6lionsto!t-hekown  na¬ 
tive  difpoficion.  2 .  God  ufeth  fotne  priv.iledged  difpet^(4- 
tions,  10  as  a  ftrong  Believer  fhall  doubt  Upon  no  good 
ground,  P/4/.  II 5.  ix.  God  fo  difpofing, that  grace  may 
appear  to  be  grace,  and  the  man  but  ftcQi.  .3.  Softneffe  qjf 
'afFc(^ion:,v  anddight  of  comfort,  may  by  accident  concur 
wirh  ftrong  ads  of  believing-  for  with  thcrc,in  many, there 
is  little  light,  much  Faith,  and  theyflipuld  withourthefe 
apples  given  to  children, ftronglybelieve.,  and  God  to  con¬ 
firm  his  own  of  meer  inrdulgence  fweetneth  affedions. 
Comfoit$  But  if  God  give  comfoircsi  ordinarily  its  a  foijt  of  :iadub 

U?to "  gence  of  grace,  or  the  grace  of  grace.  Its  triie,  rejoycing 
faith.  falleth  under  a  Gofpel-commandement,  Phil.^.^.  yet  lb, as 
God  hath  not  tycd  the  fwcet  of  the  comfort  of  believing 
to  believing, that  you  may  know  its  ftrength  of  Faith  that  is 
the  principle  of  ftrong  Faith,  as  intenfe  and  ftrong  habits 
maketh  ftrong  ads.  God keepeth  Tome  in  a  fad  condition  all 
their  life  ,  who  are  experienced  believers,  and  they  never 
feel  the  comfort  of  Faith,  while  the  fplcndor  of  glory 
glance  on  their  eyes  5  as  one  experienced  believer  kept  un¬ 
der  fadnefte  and  tear  for  eighteen  ycares,  at  length  came  to 
this,  1  ettjoy  and rejoyce  mth  joy  un^eakabU  and glmom  5  But 


Serm.XXlII* 


25P 


Triall  dnd  Triumph  of  Fattt, 


he  lived  not  long  after.*  Another  living  infadneffe  all  his 
life  died  with  comforts  admirable.  And  3.  let  this  be  put  as 
a  cafe  of  Confcience ,  why  divers  believing  and  joying 
much  in  Salvation  all  their  life,  yet  die  in  great  con- 
fli^s  and  to  be  holders  with  little  expreflion  of  comfort 
and  feeling  ?  As  diVers  of  the  Saints  die.  Certainly,  God 
I  Walketh  in  liberty  here.  2.  He  would  not  ljaveusto 
limit  the  breathings  oii\\thol^ghoft,to  jump  with  our  hour 
of  dying.  3.  Wemay  make  ah  Idoll  of  a  begun  Heaven, 
as  if  it  were  more  excellent  then  Chrijii  To  conclude,  lit¬ 
tle  evidence,  much  adherence,  fpeaketh  a  ftrong  Faith. 
SERMON  XXIII. 

TH  E  Woman  had  no  aparent  evidences  of  believing 
yet  did  Ihe  hang  by  on  Tingle  thred  of  the  word,  pf  the 

mercies  of  the  Sm  ofDo^id.  Avmj4cUp,  V  xk  mo« 

The  more  thattlie  wordof  .  promife  hath  influence  in  be- 
lieving,  and  the  lefle  of  convincing  reafon  and  appearances,  vvord  an^ 
the  greater  Faith ,  Rom.  4.  K^brahm  had  a  promife  of  a 
Son  in  whom  the  Nations  of  the  World  [hfiuld  be  hle(jed :  ftior.gcr 

But  I.  there  was  no  appearance  of  this  in  nature,  ^bra^ 

ham  and  Sar ah  this  time  were  between  them,  two  hun¬ 
dred  yeares  old  lacking  one,  and  To  nonaturall  hopeot 
Childc.  2 .  He  had  but  one  promife  for  his  Faith  -  we  halve 
twenty,  an  hundred,  yet  Rom,  18.  Nc  againfi  hope  ^  be¬ 
lieved  in  hope.  Its  an  elegant  figure  having  a  form  of-a  con- 
tradi(5fion,  there  was  no  hope,  yet  he  had  hope,  t  ^er.  \g. 

Not  being  mak  in  the  Faith :  then  he  rvas  ftrong  in  the  Faith, 
and  gave  glory  to  God,  asitis,w.  20.  3.  He  Bagger^ 
not  through  unbelief,  then  its  an  >^irgum^c  ofa, 

weak  Faith,  to  difpute  according  to  the  principles  of  natu- 
rail  Logick  with  God  to  go  on  upon  Gods  naked  word 
without  reafoning  is  a  ftrong  Fai/ih,  efpecially  wherithe  .  .u 
courfe  of  Providence  faith  the.  contrary..  The  word  .  of  ;  i 

promife  is  the  mother  and  ft^id  of  Faith,  i  Ret.  i .  23  •: 

Mm2  moi'c 


260 


•  The  T rial!  and  T riumph  sfFAtth,  Serm.XX  III. 

more  of  the  feed,  the  more  of  the  birch :  Wine  that  is  fepa- 
rated  from  the  mother  doth  fooner  corrupt :  that  is  ftrong- 
eft  Faith  that  hath  moft  of  its  feed  and  mother,  that  is,  of 
the  word  of  promife  in  it.  Abraham  had  nothing  on  earth 
tofiiftain  his  Faith  in  killing  his  fon,  but  only  a  naked 
Commandement  of  God,  all  other  things  were  contrary 
to  the  Fad  5  yet  is  Faith  ftrongeft,  when  it  ftandeth  on  its 
own  bales  and  legs,  and  that  is  the  word  of  Omnipotencic, 
the  word  of  Promife-,  other  pillars  of  Faith  are  rotten  and 
fandy  foundations  -  Infpirations  befide  and  without  the 
word,  are  the  naturall  Faiths  unwritten  traditions  ;  Every 
thing  is  flrongeft  on  its  own  pillars  that  Ged  and  Nature 
hath  appointed  for  it :  The  earth  hangeth  by  God  and  Na¬ 
tures  ftatute  in  the  mids  of  the  Air,  if  the  earth  were  up  in 
the  Orbe  or  Sphere  of  the  Moon,  it  fhould  not  be  fb  fare  as 
it  is  now ;  And  if  the  Sea,  fountains,  and  floods  were  up  in 
the  clouds,  they  fnould  not  be  fofrec  froms  perifhing,as 
they  now  arerFaith  is  feated  mofl:  firmly  on  a  word  of  him, 
who  is  able  to  perform  what  he  hath  Paid .  Wicked  men 
are  feeking  good  in  bloods, in  wars, in  the  deftrudion  of  the 
Church,  of  the  Reformation  and  Covenant  of  God  y  yet 
their  ad:ions  are  not  feated  on  a  word  of  promife  •  but  on 
a  threatning  that  deftrudion  fhall  come  on  themas  a  whirl¬ 
wind,  therefore  is  not  the  wicked  mans  bread  fure,  when 
the  Childe  of  God  hath  bread,  fleep,  peace,  immunity 
from  the  fword  fin  fo  far  as  the  fword  is  a  cuiTe)  and  that 
by  the  Covenant  of  promilc.  This  woman  had  one  Gof- 
pel-rverd^  mercy  from  the  cMefiah^  Divtds  fon. 

&.  A  laitli  That  is  a  ffrong  Faith  which  can  forgo  much  for  Chrill^ 

that  can  and  the  hope  ofHeavcn.  MoftswiS  ftrong  in  the  Faith  in 
rhuch°for  refiifcd  tHc  T icafures  of  the  Honour  of  a 

is  a  Princedome,  and  to  be  called,  Pharoahs  Vaugh- 

,  /er,  Heb.  ii.2<5.  For  he  had  an  eye  an  look, 

and.  eye  to  heaven  ^  to  the  refompenge  of  reward,  Abraham^ 

fore 


Scrm.XX  III.  '7'^^  TriaE  and  T riumph  ef  Faith,  2  61 

forgoech  Country  and  Inheritances  for  God , 
ii.p.  By  Faith  he  S$]ourned  in  the  Land  of  Promife  ,  as 
in  a  lirange  Country^  dwelling  in  Tabernacles.  1,  He 
fojourncd  :  2.  He  played  the  Pi’grime  ;  3.  He  dwelt 
not  in  Caftles  and  Cities,  though  the  land  was  his  by  pro- 
mi  fe,  and  his  grand{on5^4c<7^dirpo/ed  of  it  in  his  Tefta- 
ment,  C7e».49.io.  For  he  looked  for  a  City  which  hath  foun^ 
diiions'.  (to  the  ftrong  faith,  all  Cities  are  bottomlefle  ex¬ 
cept  Heaven)  Whofe  maker  and  builder  is  God:  Now  this 
womans  Faith  is  great  in  this  ^  flie  looked  for  a  Temporary 
deliverance  from  power  to  her  daughter,  under  the 

notion  of  one  of  the  fare  mercies  of  David  ^  and  that  by 
Faith  which  inheriteth  all  the  Promifes ndtto  fee  beyond 
time  and  death, not  to  fee  the  gold  at  the  Races  end  fiinteih 
the  travellcr,a  fight  of  the  fair  City  is  as  a  draught  of  \yLnc 
to  the  fainting  Traveller^itaddeth  legs  and  ftrength  to  him^ 
Heaven  is  down-ground,  when  Faith  feeth  it,  it  is  (when 
light  faileth  us)  toylefome  and  up  the  mount When  5te^ 
venin  a  near  diflancc  heard  the  mufi'ek  of  Heaven,  his 
countenance  did  iliine,  he  didleapto  be  at  it :  Pfee  Heaven 
e^en  and  f‘efus!;^c, 

7.  Its  great  Faith  to  pray,  and  perfevere,  and  watch  unto 
praying,  as  this  woman  did,  when  feemeth  to  for¬ 

bid  to  pray-,  as  hel)0th  reproached  this  woman  in  her  pray¬ 
ing,  as  if  i:  had  been  but  the  crying  of  a  Dog,  and  faid  he 
was  not  fent  for  her :  When  the  promife  and  Cbrifl^  feem 
to  look  away  from  you,  and  to  refufc  you  ,  yea,  to  forbid 
you  to  believe  ^  then  to^believc  Ls  great  Faith, adlions  in  na¬ 
ture  going  bn  in  ftrength ,  when  contrary  a<ffions  doth 
countermand  them ,  muft  be  carried  with  prevajhng 
ftrength.:  Its  ftrength  of  nature  that  the  Palme  Tree 
groweth  under  great  weights,  its  prevalency  of  nature  that 
mighty  Rivers  v/hen  they  fwel hover  banks  doth  break  over 
alloppofitiohs :  Satan.  \id.xh  a  Commiflron  to  burne  and 


7.  Its  3 
fti'ong 
faith  to 
pray  and 
believe, 
when  God 
feemeth  to 
lorbid 
praying. 


2  6z  The  TnaJi  and  Triumph  $f:  Faiths  Serm  .XXIII. 

Hay  •,  a  ftrongTakh  qualifieth  allSiis.  fiery  jS ,  1 6» 

. Eet  me  alone,  (faith  the  Lord  to  favohiCen.  52 . 2^  Pray 
no  more  •  Jacobs  ftrong  Faith  doth  meet  wit  h  this  Com¬ 
mandment :  mil  not  let  thee  alone,  ImuH  pray  on  till 

thotiileffeme :  ftrong  Faith  beatcth  down  mifapprchenfi- 
ons  of  promifcs,  or  of  Chrijl^  and  layeth  hold  on  Chrifi 
under  his  maskc  of  wrath,  Lam.^.g,  K^nd  covered  with 
a  cloud, 

8  Great  Great  boldneftc  in  the  Faith  argucth  great  Faith-, there 

boldntfle  be  three  things  in  Faith,  in  this  Notion.  i .  iAn  agony,  and 
aiguet^h^^^  a  wreftling  of  Faith,  C<?/.T.2p.  which  is  a  heavenly  vio* 
gjcat  ait  .  lerice in  believing.  2.  To  be  carried  with  a  great  meafure 
of  perfwafionand  Plerophery,  with  full  and  hoifed  np  fails 
in  believing,  CoLz,!.  There’s  a  rich  aftlirance  of  Faith. 
2 .  N ot  that  only,  but  in  ahftrall'o,  theres  the  riches  of  affu- 
rmce,  3L  Thereha^  riches  of  affuranco.'o^.  Ah  riches  of  the 
full  af nuance  of  Faith :  So  ftrong  prevailing  light  produceth 
a  ftrong  Faith  •,  Alas,  its  but  twilight  of  evidence  that  we 
have.  3 .  To  be  bold,  and  to  put  on  a  heavenly  ftoutncft'c, 
and  daring'^  in  venturing  with  familiarity  into  the  throne 
of  Grace,  is  a  ftrong  Faith,  Heb^io.zi.^nd  Heh,s^,i6,  We 
are  to  come  with  liberty,  and  holy  boldnefje  to  the  Throne,  as 
children  to  their  father,  fothe  Church  with  heavenly  fa- 
’  .  miliarity,  and  the  daring  of  Grace  and  Faith  ^x^ytt\i,Cant, 

•  1 . 1  ,  Let  him  ki(fe  me  with  the  kiffes  of  hk  mouth  t  ^ohns  lean¬ 
ing  on  Chrifts  bofomc  is  not  familiarity  of  love  only  ,  but 
of  Faith  alfo  ^  In  whom  we  have.boldnefe  and  acceffe  with  con^ 
jidence  by  Faith,  Fph, ‘^,12,  'Emh  6i2iXQ.gomtoihtT\\xonQ, 
and  Heb,  1.0,19,  To  the  hoik  of  holies  ,  Faith  blufheth  not. 

9.  To  re-  9,  That  which  leadeth  a  man  with  Paul  and  Silas  to  ling 
Joyce  in  pfalmts  in  the  flocks ,  in  Prifon,  and  in  fcourges,  thatis  a 

isaVrong  fttong  Faith ,  fob  is  hence  known  to  be  ftrong  in  the 
Faith.  Faith,  becaule  bang  made,  a  moft  milerable  man  in  regard 
of  hea\7  afflictions  he  could blclTe  God :  A  ftrong  Faith 

pro- 


5erm.XX  III.  TheT r^thnd7uumfh  of  Faith, 

prophccieth  glad  tidings  out  of  the  firc,out  at  the  window 
of  the  Prifon,  and  rejoycetkin  bonds  Uic,q.%^g, 

1,2.  and  54.1,2,3,4.  Fo glory  in  tribulation h  an  Argument 
of  one  juflified  by  Faith,  Rom.^, 1^2;^^.  And  the  greater 
gloriationof  chains  and  -croffcj  isa  ftronger  rear 

fon  to  conclude  a  ftrong  Faith. 

to. To  wait  in  patience  for  God  all  the  day  l<ing  is  an  Ar¬ 
gument  of  gfciti  Faith ,  ifa.  2  8 ,16 .  / hat  heUevnh  (hdl  not 

■^ake  ^4iif-,kcikillinotbciQ0nfoui)dcd  with  fhanaeCfo  the  70. 
trandateth  it,  ^d  after  them  Rom.g.^^i)^s  thofe  that 
flocth  from. the  enemy  out  of  hiftineffe,  procured  by  bafe 
-fear,  which  is  a  fliame I  date  not  fay  that  the  70.  readech 
ftpnei;  inffed  of confunda  itr ;  biit  itprovethbe- 
heving  and  a  valorous  keeping  the.ficld  without  dying, arid 
fo  continued  waiting  ort  God,  to  be  of  kin  to  believing.^  and 
the  longer  the  thred'of  hope  be,  though  it  were  ftventy 
years  Jong, osH4^.2.i,2vot  though  it  were  as  long  as  a  cabl^ 
going  between  the  earth  and  th6beaven,:«^l»W^i^»  the  mil, 
ipitiik'.ftrongercheFaitllifmuft  be, uribejief  not, being 
chained  to  leapech  over  board  at  firft,  as  the  wicked 
King  laid  xhthc  haft  of  jurioe  iefv  2  \  What  Jhould 

I  toai't  anplo9^er  on  the  hird*?  Faith  is  a  gtac^'^foir  w.i^Jter  to 
igive  God  Idftiie  to  bfirss  Surhiiicrdn  his  O:w:ni0^'fon)v  '^h:P 
Ireafons  of '©nr  we  k'neftfebetvv©?  r;)We  fee,ijV^r/ ond  their 
dow  on  their  fliotilders'wearied  and  tired,  d^rtely  come  out 
-of.the  brick-Furnace^,,  wandering  with6ut>oftefdpc  of  he- 
‘titage,  foury  years  in  tbe-vwlderheffe,.and  four  hundred 
'  years  in  Egypt ;  AB.  y.tiJ.  il  hisiooketh  like  poverty^, 
to  believe  the  other  myftery  dn  the  other  fide  or.Page 
of  Providence.,  the  Glory  of  dividing  the  Red-Sea  , 
.and  of  giving  fevea^iglity^MatioDSttoibis.  peoflle;!, 
their  buirdtngssland,mnayardk^  GarderiSSoKt3tftrong'Fai?b. 
2.  The^f  urnace  is  a  thirig'WOid  of  .rcafon  and  .aajtj  arid. -lb 
knoweeh  litiiciithat  byldubc  Goldfriiith  jm^ethian  ejQcel- 


2^3 


10.  To 

wait  on 
with  long 
patience  is 
an  Argvi- 
menr  a 
ftiong 
faith, 


I 


2^4 


T'he  TrUH  and  Triumph  ef  Faith,  Scrm.XX  III. 


lent  and  comely  velTell  of  Gold  :  Its  great  Faith  tobe- 
lieve,that  God  by  crooked  inftruments,  and  fire  and  fword 
Oiall  refine  a  Church  and  ere6t  a  glorious  building,  and 
and  thefc  Malignant  inftruments  are  as  ignorant  of  the  Art 
of  divine  Providence,  as  coals  and  fucll  are  of  the  Art  and 
intention  of  the  Gold- Smith,  Af/V.4. 1 2.  10.5,6,7. 

The  Ax  and  the  Saw  knoweth  nothing  of  Art,  nor  the 
fword  any  thing  of  Juftice^  Prelates,  Papifts,  Malignants 
in  the  three  Kingdoms ,  underftand  nothing  of  God^ 
deep  counfell  upon  themfelves,  in  that  God  by  a  fire  of 
their  kindling,  is  burning  themfelves,  and  taking  away  the 
Tin  and  Braffe,  and  reprobate  mcttall,  and  refining  the 
Spoufe  of  Chrift :  they  ferve  a  great  fcrvice,  but  know  not 
the  maftcr  of  the  work.  ^  .  ■ 

An  humble  Faith,  fuch  as  was  in  this  woman  is  a 


j  I.  An 
humble 
Faith  is  a 
ftrong 
Faith. 


II 


II.  A 
ftrong  dc- 
ftre  ot  a 
communi¬ 
on  argueth 
a  ftrong 
Faith. 


great  Faith :  the  more  fins  that  are  pardoned,  as  it  inferreth 
the  more  love  to  Chrifl^Luk,'j,^j, So  the  un worthier  a  foul 
is  in  it  felf,  to  believe  pardon  in  Chrift, argueth  the  greater 
Faith  5  it  muft  be  a  greater  Faith,  to  beleeve  the  pardon  of 
ten  thoufand  talents, then  to  believe  the  forgivenefte  of  five 
hundred  pence :  Chrifi  efteemeth  it  the  greateft  faith  in  Ifra- 
f/,  that  the  Centurion  abafeth  himfelf,  as  one  unworthy  to 
come  under  one  roof  with  him;  and  that  he  exalteth  Chrifi 
in  his  omnipotency  to  believe  that  he  can  command  all 
difeafes,  at  his  nod,  A/4fr/^.8.8,p,io. 

12.  A  ftrong  defire  of  a  communion  with  Chrifi  Is  an  Ar¬ 
gument  of  a  ftrong  Faith,  Rev,22.20.  Surely  I  come 
filttickly^  faith  anfwereth  with  a'hearty  defire :  Amen,  even 
fo^  Come  Lord  fefu^,  and  2  Pet, ^.12.  Thefe  two  arecon- 
joyned,  the  one  is  a  word  of  Faith,  Looking  for: 

the  other  a  word  ofearncfl  defire^  xtnviwm  Aliening  after ^ 
(^Stejfha.  vottsacceler  antes)  the  earning  of  the  day  of  the  Lord : 
Faith  defireth  an  union  with  and  a  marriage- union  •. 

The  reafon  is,  ftrong  Faith  comcch  from  ftrong  love,  and 


Scrm.XXlII.  rhe7rUlUndT:rium^hofjFmh,  i6^ 

ftron^  love,  and  ftrong  coals  of  defiring  to  be  diffolved, 
and  to  be  with  chrift,  ?hiLi,2l,  Burneth  in  at  Heavens 
door^  love-ficknelTeforglorygocthas  highas  theloweft 
ftcpof  the  Throne  that  iht  Lamb  Chrifi  fitteth  onj  and 
its  faith  and  love  together,  that  defireth  Chrift  to  mend  his 
pace,  and  faith,  Cm  8.14.  hafte.my  beloved.^nd  be  as 

a  Roe  or  a  "^oung  Jiart  ftyo/f  the  mountains  of  juices.  The  fer¬ 
vor  of  love  challengeth  time  ,  and  the  flow-moving 
wheels  of  veers  and  moneths^and  reckoncth  an  hour  for  a 
day,  and  a  day  for  a  yeer,  rfal.  101.2.  0  when  wilt  thm 
come  to  me  ^  So  hope  deferred  is  a  child-birth  paine^  and  ajtck- 
nefeofthefod,  Prov,i^.  12.  Faith  with  love  cannot m- 
dure  a  morrow:  Faith putteth C/'W/? to 
ping  over  mountains^  and  skipping  over  htls^  Cant,  2.8.  And 
addech  wings  to  him,  to  flee  more  quickly.  Yet  is  there 
a  caution  here  moft  confiderablc  •,  Faith  both  walketh  Ici- 
ftirely  &  with  leaden  feet,  and  moveth  fwiftly  with  Eagles 
wings :  Faith  in  regard  of  love  and  defire  of  union  with 
God  is  fwift,  and  hath  ftrong  motions  for  an  Union  ^  Yea, 
a  love-fickncfle  to  be  at  the  top  of  the  mount  to  be  fatiaced 
with  a  feaft  oUhrifh  enjoyed  face-, but  in  regard  of  a  wile 
aflurance  that  Gods  time  is  fitteft,  it  maketh  no  hafte:  So  to 
wait  on  ,  andtohafle  may  ftand  together  ,  2  Pet.  s-  lo- 

12.  Faith  effeauall  by,  or  with  child  of  love  and  good  Strength  oJ 
works  is  a  ftrong  Faith ,  i  Thef.  1.3.  Remembering  your  wojkrng^^ 

fvork  of  Faith^Philem.v,  ^ 

in  a  ftrong  Faith ;  yea,fap  and  life.  How  many  Thou- 
fands  of  Apples  be  there  vcrtually  in  a  T ree  that  bearcth 
fruit,  for  thirty  or  forty  yeers  together  f  So  its  faid 
phenj’Xh^.thtvr^s  full  of  faith  and  power ,  APi.6,%, 

Rarnabas^APi,  ii.  24.  Full  of  the  holy  GhoB^  and  ofpaith. 

What  is  then  a  fmall  Faith,  or  a  weak  Faith,  is  eauly 
known,  i.  AFaithvoyd  of  all  doubting  is  not  a  weak 
Faith:  Nor  yet  the  ftrong  Faith.  K^ntinomiam  erre  many 

N  n  ^vayes 


266 


The  Triall  And  T riumph  efFAtth,  Serm.XXIII. 

Rife,raion,^  waycs  in  this  point.  I .  After  the  reveUtien  of  the  fpirit,  nei- 
Antinom^-  Tievill  HOT  fin  can  make  the  foul  to  doubt  (  fay  they: )  Y  ea, 

nns,  Er.gz.  but  the  fpitit  of  tevclation  was  in  Jeremiah  ,  who  doubted 
a“i  tt  when  he  coniplained,!^^^^.  i%,v.i^.to  God  of  God^  wilt  thou 
FakhTs*^  be  to  me  altogether  as  a  liar^and  as  waters  that  fail  <  Chap ,  20 . 

notfrce  .i6.  doubtcd  c.  1 3 . 'I'.  14.  when  he 

I  ou  tings,  ^  wherefore  hidefi  thou  thy  face  y  and  holdeB  me  for  thine 
Enemj<  And  A  faph  PfaL  Heman,  Pfal.  88.13. 

'14,15.  And  tho.Church']'],  PfaL  Yet  all  thefe  were 
Declar.  by  the  fpirit  unto  the  day  of  redemption,  2.  This  is  like  the 

Slant.”  foule  errour  ofthe  5  \Nho^\v\xhSocinians  ^  hold 

Ex  more ,  that  as  there  be  three  degrees  of  belecvcrs,  i  .Some  babes. 
abreptiove,  ^  ^  fome  agedTo  there  is  a  third  lort  of  truly  perfedl  ones , 
utmemen-  who  do  not  tin  trom  the  root  or  concupilcence, 

J/V.  bate  between  the  flejh  and  the  fpirit  now  ceafmg ,  oncly  they  finne 

through  inadvertence  or  [ome  errour^  or  over -clouding  of  their 
light ^2,%  Adam  and  the  Angels  finned, there  being  no  inward 
principle  of  corruption  in  them :  Hence  fome  Libertines 
fay.  Theft  that  arc  in  Chrifl  can  no  more  fin,  and  not  walk 
with  God^  then  the  fun  can  leave  off  to  give  light,  or  fire  to 
caft  heat,  or  a  fountain  to  fend  out  ftreams ,  in  regard  that 
the  fpirit  adeth  them  to  walk  with  God  by  fuch  a  nc- 
celTary  impulfion  that  deftroyeth  all  freedom  of  will*,  and 
if  they  fin,  they  are  notto  be  blamed ,  becauft.  the- fpirit 
moveth  them  not  to  abfiinencc  from  fin,  and  to  holie  wal¬ 
king.  But  Pauly  a  chofen  veffelyZnd  a  ftrong  believer,i?d?w..7. 

;  -  14,1 5 ,16517,  drc.  Complaincth  of  the  in-dwelling  of  fin, 

■  'of  his  carn3litie,and  the  flefhes  lulling  againfi:  the  lpirit,and 
of  his  captivity  under  fin,  which  muft  argue  his  imperfed 
Rife,Ragiri  Faith, liable  to  the  diftemper  of  finfull  doubtings.  It  is  alfo 
and  ruin,  a  'great  cnoufto  fayy  that  to  call  in  quefionywhether  God  be  my 
P3ge/4.  futher  after  yor  upon  the  commifsion  of  fome  hainomfinsyosmur- 
ther^ncefiy^c  .Both  prove  a  metn  to  be  in  the  covenant  of  works » 
.  Now  there  be  fundry  forts  of  doubtings  oppofit  to  Faith. 

In 


Scrra.XXIII .  'The  TrUll and  T rittmph  of  Faith.  267 


In  the  renewed :  There’s,  i.  A  naturall  doubting -  and  ” 
as  all  Popery  is  naturall  and  camalifo  this  ftrangeneiTc  of  at-  doubtings^ 
fcaion  by  which  men  are  unkind  to  ChriH^  and  never  per-  oppofu  to 
fwaded  of  Gods  favour  in  fefm  ChriB,  argueth  ihcpartk  to  * 
be  under  the  law,  and  not  in  Chrifl.  This  doubting  may, 
and  doth  in  carnal  men  confift  with  prefumption ,  and  a 
morall  falfe  perfwafion  that  natural  men  have  all  of  them , 
while  their  confcience  be  wakened  •  that  they  fliall  be  fa- 
vcd.  why  ?  I  am  not  a  Murtherer,  a  Sorcerer^  Why  <  ; 

or  horv  can  God  throw  me  into  Hdk  So  its  made  up  of  real  lies 
and  contradidions :  Yet  they  have  no  divine  certainty  of 
Salvation.  For  aske  a  naturall  man.  Have  you  a  full 
alfuranceoffalvation,  as  you  fay,  that  you  alwayes  be¬ 
lieve  and  doubt  not-f  he  fball  be  there  at  a  ftand,  and  an- 
fwer  *,  who  can  have  a  full  afurance  ?  But  I  hope  well, I  be¬ 
lieve  well  night  and  day.  ^ nd  fo  doubt  Papijls  alfo^  and 

they  have  a  lie  in  their  right  hand  it  cannot  /land  with  Gods 
mercy  or  juflice^j  fincel  am  not  this  and  this.,  to  throw  me  in¬ 
to  Bell,  So  is  unbelief  a  lie^  Ffa,  57.11.  And  of  whom  haft 
thiu  been  afraid  and  feared ,  that  thou  haB  lied  and  haft  not  re¬ 
membered  me't  2.  There's  an  occafionall  doubting  that  rifeth 

by  ftarts  upon  wicked  men  out  of  an  evil!  confcience  of 
fn,  but  it  vanilheth  as  a  cloud  :  as  in  Pharaohs  corifeflion  , 

1  and  my  people  have ftnned.  This  argueth  a  law-fpirit,  rifing 
and  falling  a  deep  again.  3.  There’s  a  finall  doubting  of 
dcfpair,like  the  doome  pad  on  the  condemned  maleradoFY  doubting 
asin  Caw,  Gen,  4*  In  W,  i.  iSi-’iy,- 

Allthefe  conclude  men  under  the  law,  and  the  curfe  of  it. 

But  there’s  4.  A  doubting  in  the  believers,  which  though  yet  Fer  (ic~ 
a  fin,  yet  riM  might  have  leave  to  borrow  the  expreflion  ) 
is  a  godly  fin  ••  Notbecaufeitisnotafin  indeed  ,  and  good 

oppofic  to  grace  and  godliriefie,  but  a  gracious  fin  ,  Ratio-  figne  and 
ne  fubjeBifm  regard  of  the  perfon  and  adjunds  ,  it  being  a 
neighbour  to  faving  Grace  *,  and  no  reprobate  can  be  ca  thepor- 

N  n  2  P^ible  tie. 


4- 

Some 


68  Jhe  Triall  and  Triumph  of  Faith.  Serm.  XX I II  • 

pablc  of  this  fin  ,  no  more  then  Pagans ,  or  fl  agitious  and 
extreamly  wicked  men  can  be  capable  of  the  fin  againfi: 
the  Holy  Ghoft.  So  beggars  are  remoteft  from  high  and  per- 
Tonal  treafon ,  becaufe  they  have  never  that  honor  to  come 
neer  the  Kings  Perfon.  So  Davids  bones,  not  Sauls  bones 
were  broken,  Pfal.  51.  10.  Humbled  hones.  (  For  a  hum¬ 
bled  heart  is  called  nuu  Nidcheh.)  Broken,  and  bruifed 
with  a  feare  of  Gods  wrath  for  fm.  And  the  converted  fouls 
moiflure  is  turned  to  the  drought  offummer.^Pf.  32.3,4.  And  his 
hones  waseen  old  with  roaring  all  the  day  ,  God  withholding 
the  joy  of  his  falvation..  This  doubting  befalleth  never  a- 
ny  reprobate  under  the  law  or  covenant  of  works',  and  fo 
though  it  be  an  ill  thing,  yet  its  a  good  fign,  as  out-break¬ 
ings  of  boils  in  the  body,  are  m  themfelves,direafes ,  infir¬ 
mities,  dirtempers  and  contrary  to  perfic  health  •,  yet  they 
are  often  good  fignes  and  arsuments  of  firength  of  life, 
and  much  vital  1  heat  and  he  dthinefie  of  conftitution. 
That  affedions  of  the  childe  of  God^  under  inceft,  murther, 
or  other  hainous  fins  be  ftirred  ,  that  fbrrow  be  wakened 
and  rife,  when  our  Father  is  offended,  and  when  our  Lord 
frowneth  and  fiandeth  behind  the  wall, and  goeth  away,is 
lawful!',  yea  it  fpeaketh  tendernefie  of  love,  foftnefleof 
heart,  but  that  they  be  fo  far  wakened  as  to  doubt,  and 
fear  that  the  be  changed,  he  hath  forgotten  to  he 

mereifull that  isfinfull  doubting,  but  doth  no  wayes 
conclude, that  the  perfon  is  under  the  Covenant  of  works:,  but 
the  contrary  rather,  that  Grace  fitteth  and  bordereth  with 
this  doubting.  And  fo  that  the  perfon  is  under  Grace,  not 
under  the  law.  Even  where  Faith  is  ftrong  ,  it  is  not  ever 
in  the  fame  temper.  Health  moft  vigorous  will  vary  in  its 
degrees ,  and  decreafe  at  times  of  diflemper ,  and  yet  be 
ftrong  and  have  much  of  life  in  it.  Take  the  ftrong  and 
experienced  Chriftians  life  in  its  whole  continued  frame , 
and  for  the  moft  part  he  hath  the  better  of  all  temptations^ 


Serm.XXlII.  The  Triall and  Triumfh  of  Faith.  269 

- - i - - - - 

but  take  him  in  a  certain  ftage,  or  nick  of  providence  when 
he  is  not  himfclf,  and  he  is  below  his  ordinary  ftrength,  e- 
ven  in  that  wherein  he  excelleth.  If  a  gracious  temper  of 
meeknelTe  like  was  not  the  predominant  element  of 
Grace  in  Ol^ofes  ,  yet  it  was  in  a  great  mcafure  in  liim  ,  he 
bearing  the  name  with  him,  who  beft  knovveth  names,  and 
oi  the  ?neekeB  man  in  the  earth :  Yet  in  that  which 
was  his  flour,  he  proved  weaker  then  hlmfelf,  and  fpake 
unadvifedl)  with  his  lips.  O  ur  higefl  %‘accs  may  meet  with 
an  ill  hour,  f'ob  by  the  teftimony  of  the  Holy  Ghojf  is  pati¬ 
ent,  Te  have  heard  of  the  patience  of  fob.  And,  Chap. We 
have  heard  of  the  curfing  paffion  of  fob  alfo.  Believing  is 
like  failing,  which  is  not  alwayes  eqaall,  often  ftrength 
of  wind  will  blow  the  ftiip  twenty  miles  backward, 

2.  The  fmalleft  meafure  of  Faith.  The  minimum  qmdfic  ,  weak  faith, 
is  fincere  adherence  to  ChriH.  Not  that  negative  adherence  Negative 
fimply,  by  which  fomc  one  may  fay ,  I  dare  not  for  a  world  adherence 
quit  my  fart  in  Chrif^  or  give  up  with  him.  Natural  1  fpirits  n°oSftki. 
may  have  a  naturall  tenderneffe ,  by  which  they  dare  not  ent  to  fa- 
quit  and  give  up  with  him.  Yet  there’s  no  faving  vmgFauh. 

Faith  in  naturall  fpirits, but  there’s  in  the  believer  feme  po- 
fitive  adherence  under,  or  with  the  negative,  by  which 
there’s  a  power  of  love  and  kindnefte  ,  makiif^  the  foul  to 
cleave  to  Chrid :  There  may  be  great  weaknefte  with  this, 
and  great  failings,  and  yet  Faith  unfained*.  We  have  need 
of  much  charity  to  thefe  that  are  weak  in  Faith.  A  reed,  a 
broken  reed  may  grow  *,  and  Chrifl  will  not  break  it.  A 
buried  believer  is  a  believer  •,  if  Chrlf  have  a  neer  relatioii 
ofbloodtoapceceofblewclay,  and  the  dead  corps  of  a 
believer-,  feeing  in  his  flefti  theresthe  feed  and  hope  ofa 
refurredion,  as  the  feed  and  hope  of  harveft  is  in  rotting, 
and  dying  grains  of  Wheat,  fown  in  the  cold  earth,  as  is 
deer,  P/4/.  1 5. p.  i  1 5.  42, 43, 44.  Muchmorethe 
relation  of  mercy  remaincth  in  C^r/7?  5  toward  the  wreft- 


syo  The  TriaU  and  Triumph  ef  Faith,  Serni.XXIir. 

ling^  deferred,  and  felf-dcad  believer.  Now  this  fmallcft 
meafure  of  Faith,  may  confift,  i .  With  much  ignorance 
of  God,  as  it  was  with  the  believing  Difeipks  ,  who  con¬ 
tinued  with  in  his  temptations  ,  copfeffed  him ,  be¬ 
lieved  and  adhered  to  him,  when  many  went  backhand  de¬ 
parted  from  him, 22.  28,29.  ait att. 16. 16^1^.  tpgh. 
6.  66,  67, 68,  69.  And  yet  were  ignorant  of  great  points 
ofFaith,  as  of  his  death,  Af4rr.  16.  21,22.  Of'his  refurre- 
dion,  foh.  20.9.  So  there  be  great  faintings  and 
doubtings,when  a  ftorm  arifeth  ,  and  the  foul  is  a  finking. 
Matt.  Z.v.  25,  26,  27.  Man.  14.  Yet  a  little  Faith  is 
Faith.  As  touching  a  fainting  Faith,  itsnotalwayes a 
weak  Faith  that  fainteth  •,  ftrong  and  healthy  bodies  may 
have  fevers,  and  deliquics.  For  the  caufes  of  fainting 
are,  i .  The  want  of  the  influence  of  mercy,  and  of  ftirring 
or  exciting  Grace  caufeth  fainting  ,  2  Cor.  4.1.  As  tve  are 
mercied^  faint  notfNt  degenerate  not. It  is  in  the 

bofbme  oichrifl,  and  lieth  about  the  bowels  of  our  mer- 
ciftill  high  Prieft  that  keepeth  from  fainting  ;  If  our  Inter- 
ceffor  pray  not,  we  hint  Luke  22.32.  I  have  prayed  that  thy 
Faith.,  m  may  not  be  eccHpfed,  The  Moon  is  in  a  cer¬ 
tain  death,  and  foon  in  an  ecclipfe  ^So  is  Faith  under  faint¬ 
ing.  2.  Feag  of  wrath  may  caufe  diftra6i:iQn  and  hanging 
of miiide,  and  uncertainty,  where  there  is  ftrong  Faith,  Pf. 
88. 14. 15.  Compared  with  2/.  8,9.  As apprehenfions  re¬ 
port  of  (bare  we  affedted  in  believing.  Yet  may  it  be 
colle(5i:ed  from  Matt.  ,i  o.  19.  •  In  that  hour  it  fhall  be  given 
'jou,  that  ChriB  holdeth  the  head  of  a  fainting  believer.  3 . 
The  dependenceof Faith  will  faint,  when  ChriH  with- 
draweth  love,  though  he  inflid:  no  anger.  The  ingenuity 
of  Grace  gathereth  fear  from  a  cloud  ,  though  there  be  no 
ftorm.  3.  A  foul  dead  in  hi mfelf,and  that  cannot  put  out 
Faith  in  ads,  for  want  of  light  and  comfort,  is  a  weak 
Faith.  A  tree  in  winter  is  a  living  tree.  There  may  be  life 

where 


271 


Serm  .XX 11 1 .  the  Triall  and  T Humph  ef  Faith, 

where  there’s. little  ftirring  or  motion.  4.  That  Faith 
that  feemed  fmalleft  to  the  man  himfelf ,  is  fometime  in  it 
felf  greateft.  i .  In  fad  defertions  there’s  moft  of  Faith , 
and  ieaft  of  fenfe  of  Faith,  py^/.  22.  i.  2.  A.  fuflPering 
Faith  may  be  fmall.to  the  fufferer.  Many  of  the  Martyrs 
in  their  own  fenfe  were  in  a  dead  and  unbelieving  conditi-  pjjf 
on:  Yet  is  more  corrimended  for  a  fuffering- Faith  ftrong 

then  any,  12. 1,2,  In  that  he  did  run,  indiirethe 

croffe  for  the  glory  that  was  before  Mm.  He  law  Heaven. 

And  his  Faith  went  through tc^e-at  Heaven.  There 
is  a  high  commendation  put  on  Ihe  fuffering  Faith  of  thcle 
who  were  tryed  with  bands^  imprifonment.,  fawn  a  funder  ^ 
mocked^  Jlain  with  the  fwsrdy  Heh.  11.37,38.  of  whom  the 
world  was  not  worthy  5 .  Thisvis  not  put  upon  the  a(51:ive  and 
doing  Faiths  which  is  put  upon  the  pafhve  Faith,  nor  is  fo 
much  laid  of  thefe,  who  by  Faith  down  the  walls  of 
^ericho^  of  Gideon.,  Baruch^  Sampfonj  and  fuch  as  by  Faith 
fubdued  Kingdoms.  The  reafon  is,  fuffering  'k  a  Ioffe  of  be¬ 
ing,  and  welbeing:  Thefc  who*  by  doing  giveaway 
their  evill  being,  for  ,  and  crucifie'  their  lufts  for 
him,  are  dear  to  him  :  but  fuch  as  die  for  Chrifij  they  give 
away  both  being,  and  welbeing.  Mofes.,  and  Pauf  who  in 
a  manner  were  content  to  go  to  Bell ,  with*  believing  that 
Gods  glory  in  laving  the  people  of  God  was  to  be  preferred 
to  their  etcrnall  being,  and  well-being  ,  bchovedto  have 
great  Faith.  3 .  The  Faith  that  is  weak,  in  regard  of  in¬ 
tention  of  degrees,  may  be  a  great  Faith  in  regard  of  ex-  Faith  weak 
tenlion :  Children  of  God,  whofe  life  is  the  walk  of  Faith.,  in  regard 

2  Cor.  5.  7.  May  have  but  a  fmall  mcalure  of  Faith :  Yet 
its  a  conftant  and  wcU  breathed  Faith  ,  good  at  the  long  ftiongm 
race,  that  carrieth  a  foul  through:  In,  i . .  His  naturall  ca- 
pacity  to  believe  God  will  feed  him :  And,  2.  In  his  civill 
relations,  as  a  father,  fon,  fervant,  magiftrate.  3.  In  his  f 

fpiricuall  condition ,  in  the  duties  of  the  firll  table  v  if^  ^11  2  ] 

which 


TheTriall  and  Triumph  of  Faith,  Serm. XXIII. 


27s 

which  capacities  wc  are  to  walk  by  Faith.  Yea  to  eate, 
drink,  fleep,  to  laugh,  to  weep,  as  concerning  the  ordering 
of  all  thefe  Heaven-ward  by  Faith.  All  the  Saints  that 
go  to  Heaven  believing,  and  ordering  all  thefe  conditions 
by  Faith,  have  not  alwayes  a  Faith,  as  great  as  \^byaham^ 
as  Mofes,  Weak  leggs  carry  fome  through  the  earth  many 
thoufand  miles  ^  A  Torry  and  fmall  veflell  in  comparifon 
of  others,  may  fail  about  the  Globe  of  the  whole  earth. 
The  wings  o^a  Sparrow  or  a  Dove  can  carry  thefe  little 
birds,  througfTalio  much  Sea  and  Land,  as  the  wings  of  an 
The  low-  Bagle  doth  carry  the  Eagle.  But  ere  I  go  from  this  point, 
a  faindng  I  crave  Icave  to  addc  fomewhat  of  the  leaft  and  fmallcft 
Paith.  meafure  of  Faith.  2.  Of  the  condition  of  the  childe  of 
God  under  it.  Touching  the  former,!  onely  fay, There  is  a 
degree  of  fire,  and  a  coal  fo  fmall,  that  lefle  cannot  be,  the 
thing  remaining ,  Fire  haveing  the  nature,  efTcncejand  pro¬ 
perties  of  fire.  And  when  any  is  in  a  deliquium  or  fwoun, 
the  man  hath  life,  but  it  is  kept  in  narrow  bounds,  there  is 
breathing  onely.  2.  Some  virall  heat.  3.  Some  internall 
motion  in  the  heart  and  vitall  and  animall  fpirits ,  but  no 
more  to  prove  life  almoft  then  the  man  is  a  dead  corps,yec 
fomewhat  there  is  to  difference  him  from  dead  clay  :  For 
fiiends  will  not  bury  a  founding  man  willingly  and  know¬ 
ingly.  Soat  the  lowcft  condition  of  the  weakeft  Faith 
that  the  believer  is  in,rome  fire  and  coal  of  love  and  Faith 
there  is,  and  fome  fmoaking,  though  little  fire, and  poffibly 
we  cannot  give  it  a  name.  Yet  if  the  juB  live  by  Fatth^ 
there  muff  be  fome  meafure  of  Faith.  2.  Some  fmoaking 
of  love  to  ChriB.  3.  Some  difeerning  of  an  ill  condition. 
No  man  on  earth  in  a  fleep  hath  a  refledf  a(a  to  know  that 
he  fleeperh,  no  dead  corps  knoweth  it  felfto  be  dead.  Ne¬ 
ver  flecping  man  could  fay,  nay, not  Adam  in  his  firff  fleep, 
when  Codfotmed  the  woman  out  of  a  rib  of  his  fide  ;  Nojv 
I  am  Jleepng*  N  0  man  naturally  dead  can  fay ,  Jdoiv  am  I 


Scrm .X X  III  .  T'he  Trull  and  Triumph  ef  Faith,  273 

- ,  -  --  .  ..  •  ■  ,  ^  .  _  _  •  . .  ■  -  .  .  -  -  „  , 

dead^  artdX  lie  among jl  the  worms  and  corruption.  Death  ma- 
kethno  report  of  death:  but  the  believer  can  fay  at  his 
loweft  condition.  Cant.  5.1. 1  (leep,  hut  mp  heart  waketh 
and  he  who  faith,  Pfal.  up.  Lord  c^mcken  me.^  muff  fay, 

Lordf  I  am  dead^^y^t  to  fay.  Lord  quicken  we, and  to  feel  and 
know  deadneffe,  are  ads  of  the  life  of  Grace.  A  Saint  in 
this  condition  may  love  Chrift  through  half  a  dream,  and 
half  fleeping,  half  waking,  retain  honourable  thoughts  of 
Chrift,  15.  ^ob  ip.  25,2^.27.  Some  havefaid  in 

Hell  theyfhould  XovcChri^,  This  truth  is  ‘ifiit,  that  in 
fucha  pgin  and  fad  condition  of  fufFeringas  the  damned 
are  in,  (fin,  defpair ,  or  Gods  hating  of  them  excepted^ 

Saints  can  believe  and  love  Chrift,  PfaL  22.  i.  at  leaft  de- 
iire  to  have  leavcJto  love  Chrift,  for  the-  evill  of  fin  may, 
the  evill  of  punifhment  cannor  quench  the  love  of  ChriH.^ 
which  is  ftronger  then  death, then  hdl^Cant,  8.  6,7.  The 
foul  at  the  loweft  condition  is  like  the  man  who  hath  in- 
gaged  his  lands  for  fo  great  a  fum,  as  may  be  a  juft  price  to 
buy  the  land,and  fo  in  effed  he  hath  fold  the  land, but  with 
a  reversion,  he  keepeth  the  reverfion,and  fo  by  Lav’^^  with¬ 
in  fuch  a  time,  he  may  redeem  his  morgaged  inheritance. 

The  weakeft  of  believers  at  his  loweft  ebbe,  keepeth  the 
reverfion  o^ChriPt:  He  may  by  fome  grievous  fin,  be  un¬ 
der  fuch  a  terrible  dcfertiori,  as  to  put  the  inheritance  of 
Heaven  to  a  too  great  hazard  of  being  loft ;  and  in  appea¬ 
rance  and  in  his  own  fenfe,  and  in  the  fenfe  of  many,  all  is 
gone  5  yet  then  ro  fay  nothing  of  the  invifible  chain  of 
Gods  unchangeable  decree  of  Eledion,  which  the  ftrong- 
eft  armes  of  Devils  and  Hell  cannot  break*,  there  is  fire 
under  the  embers,  fap  and  life  in  the  root  of  the  Oak  tree  : 

God  faith  of  the  bud  of  this  Vine  tree,  though  the  man  Chrift  re- 
neither  fee  nor  hear  It^dejlroy  it  not  fir  there  is  a  bltfing  in  it.  maineth,  in 
As  touching  the  fecond.  The  (^eftion  may  be.  What  ebLofa 
remaineth  for  him  in  this  condition  ,  to  know  his  condi-  fainting 

O  o  tion, 


'The  Triad  and  Triumph  of  Faith,  Serm.XXIU. 

tion,  or  whac  can  he  do  ?  1  anfwer ,  i .  When  Chrift  hath 
left  his  bed  and  is  gone,  he  is  to  keep  warm  the  feat  that 
Chrift  was  in  Ido  not  fay  that  the  Churchy  Cant.  ^.6. 
was  at  the  'oweft  ebbe  •  yet  a  defertion  there  was  and  a  fad 
one :  But  in  this  condition, fhe  openeth  herheart  to  Chrift, 
J  reft  up  to  open  to  my  beloved.  2 .  ver.  5 .  T here  be  fome  drop^ 
pings  of  Mirrhe  from  her  hands, fome  fenfe  olchrif.i.t  cal¬ 
led  himj  but  he  anftoered  me  not  •,the'  e  remaineth  a  faculty  of 
praying.  4.  A  love-  fickrielfe:  hence  it  is  evident  in  the  low- 
eft  and  ebbeft  condition  of  a  fainring  faith  ,  there  is  forne- 
ihing  anlwcrable  to  this,  and  this  is  to  love  the  fmell  of 
Chrift  that  he  hath  left  behinde  him,  when  he  himfelf  is 
gone-  itistodtfi  eto  behold  with  love  and  longing  the 
print  of  his  feet,  the  chair  of  love  that  he  fatem:  hence 
though  you  feel  no  woi  k  of  fan6fification,  his  feat  is  kept 
by  fome  fpirituall  meditations,  as  to  confider,  whac  a 
kinde  of  love  it  is,  that  Chrift  hath  beftowed  on  finners, 
for  that  he  loved  his  own  before  he  died  for  them,  his  love 
being  the  caufc  why  he  died  for  them  *  and  ftill  after, 
the  purchafed  Redemption,  he  loveth  them ,  and  interce- 
deth  for  them  up  at  the  right  hand  of  God  5  and  this  is 
as  much  as  to  fay,  Chrift  hath  loved  you,  and  repenteth 
not  of  his  love  ^  love  made  him  die  for  you,  and  if  it  were 
to  do  again,  he  would  die  over  again  for  you,  35, 

34. 1  T?w.3.i6.  And  fuppofe  wethatthere  wereneed  tlaat 
Chrift  fliould  d^e  twice,  or  four  times,  or  an  hundred  or 
millions  of  times,  and  that  he  had  ten  thoufand  millions 
of  lives,  and  that  our  fins  fhould  have  required  that  he 
ftiould  firft  die  for  one  believer,  and  then  die  again  the  fc- 
cond  ime  for  another,and  then  the  third  time  for  another} 
and  fo  that  hemuft  for  every  fcvcrall  Eled  perfon,  have 
died  a  feverall  death  ^  Love,  love  fhould  have  put  him 
upon  allthefe  deaths  willingly:  and  therefore  if  the  be¬ 
liever  had  ten  loves,  as  many  loves  in  one  as  there  be  E- 

lc(ftcd 


VXIIL  and  T riumph  of  Faith.  275 


ieaed  men  and  Angels,  all  had  been  too  little  for  Chri'l, 

and  when  the  believer  hath  been  ferving  and  praifmg  up 
in  the  higheft  Temple  as  many  millions  of  ages  of  yeares, 
(or  a  tral  of  Eternity  anfwerable  to  that  duration  of  agts) 

L  the  number  of  the  fand  on  all  the  coafts  m  earth,  of  all 
the  flats  in  Heaven,  of  all  the  flowers,  hearbs, 
leaves  of  trees  that  hath  been,  or  fhall  be  from  the  Crea¬ 
tion  of  God,  to  the  taking  down  of  the  workmanftip  o 
Heaven  and  earth,  yet  fhall  he  be  as  much  in  Chiafts 
debt  for  this  infinite  love  when  that  tme  is  ended, as  when 
he  firfl  opened  his  mouth  in  the  fitfl  breathing  out  of  prai- 
fes  in  the  Hate  of  glory.  2.  He  may  turn  over  in  his  minde 
all  the  ptomifes,  and  the  literall  revolution  of  them  in  the 
minde,  though  it  be  but  a  deed  or  ad  ofthc  underftandi  g 
and  memory, may  call  fire  on  the  affedions  in  which  ther 
refideth  a  habit  of  grace, though  there  be  no  fire  in  the  be - 
Ws  vet  blowing  withithe  bellows,  may  waken  up  and 
k^di;  fire  in  t^e  hfarth where  there  is  little :  The  hab^t  of 
grace  isoftenas  fparks  of  fire  on  the  hearth  under  the  allies, 

Ind  may  be  kindled  up  and  made  a  fire.  3.  When  Faith  is 

weaken,  and  the  foul  under  a  winter  and  a  dead  ecclipfc ; 
its  fit  to  keep  the  heart  in  a  paflive  frame  of  receiving  of 
himagainas  toforrow  for  fin,  and  to  put  to  door  unre¬ 
pented  fins,  as  when  the  King  goeth  abroad,  fweepthe 
Chamber  for  his  return.  Miffing  of  longing  or 

his  return,  inquifition  for  him,  An-  K  to  - 

Love- lickneffe  for  him,  putteth  the  foul  in  a  fweet  paffive 
capacity  to  receive  him  ag^in^Ca^t.  •4*  ^ 

the  Church  is  inbedfleeping,  yet  flie  is  charpd  to  open, 
Ca»f.5.2.to  weep  at  the  node  of  Chrifts  knock,  when  you 
cannot  rife  is  fomewhat,  a  pvifoner  may  flir  his  legs  and 
caufethe  iron  fetters  tinckle,  though  he  cannot  get  out , 
there  is  feme  flrength  when  we  are  bidden,  ii-  ia- 
Lift  »f  the  hands  thathmg  down,  and  the  feeble  knees -Mo-^ 


27^ 


The  T rim  and  Triumph  ef  Faith,  Serm.X  Xl  V. 


Rife  and 
Reign,  Er 


tion  will  rrijke  fire.  5.  Efpecially  Chrift  fleepeth  leaft, 
when  his  childe  is  in  a  high  feavor :  Love  watchech  then 
moft  at  the  bed  fide. 

S  E  R  M  6  N  XXIV. 

TH  T  Faith~\  Faith  is  fo  thrifts,  as  the  fountain  and  the 
caufe,  that  itisour^as  agents  moved  and  adted  by 
A  ftockof  Chrift.  Hence  its  a  foul  errour  to  fay,  that  there'4  no  inhe- 
w7t?in*the  thc  Saints ^  and  no  gf  accs  in  the  fouls  of 

regenerate.  heltevers.bmin  Chrlft  only  i  There’s  water^  even  the  (pirit 
Ouv  grace  powrcdon  the  drf^ground^  Ifa.  44.  ^.'Go^ds  fpirit  put  within 
and  wholly  Ezech.  36.-l'6,2  7.  The  fpirit  of  grace  and  of  fupplication 
in  Chrift,  porvred  on  the  houfeof  Bauid,  Zach.  12.  ro.  \j4  welt  within' 
fubjeaive-  Saints  jf  ringing  up  to  life  everlajling^  Joh.  4.  14.  The 

h  be  all^  Father  and  the  Son,  through  the  operation  of  Grace',  take  up 
fro  Chrift  honfeinthem,  Joh.  14.  23.  Such  a  new  ftock  and  plant  of 
cflcaive  y.  them,  as  they  have  the  Anoynting  dwelling  in 

them,  I  Joh.  2.  27.  The  feed  of  God  abiding  inthern^  i  Joh. 
3.9.  Unfained  Faith  dwelling  in  Timothy,  2  Tim.  i.  5. 
Grace  in  them  as  fire  under  allies,  2  Tim.  i .  6,  And  a  new 
R’f  d  nature,  2  Pet.  1.4.  K^n  inward man^  2  Cor.  4.  \6, 

Rcign^Ei-.  I  .1.27.  ChriH  in  you  the  hope  of  glory ;  N  or  are  the'  fa- 

cultres  of  the  foul  and  the  workings  thereof  in  our  converfon 
defiroyed,  as  fome  fay,  as  if  the  Holy  Ghof  fhould  come  in 
fteadof  thefe  •  for  Chrift  taketh  down  old  wdrk  j  artd 
maketh  a  new  building  for  him  fell,  but  the  ftones  are 
ours,  the  foul  remaining  in  its  powers  and  operations,  the 
Thepow-  underftanding  and  will  remain,  but  opened,  24.45. 
foufre^^^  ^^^.21.18.  1.17,18.  4.23^24.  Chrijl  Xt\noVQ\.h. 

rnain whole  rubbilli,  and  the  frowardnelfe,  and  overgoldeth  our 
inconver-  ftones,  its  our  matter,  and  his  workmanfhip.  Hence  we 
are  agents,  Grace  teacheth  no  man  to  be  lazie,  for  bccaufe 
all  the  morall  adions  of  the  renewed  are  commanded  of 
God-,  if  we  by  Grace  were  no  agents  in  thefe,  butmeer 
Patients,  and  ChriH  and  the  holy  Ghojl  the  onely  immediate 

agents, 


fton. 


277 


S<“rm  .XXIV.  The  Triall  and  Triumph  of  Faith. 

agc.us,  in  the  omitting  ol  believing,  praying,  praifing, 
hearing,  in  not  doing  all  our  naturall  and  civili  adions  for 
Gddy  and  in  a  fpirituall  way  •  yea,  and  in  our  forbearing  to 
murther,  whore,  blafpheme,  &c.  ( for  by  the  Grace  of 
Chrifl  the  Saints  abftain  from  fin  )  we  fliould  not  fin,  all 
thefe  wicked  ads  were  to  be  imputed  to  the  Grace  of 
Chrift  and  the  holy  Ghoft,  which  is  blalphcmy,  and  a  flat 
turning  of  the  Grace  of  God  into  wantonnefie  ?  Now  we 
are  by  Grace  to  be  agents  to  purge  our  felves,  i  feh.  3.  3, 
to  run  with  inlarged  hearts  in  Gods  way,  P/4/,  up.  32. 
toflir^u^^ind  blbw  upon  Grace  underafhes,  2  Tim.  i.  6. 
To  walk  in  ChriJi  we  have  received  him^  Col.  2.  6.  To 

I  ^ 

keej^  oiPr  felves  in  the  love  of  God  Jnd.  21. 
life.  We  are  to  be  carefull-of  the  flock,  not  to  hurt  or  waft 
the  flock  of  Grace,  he  who  is  fpending  on  his  flock,  ere  it 
be  long  ftiall  have  nothing  ^  caft  not  water  upon  your  own 
coal  to  quench  the  fpiric  or  to  grieve  it. See  what  grows  out 
of  your  flock  <  What  income  and  crop  of  the  fruits  of  the . 
fpirit  dial  return  to-  Chnft /“The  Lord  demandeth  of  every 
childe  oF God, what, and  where  is  the  flock, &  where  is  the 
rent  of  Heaven^  Itis  the  vertuc  of  the  Merchant  to  increafe 
the  flock, and  in  all  loflres.,to  flrivc  to  keep  it  whole. There  is 
a  wafting  of  the  habit  b%race,whichis‘a  dangerous  thing, 
£/?A.4.30.There  is  a  f/eftihg  of  the  fpirit, and  a  rubbing  off 
of  Tome  Letters  or  Gh^raders  of  the  broad  Seal  of  the 
fpirit  which  is  forbim^y jeven  as  break  fome  fpaikes  or 
Axtree  of  the  wheHs  of  a'^great  work,  and  the  mill  or  the 
horologuc  is  at  ftand  an^’^an "work  nothing  •,  beware 
that  no  wards  of  the  ConfcicniTe'be  broken,  for  fear  that 
the  key  of  Baruid  that  openeth  th'e  heart,  fit  them  not,  or 
fliit  not  with  the  lock :  David  brake  a  ward  and  a  (print  of 
the  new  heart  by  his  Adultery  and  bloodfhed,  and  there¬ 
fore  no  Artificer  but  one  only  in  Heaven,  could  put  the 
lock  in  frame  again,  PfaL  51. 10..  The  new^  creation  is 

like 


2-78  The  Tri all  and Triutnpb  of  Faith,  Serm.XXlV* 

likeacurious  horologe  made  of  Chriftall  glaffe,  it  mufl: 
be  warily  and  tenderly  handled  •  the  frame  of  thework- 
manlhip  of  the  holy  GhoU  dmlling  in  2  Tim,  i .  1 4.  muft 
be  kept  from  the  leaft  craze  or  throw  in  all  the  wheels  and 
turnings  thereof,  yea  the  lea(t  mote  muft  not  reft  on  ir. 

What  muft  be  done  to  keep  in  good  temper  the 
new  Creation  (f  ^nf,  i .  Beware  to  go  to  bed  and  deep 
^  with  a  bone  broken  or  difjoynted  in  the  inner  man:  Its 
good  to  be  dilquieted  in  fpirit,  as  if  there  were  an  aking  in 
the  bones,  after  fome  great  (in  not  repented  nor  bewailed-, 
when  by  denying  his  Lord,  had  rotted  a  bone  or  a 
joynt  of  the  new  man  in  himfclf,  he  refted  not  well  that 
night,  he  went  out  and  wept  bitterly^  Matth.  26.57.  Jeremiah 
made  a  ralh  and  paflionate  vow  to  fpeak  no  more  in  the 
name  of  the  Lord  •,  but  he  could  not  deep  with  that  coal 
offire  in  his  bones,  Jer.  20.p.  2.  Putthe  keeping  of  the 
new  Creature  off  your  hand  *,  make  it  a  pawn  committed 
to  Chrifts  keeping,  %Tim.i,  1 2 .  let  him  anfwcr  for  it  ^  be 
not  you  under  the  burden  of  it  your  felf.  The  habit  of 
Grace  and  the  man  put  under  lock  and  key  to  Chrift,  is  in 
fuic  keeping,  condder  what  cometh  of  him,  Jude  ver.  24. 
This  is  a  broken  world, there  be  many  loofe-handed  devils 
going  abroad  through  the  earth-,  there  be  robbers  lying  a- 
wait  in  the  way  to  heaven,  to  take  the  crown  from  ws^Kev, 
3.1 1.  The  believer  who  hath  a  dock  of  Grace,  muft  be  at 
holding  and  drawing  with  men  and  Devils.  Cemmitthe 
keeping  of  your  fouls  to  the  faith  full  Creator :  but  be  not  you 
idle,  do  It  in  well-doings  i  Pet,  4.  ip.  3.  Deal  kindely 
with  Chrift  when  you  have  him  ,  breake  not  with 
Chrift  if  you  would  keep  the  habit  of  Grace  fafe, 
doe  nothing  againft  your  ftate  •  grieving  of  the  Holy 
GhoHfxs  unworthy  of  thercondition  of  a  redeemed  one-, 
your  place  cannot  confift  with  walking  after  the  flefh : 
The  Campc  you  arc  in  cannot  well  bear  compliance  with 


Serm.XXIV.  rhcTrUll  and  Triumph  of  Faith, 


279 


the  Aidi-So,  have  fut  on  the  tmd  fef  w,Rom.  13  .v.ia.^^U 
cannot  lay  in  for,  or  viduall  tuch  a  Caftle  as  the  flefli,  for 
fome  exercife  a  providence, &  lay  in  provifion  for  the  flelh. 
a.Tobedoinggoodkeepeththe  habit  of  Grace  in  exer- 
cife,  and  in  life  alfo  •,  for  Grace  is  of  the  nature  of  life, 
and  life  is  preferred  by  motion,and,the  frequent  operations 
of  life  •  \t3,  with  this  difference  the  naturall  life  may  be 
worne  out  and  confumed  away  with  too  frequent  and  vio¬ 
lent  labour  and  toile  ••  This  Hfeisencreafed  by  affiduous 
walking  with  God,  for  Even  branch  that  beareth 

fruit  inChriJl ;  OHy  Father  (faith  he)  furgtth  it,  that  it  may 

^’^‘Tefumt  Thee^thou  tv//t]  Chtift  cannot  long  diffemble  jhc  ten- 
(to  fpeak  fo)  and  keep  up  his  love  •,  he  tried  this  woman  = 
hardly  •  now  he  praifeth  her  in  her  face  *,  Great  is  thj  fa  ,  fe^c^,on, 

Ld  g«nteth  her  Sefire  to  the  full  y^^ere  was  fuch  a  bro-  ana 

therly  and  naturall  compalhon  in  fofephy  .  T  thereof  to- 

fephs  \yo^t\%  yerned  they  were  hot,  and  G’^/j.45  .  i  ward  fm- 

could  not  refrain  himfelf  FatMn^  notet  n  ^  ^ 

word  is.  He  could  not  do  violence  to  himfelf-.  His 

like  a  hoc  Furn  ce,and  it  was  like  to  make  ^  ’ 

and  to  overcome  him  -,  now  the  man  Chrifi  ^ 

heart,  and  bowels  of  a  man,  and  I  conceive  as  was 
a  man  void  of  fin,  fo  the  afts  of  naturall  vertues,  as  to  pit- 
ty  the  affliaed  were  ftronger  m  him  then  in  us,  fin  blun- 
teth  naturall  faculties,  efpecially  fuch  =*5  Chrift 

laudable  and  good,fuch  as  are  love,  compaffion  to  the  mi- 
ferable  and  fin  boweth,  or  rather  breaketh  naturall  ads  mmail 

to’indifferent  in  their  nature,  and  faftler  removed 
from  morality, and  maketh  them  mtenfe  above  nature,  fin  „ 

being  a  violent  thing,  fo  in  hun“i 

power  in  carnallreafon  over  ads  of  gen^ation,  hunge 

thirft  deep,  and  fuch  as  have  their  rift  from  the  fen  fitive  „hich.sm. 

foul:’  Chrift  having  ftrengih  of  finlelfe  reafon 


2»0 


'The  Triall  and  Triumph  $f  Faith,  ^  Serm.XXI  V. 

far  above,-  Jdam  was  ftrong  in  the  ads  of  the  former 
kinde,and  moderate  in  the  other  *,  cfpecially  being  a  high 
Prieft  that  matchcth  m  in  naturall pafsions,  1 5 .  Even 

in  a  Sympathie,  and  having  thefe  fame  palTiohs  that  we 
have  *,  Herveeped  overf  erufalem^  Luk.  ip,  When  they  were 
ctym^  Hofannato  him  and  occafion  of  joy  furnilEedto 
him,  yet  ver.41,42.  Bervcpt  over  the  City  and  fpake  mrds 
of  compafsiom,  hut  broken  and  imprifbned  with  fighing  and 
forrow :  0  if  thou  knetv^  evtnthou^  &c.  Now  what  com¬ 
panion  miift  be  in  him,  when  his  affedion  had  fuch  an 
edge.?  fofeph  is  nothing  to  him,  he  having  taken  a  mans 
heart  to  go  along  with  the  Saints  to  Heaven,  fighing, 
weeping,  mourning yTempted in  alhhefe^as  we  arej?ut  tri//;- 
o«//?;?,Heb.4.i5.  Now  though  there  be  no  paffions,’ as 
theres  no  infirmities  in  God  •,  yet  the  flower, the  blolTome, 
the  excellency  of  all  thefe  are  infinitely  in  God,  he  ftri- 
keth  and  tryeth,  and  yet  pittieth,  fudg, 10.  Ifrael  cr^eth  to 
the  Lord  in  their  bondage^  he  giveth  them  a  hard  'anfwer. 
Go  to  the  Gods  (faith  he)  that  )e  have  chofn^  and  let  them  deli- 

bondage,  and  weep  upon  him, 
inMurginc  vcr.i^.  The  Lords  foulwos  grieved^  Heb.  Cm  jhort  for  the 
^  Mgii-  miferie  of  Jfraef  fo  fer, 3 1 .  T  wo  evils  befall  Ephraim^one 
ml  Gods  correding  hand  •,  another  is,  bemoaning  and  for- 

vmb.  for  fin,  both  are  trials,  but  how  doth  God  expreffe 

AbreviAu  himfelf  toward  Ephraim?  ver.20.  Is  Ephraim  my  dear  fon 
he  a  fon  of  confolations  ?  fo  the  Hebrew,  Is  he  my  dainty 
childe^.  for  (ince  I  fpake  againft  him  lido  earneftly  remember  him 
ftilf  therefori_  mi  bowels  are  troubled  for  him ;  Obferve  the 
in-come  of  Gooconfolations,  after  fad  and  heavy  tryals, 
^.54.11.  Othou  afjliBed,  tofedwithtempeli^  and  not  com- 
fortedy  behold  I  will  lay  thy  fiones  with  fair  colours,  and  thy 
foundation  with  SaphireSy  If5.40.i.  Comfort  ye y  comfort  ye^ 
mi  people  faith  our  God:  1,  Speak  to  the  heart  of  lerufalem, 
and  cry  to  her  that  her  warfare  ii  aceomplijhed ;  There  is  a  vio¬ 
lence 


- . . ■  .  ■  -  -  -  ■ 

Scrm.XXIV .  'The  Tridl and  Triumph  of  Faith,  2  8 1 

lence  of  Heavenly  paflion  in  Chrijls  love,  it  will  come  out 
at  length  •,  tempted  ones  wait  on,  youfliallfce  Chriftas 
Chrift  in  the  end  of  the  day  •  Chrift  is  well  worchy  a 
dayes  weeping,  and  a  dayes  waiting  on  •,  compaffion  ftran- 
gled  and  incloled  in  Chrift  muft  break  out ,  it  eaftch 
Chriftsminde  that  his  bowels  of  mercy  ftndetha  vent  • 
pitty  kept  within  Gods  bowels  (to  ipcak  fo)  paireth 
him,  it  muft  come  out,  Hof.  1 1 . 8.  Mine  heart  is  turned  with¬ 
in  me^  my  repentings  are  kindled  together.  O  how  rude  and 
inhumane  hath  fin  made  our  nature  !  His  love  who  died 
for  us,  brake  Heaven,  and  rent  the  two  fides  of  the  Firma¬ 
ment  (as  it  were)  afunder  ^  our  Lord  Defcended,  and  was 
‘made  a  man  in  all  things  like  us,  except  fin.  But  O  the 
firft,nay,  the  doubled  fummonsof  Chrifts  love  are  not 
obeyed.  Love  cryeth,  we  are  deaf  •  Chrifts  love  hunteth 
no  other  prey  but  our  heart,  and  he  cannot  have  it.  After 
Chrift  hath  tempted  a  foul,  he  muft  put  it  in  his  heart*,  its 
an  cafe  and  comfort  to  Chrift,  toeafe  and  comfort  the 
tempted:  he  is  now  trying  Britain^  and  giving  his  Bride 
a  cup  of  blood  and  tears  to  drink  •  But  who  knows  what 
bowels,  what  turnings  of  heart,  what  motions  ot  com- 
paflion  are  in  the  man  Chrift  now  in  Heaven  ?  Thofe  who 
fhall  live  to  fee  the  Lord  take  his  Bride  in  his  armes  and 
embrace  her  after  thefe  many  temptations.,  that  now  your 
eyesfeeth,  fhall  fubferibe  to  the  truth  of  this,  and  thofe 
who  finde  Chrifts  love-embracemcnts ,  after  Defertions 
know  this.  Should  we  fuppofe  that  there  were  in  Chrift 
but  this  one  attribute  of  tender  compaffion  toward  his 
own  tempted  ones,  it  fhould  make  him  altogether  lovely 
to  us :  for  the  motion  of  tender  mercy  in  Chrift, upon  the  Chrifts 
fuppofition  of  Frce-love  that  he  died  for  his  own,  is  natu-  "potion  of 
rail,  he  having  taken  a  mans  heart  to  Heaven  with  him,  as 
and  borrowed  nature  from  us  as  our  compaffionateHigh-  it  were  na- 
Prieft,  he  cannot  but  piety*,  mercy  adeth  asanatiuall  a- 

P  p  gent 


s82  TheTrtAll  andTrtumjfhof  pAith,  6erm.  XXIV* 

gent  in  him.  Now  fuppofe  we  that  the  mother  wereeter- 
nall,  and  her  childe  eternally  but  eternally  weak  ^  compaf- 
fion  (hould  er.ernally  flow  from  the  mother  to  the  childe  » 
fuppofea  fairRofe  to  grow  eternally,  and  the  Summer 
Sun  to  fhine  near  it  eternally,  and  life  and  fap  to  keep  it  vi¬ 
gorous  eternally,  it  fhouldcaft  outafweet  fmell,  and  of¬ 
fer  its  beauty  to  the  eyes  and  fenlcf;  eternally.  In^efuf 
ChriB  the  heart  and  tender  bowels  of  the  fvvecteft,mildefl-, 
and  moft  compaflionate  nature  of  man,  that  God  can  pof- 
fiblyform,  hath  met  wkh  eternall  and  infinite  mercy  in 
God  Chrift,  and  to  fay  nothing  that  mercy  in  Chrift  man 
hath  been  putting  forth  thefweet  fmeliing  adfsof  love, 
without  tiring,  fummer,  and  winter,  night  and  day .  thefe 
fixteen  hundred  yeaics,  and  that  even  now  while  you  read 
this,  he  is  cafting  out  a(5fs  of  love  and  mercy  •  an  eternall 
High-Prieft  could  do  no  other  thing  for  ever,  but  compaf- 
fionate  his  own  redeemed  flefh.  Mercy  chufeth  a  lover 
freely,  not  EfAu  •,  this  man,  not  that  man  ♦  the  fool, 
not  the  wifeman  *,  the  beggar,  not  the  Prince  ♦,  the  fervant, 
not  the  mafter  ;  but  having  once  made  choice,  it  worketh 
neceffarily  and  eternally.  Chrifts  love  hath  no  vacation, 
no  ceffation  •  but  when  he  tempteth,  fmiceth,  affiic5feth, 
trieth,  Lovemd  tender  mercy  worketh  in  the  dark,  ^'ofefhs 
bowels  were  upon  adioUjand  bufie  when  his  Brethren 
faw  no  fuch  thing,  even  when  he  was  accufing  the?n  as 
SpieSj  And  dcAling  rottgh^w'tth  them.  When  the  fwordof 
th«  Lord,  drunken,  fwelled,  and  fatted  wkh  blood, is  now 
raging  in  the  three  Kingdoms  -  mercy  in  our  High-Pricfl 
and  his  bowels  are  rowled  within  him,  though  we  cannot 
fee  Chriflrs  inner  fide,  itislike  the  place,  4.  15.  is 
Mercy  •  but  an  allufive  Expofition  of  the  rowlcdand  moved  bowels 
worketh  in  oj'God^  fer,  3 1  .-20.  Chrift  is,  as  it  were  in  Heaven  burning 
^7rTbioo-  fl-iming  in  a  paffion  of  compaffion  toward  his  weak 
difperv-  oncs  he  is  not  only  touched,  but  pained  with  cur  infirmi- 


Serm.XX  IV.  The  TrUll  and  Triumph  of  Faith, 


283 


ties  fo  the  word  doth  bear  •,  we  ihall  not  do  well  to  make 
the  tempted  condition  that  either  the  Church  oralouhs 
in  the  rule  of  Gods  love:  Gods  fiery  difpcjifation  m  Zi¬ 
on,  or  in  a  foul,  in  the  burning  bufh,  fpeaketh  not  alwayes 
wrath  ,  make  not  falfe  Commentaries  on  Chrifts  temp- 
tine  Difpenfation  :  Hell  is  accidental!  to  the  love  ot 
Chrift  and  cannot  change  it.  Suppofe  Chrifts  tender 
mercy  were  in  the  midft  of  the  flames  of  Hell  •,  yet  there 
mercy  fhould  be  mercy  and  work  as  mercy,  and  not  belie 

it  felf  •  never  a  rod  of  God  upon  any  elcd  childe  ot  God, 

(favc  u’pon  Chrifi  only)did  fpeak  fatisfadory  vengeance  for 
fin  Q«-f/?.Whyfis  not  Ghrift  now  red  in  his  apparel,&  his 
earmSits  died  and  dipped  in  blood,  and  hath  he  not  put  on 
vengeance  as  a  garment  in  the  three  Kingdoms.^  Anf  Yes, 
and  for  the  provocations  of  England,  their  unrepentedl- 
dolatry,fuperftition, vanity,  pride,  fecurity,  unthankful- 

nede  to  God,  who  hath  broken  the  rod  of  the  opprefiour, 
and  delivered  them  from  preffures  of  confcicnce  under  £- 
tifcopaci-j  a  Mafe-fervice,^t\d.  burdenfbme  Ceremonies,and 
for  the  fins  of  the  King,  Queen,  Court, Prelates,and  Pro¬ 
phets  the  perfecuting  and  killing  the  witneffes  of  Chrift 
\nSi^cen  Maries  and  in  the  late  Prelates  t.me  and 

the  prefent  un  juft  ice,  carelefie>  and  remifie  minding  Ivcli-  the  King- 
gion  and  theit  labouring  to  fpoile  the  Kingdom  of  Chrift  doms,  ex 

of  that  power  that  Chrift  hath  given  to  his  people  of  cept^W 
Church  difeipline,  and  tranflating  it  to  their  Parliament, 
to  make  Church-difcipline  Parliament-difciplinc,  con¬ 
founding  fo  the  two  Kingdoms  •,  their  tollerating  oihM- 
phemous  Seds  •,  fome  denying  the  Godhead  of  Chrift, 
feme  his  Kingly  Office  to  fanaifie,  govern  his  people.* 
fome  his  Prieftly,fomc  his  Prophcticall  Omce,and  many 
other  fins  of  Prophets,  and  people  notrepented  of  •,  and 
moftof  thefc  fins,  and  many  others,  and  efpecially  the 

breach  of  the  Covenant  in  Scotland  •  thefe  two  Kingdoms 

Pp  2  are 


284 


TheT riall  and  T riumph  ef  Faith,  Serm.XXI  V. 


are  to  fear  heavy  judgeraencs,  and  that  their  calamity  is 
not  yet  at  an  end :  But  rather  one  rvo  is p^(fed^  but  another  co- 
meth^  Except  thefe  lands  be  humbled,  and  lie  in  thedufl: 
before  the  Lord  ;  Yet  in  all  this,  the  diipenfation  of  God, 
though  bloody,  is  but  the  Lord  faying, as  of  old,  Co  now 
to  BritainCj  And  I  will  turne  my  hand  upon  thee, and 

purely  purge  aw  a)  th)  droffe^  and  take  away  all  thy  Tin,i6.  And 
I  wdl  reliore  thy  fudges  as  at  the  frjlyand thy  Counfellors  as  at 
the  beginnings  afterward  thou  (halt  be  called  the  City  of  righ^ 
teoufnefe ,  the  faithfull  City  :  27.  Zion  Jhall  be  redeemed 
with  ]udgement ^  and  her  converts  with  righteoufne(fe :  2.  A 
rough  difpenfatton  of  Chrift  cannot  abide  long  rough  to 
A  rough  the  Saints,  he  muft  anfvvcr  and  eafe  the  paine  of  the  wo- 
tionTon*  mans  broken  fpirit  •,  its  a  nights  pain  to  Chrift  to  caufe  the 
liftent  tears  run  down  the  cheeks  of  his  Church  all  the  night,  he 
derneffrof  cannot  but  bring  a  day  light  of  joy  before  the  Suns  or- 
lovcinour  dip.ary  time  to  rift,  P/4.30.5.  Chrift  fmiteth  and  weepeth 
Lord.  for compaflfion  both  at  once:  Tender  mercy  in  Chrift 
moveth  as  much,  if  not  more  within  then  without :  The 
mothers  bowells  are  as  much  on  work  within,  when  the 
childe  is  but  upon  her  breafts,  and  he  is  not  capable  to 
know  a  mother,  as  a  mother,  and  love  as  love  as  ever  •, 
when  the  deferred  is  but  new  and  hot  come  out  of  the  ft- 
cond  womb  ,  and  a  babe  born  over  again,  yet  in  a  fpiritu- 
allFeiver,  he  is  as  much  as  everin  the  bowels  of  Chrift, 
though  he  be  not  in  that  cafe  capable  of  the  fen  ft  and  adu- 
all  apprehenfion  of  Chrift  as  Chrift,  and  of  the  ftnft  of 
Chrifts  loveas  his  love,  ^er.'^i.io.  Since  the  time  that  I 
fufficiently  talked  wHh  him  in  corre^ing  him^  or  fnce  the  time 
^  my.  fufficiency  of fpeaking  again  ft  him^  in  remembring  him^ 
1  do  remember  him,  I  fpake  much  in  mine  anger  againft 
him, and  half  againft  my  will-,  I  did  chide  him  and  feourge 
him,  but  my  moved  bowels,  the  ftirrings  of  a  compaftio- 
nating  heart,  did  contradidf  (in  a  manner)  my  rough  cor- 

redfing 


Scrm.XXlV.  The  TrtaU  and  Triumph  ef  Faith,  285 

re(5ting:  my  heart  came  out  of  me  with  every  rough  word, 
andftroke:  The  Sun  and  nature  worketh  long  and  many 
years  under  earth,  in  the  generation  of  Geld  and  Silver 
ere  we  fee  gold  and  (liver ;  God  and  his  fervant  nature  did 
usaplealure  and  a  great  favour  in  that  kinde  ,  in  fecret, 
down  in  the  bowels  of  the  earth,  to  make  unfeen  and  con¬ 
cealed  provifion  for  our  purles,  this  fecret  love  to  us  a(fled 
down  in  the  dark  is  no  love  to  us,  while  we  finde  it,  and 
fee  it ,  yet  is  nature  in  a  myftcry  under  a  vail,  fweating 
under  earth  to  bring  forth  for  us  Mectals,  Trees,  Herbs, 

Flowers,  Come  for  our  fervice,  but  we  fee  no  Hai  veft  at 
that  time:  Chrifts  bowels  are  fweating  and  as  much  la¬ 
bouring  in  childe-birth  pain  of  compartion  and  love,  and 
tender  mercy  toward  us  when  we  are  in  an  Ague,  and  a 
fit  of  defcrtion,as  at  any  time^  but  we  are  loved  of  Chrift, 
and  pitcied,  and  we  know  no  fuch  thing  :  All  Chtifts  an- 
fwers  and  words  to  this  woman  till  now,  were  but  inter¬ 
pretations  and  Proclamations  of  wrath,  and  rejeding  of 
her,  as  not  one  of  the  loll  Jbeep  of  the  houfe  of  ifrael ,  a  Dog 
under  the  Table,  notachildeof  the  houfe  ^  love  came 
never  above  ground  till  now-,  yet  did  Chrifts  affedion  and 
love  yern  upon  her  all  the  time. 

.  Out  of  all  this  we  colled :  Chrif  may  love  perfons,and 
yet  his  difpenfation  may  be  fo  rough,  as  that  to  their  fenfe 
there  is  no  ground  of.  being  affured  that  Chrift  loveth 
them,  till  he  (hall  ^be  plcafed  to  manifeflit:  Htnce  we 
may  gather  thefe  Propofitions  confiderable  for  the 
Times. 

I .  Propof,  Gods  free  and  unhired  love  is  the  cau(e  of  our  ^  ^ 

Redemption,  Vocation,  Sandliflcation,  aud  cternall  falva- 
tion^  he  loved  us  in  our  blood, and  while  we  were  polluted  goethbe- 
inour  blood, 5.6. 8.  When  we  were  the  lo(l  world, 

5^0^. 3. 1 6.  ungodly,  Encmies,ver.io.  He  quick-  tion. 

ned  us,  called  us,  when  dead  indns,  Eph.z.i.  Without 

works, 


it6 


TheTriafl  and  Triumph  of  Fdith,  Serm.XXIV. 


Den.  Scr. 
Grace, 
mcrcie,  p. 

Props.  2, 

Confefle 
of  the  Bel- 
,gick  Anni. 

Chrift  lo- 
veth  the 
pevfons  of 
the  Eleft, 
and  hateth 
their  fins. 


P  rope. 2 


A  twofold 
love  in 
God,  one 
of  good 
will  to  the 
perfon,  a- 
nother  of 
compla¬ 
cency  to 
his  own 
image  in 
the  perfon. 
Ibp.jj. 


vvorkSj  2  The  Bill  of  Grace  Is  Chrifs  welcome 

an:’ pay  nothing. 

2.  Our  Divines  fay  God  lovech  the  perfons  of  the  E- 
ledf ,  but  hateth  their  fins,  Mr.  De^;^e  ofFendeth  at  this,  and 
fo  doth  the  Arminians  with  the  fame  reafon,  if  God  hate 
the  tvorkes  of  initjnity  he  cannot  hut  hate  the  perfons^  and  wor¬ 
kers  of  iniquity  alfo :  Its  true,the  Lord  hateth  fo  the  perfons 
of  the  Ele(5t  for  their  fins  •,  as  hetaketh  vengeance  of  their 
fins  on  their  Surety  Chrift,  but  this  confifteth  with  the 
Lords  loving  of  their  perfons  to  eternall  falvation ;  The 
truth  is,  Gods  affedion  ad intra  of  hatred  and  dirpleafure, 
never  fo  paffeth  on  the  perfons  of  the  Eled,  as  on  the  per¬ 
fons  the  Reprobate*  he  had  thoughts  of  love  and 
peace  in  fee  ret,  from  eternity,  to  his  own  Elcd,  he  did 
frame  a  Heaven, a  Saviour  for  them, before  all  time. 

5.  Propof.  Our  Divines  do  rightly  teach,  that  there  is  a 
twofold  love  in  God  •  Amor  henevolentia^  A  love  of  well 
willing^  which  he  did  bear  to  them  before  the  world  was, 
and  it  is  called  the  love  of  Flexion ;  Of  this  love,  Pom.g, 
1 3 .  Paul  fpeaketh ,  I  have  loved  facob  and  hated  Efau :  this 
is  fountain  lore,  the  Well-head  of  all  our  falvation: 
There  is  another  love  called  Amor  complacentiee.^  A  love  of 
complacency .^aXoveo^  juftification  (fo  Mr.  Dennetermeth 
it )  which  prefiippofeth  faith :  Without  which  its  unpof- 
fihleto  pleafe  God inch. 11.6.  of  this  fpeaketh, 

14.2 1 .  Be  that  loveth  me  fall  be  loved  of  my  Father.^  and  I 
will  love  him^  afid  will  manifefl  my  felf  to  him^  ver.  2^.  If  a 
man  love  me^  he  will  keep  my  words,  and  my  Father  will  love 
him.^and  we  will  come  unto  him^atid  make  our  abode  with  himfo 
Chriflihewiidom  of  God  faith,/ love  them  that  love  me^P^ro, 
8.17.  hr\d{oChriH  fpeakethof  his  love  to  his  Redee¬ 
med  and  fandified  Spoufe,  Cant.4.p.  Thou  hafl  ravijhed 
my  heart  my  ftfter^  my  Spoufe  3  thou  hafl  ravijhed  my  heart 
with  one  of  thy  eyes,  with  one  chain  of  thy  neck  :  Holinelfe 

and 


Serm.XX  IV.  TrUll And  T mmfh  of  Faith.  287 


and  the  image  of  God  is  the  ob)e(ft  of  this  love,  not  the 
caufc  nor  any  hire:  it  is  not  fo  properly  love  as  the  other. 

God  rather  loveth  perfons ,  dcfiring  well  and  good  to 
them,  then  things.  Mr.  Denne  is  not  content  with  this  dt- 
ftindion-,  and  why  rhe  love  of  EleBion,  and  the  love  of 
ffufificatJon  (diith  he)  are  not  divers  loves  ^  or  divers  degrees 
of  love  ^  but  divers  manifejlations  of  one  and  the  fame  infmH 
love  •,  as  when  a  Father  hath  conveyed  an  Inheritance  to  his  fon^ 
here  is  no  new  love  from  the  F  at  her  to  t  he  fon.,  but  a  new  rnxni-  ^  ^  ^ 

fefation  of  that  love  wherewith  the  Father  loved  the  (on  hefcre,  new 

Anf,  Men  (hould  not  take  on  them  to  refute  they  know  not  ^ve  in 
what not  any  Proteftant  Divines  ever  taught,  that  there 
hanevvlove  inGod^  or  any  new  degree  of  love  in  God, 
that  was  not  in  him  before.*  Arminians  indeed  tell  us  of 
new  love,  newdefires,  and  of  ebbing  and  flowing-,  love 
and  hatred  fucceeding  one  to  another  in  Gods  minde,thele 
r^7r/?/4;»?blafphemies  we  difclaime-  it  is  indeed,  one  and 
the  fame  fimple  and  holy  will  of  God,  by  which  he  loved 
and  from  eternity,  andchooled  themtofalva- 
tion,  and  by  which  he  fo  loveth  them  in  time,  as  of  Free- 
f^racc  he  beflowethonthem  Faith,  Holinefle,  Pardon  in 
Chrift,  and  follower h  thefe  with  his  love  ^  and  the  for¬ 
mer  is  called  his  love  of  good  will  to  their  perfon,  ere 
they  do  good  or  ill ^  the  latter  his  Jove  of  complacency 
to  their  State,  and  the  Lords  new  workmm-lhip  in  them, 
as  with  the  fame  love  the  husband  choofeth  fuch  a  one 
for  his  wife ,  and  loveth  her  being  now^  his  married 


^Obj.2.  cMenlike  thofe  whom  they  love  .^andfo  doth  God.  oh],  2. 
i^nf.  We  grant  all-,  thefe  terrnes  of  loving^^nA 

^ood-hking,  are  chofen  of  Divines  to  expreiTc  the  thing.  ^  * 
God  loveth  and  liketh  ^acobiiot  EfaUjicom  eteiniry,ere 
he  believe  or  do  good  ^  but  he  doth  not  fo  love  and  like 

ttacob  from  eternity ,  to  beftow  Faith  ana  the  Image  of  the 
^  •  fecond: 


288 


Ths  Triull  And  Triumph  of  Fdith,  Serm.XXI  V . 


fccond  Adam  on  him,  while  in  time  he  hear  the  Word 
and  be  humbled  for  (in, and  the  truth  ir,  the  love  of  compU- 
cencie  is  not  a  new  ad:  of  Gods  will  that  arifech  in  God  in 
but  the  declaration  of  Gods  love  of  good  will  in 


time 


oh).  5, 

Tag.  37- 


thiseffed  ,  that  God  is  plcafedto  beftow  faith  and  his 
beauty  of  holinelTe  which  mrketh  the  foul  lovely  to  God, 
and  it  is  rather  the  effcd  of  eternall  love,  then  love.  And 
God  hath  a  love  of  complaccncie  toward  the  perfons  of 
the  Eled,  and  love  of  good  will  ( though  not  of  chufing 
good  will  toward  them  )  for  their  holineffe.  Cam.  ^.9, 
Obj.  3.  It  is  ah  fur  d  that  God  fbould  love  the  Ble6l  tvith 
ir/fniteloveytochufethcmto  falvAtien.^a^s  touchingtheir  per- 
fens.^  and  rvithall  to  hate  them  voith  an  infinite  hatred^  as  mr- 
kers  of  iniquity,  Anf,  It  were  abfurd  I  grant,  if  Gods  ha¬ 
tred  to  tie  Eled  as  finners,  were  any  immanent  affedion 
in  God  oppofltc  ro  his  love,  by  which  he  fliould  be  averfe 
to  their  perfons.  But  Gods  hatred  to  the  Eled,  becaufe 
they  are  linners,is  nothing:  but  his  difplicencie  againft  fin 
(  notagainft  the  perfon  )  foashe  is  to  inflid  fatisfadory 
punifhment  on  the  furety  Chrift  for  their  fin.  A  Father 
may  fo  love  his  Prodigall  Son ,  as  to  retain  a  purpofe  to 
make  him  Inheritor  of  a  Kingdom  (if  he  bad  a  Crown  for 
himfelf )  and  to  pay  his  debts,  and  yet  both  hate  and  pu- 
nifh  his  profufe  and  laviGi  wafting  of  his  goods. 

Mr.  DcnnevfouXd  teach  us  how  love  and  hatred  toward 
finneis  doth  confift.  The  Law  ifmhht)  and  the  Gofpel  fi^eak 
nievcy,ancl  divcrs  things^thc  One  being  the  manifefiationof  Gods  lujlice^ 
pejicc.  pag.  ^  xvh:it  rve  are  by  nature  •  the  other ,  the  manifefl'ation  of 
Gods  mercy,  tells  us  what  we  are  by  Gods  mercy  in  fefus  Chnfi'. 
The  Law  curfeth  and  condemneth  the  [inner  3  The  Gofpel  blefeth 
andjuHtfieth  the  ungodly.  Anf,  What  is  this  elfe  ?  But  that 
which  Mr,  Denne^ind  oxhet  Anti nomians  condemn  inus^ 
How  can  one  and  the  fame  unch mgeable  God  curfe,  con¬ 
demn,  and  fo  hate  finners,  as  to  punifh  them  eternally,  and 

yet 


Dcnne, 

Seim. 

Gracf, 


Serm.XXIV. 


'The  7 riall  and  Trmmfh  of  Faith .  2  8  9 

yetbleffcjjuftifie,  and  love  to  ctcrnall  falvation  their  per- 
fons,  except  they  teach  the  fame  very  thing  which  we  doc 
For  the  Law  and  the  Gef^el  are  no  more  contrary  one  to 
another,  then  love  to  the  perfons  of  the  Ele(5f5  and  hatred 
and  revenging  juftice  to  their  fins;  yit.Deme  would  fur- 
the<r  clear  the  point  thus*  What  ever  wrath  the  Law  Jpeaketh^ 
it  is  to  the  (inner  under  the  Law ,  although  the  ele6i  are  fwners 
in  the  judgement  of  the  Law^  fenfe^  reafon,  yea  oftentimes  con- 
fcience^  jet  having  their  (ms  tranjlated  into  the  Son  of  God  ( in 
whom  they  are  elelied )  they  are  righteous  in  C hr i ft  the  Media¬ 
tor,  Anf,  The  Law  fpeaketh  wrath  in  regard  of  its  reign 
and  dominion  to  death  to  the  eled  not  yet  converted,  Whatitis 
and  to  the  reprobate  without  exception  or  perlons  ^  but  it  the  Law. 
cannot  fpeake  wrath  to  the  beleever  though  he  be  one  that 
daily  fins,  and  is  under  the  Law  *,  that  is,  under  the  rule  of 
the  \j2.v^'.ndw  to  he  under  the  Law  to  >P4«/,Rom.6.and  7.  is  to 
be  under  the  damnation  of  the  Law  •  in  which  regard  be- 
leevers  are  not  under  the  Lavv^  but  under  the  fweet  reign  of 
pardoning  grace ,  yet  arc  they  under  the  Law  as  a  T utor, 
a  guide,  a  rule  *,  and  that  the  rule  and  reign  of  the  Law  are 
different  is  evident,  i.  becaufc  the  ruling  power  of  the 
Law  is  an  effentiall  ingredient  of  the  Law,  without  the 
which  the  Law  is  not  the  Law  *,  the  reign  or  damnation  of 
the  Law  agteeth  to  the  Law  by  accident,  in  fb  farre  as  man 
is  a  finner,  which  is  a  ftatc  accidental!  to  the  Law.  2.  The 
Law  is  a  rule,  and  hath  a  proper  guidance  and  tucory  over 
the  confirmed  Angels,  and  fhould  have  had  overman  if 
he  had  never  finned,  but  the  Law  can  have  no  reigne  to 
death  over  the  confirmed  Angels,  and  man  in  that  cafe, 
as  the  laylcr  hath  no  power  over  the  man^  who  was  never 
anevilldoer.  1.  We  are  finners  in  the  judgement  of  Law, 
both  fin  dwelling  in  us,  and  2 .  the  guilt  of  the  Law  lying 
on  us  to  condemnation :  But  being  once  in  Chrift,  and 
juftificd,  we  remaine  finners,  as  touching  the  indwelling  bloty 

Qjq  but 


2po  The  Triall  andTriumpb  of  Faith.  Serm.  XXIV* 

■  '  ■  '  ,  .1  II  I  1.  i  “.  .'■■“_■ 

but  we  arc  not  fianers,  as  we  are  juftified  in  Chrift,  as 
touching  the  Law-obligation  to  eternall  condemnation, 
from  which  we  arc  fully  freed.  But  the  juftified  and  re¬ 
deemed  of  Chrift  remaine  as  formally  and  inherently  fin- 
ners,  as  Milk  is  formally  white,  a  Raven  black  ;  luftifi- 
cation  removethnot  the  indwelling  of  fin,  and  fo  in  re¬ 
gard  of  fenfe,  reafbn,and  confcience,  we  are  finncis  to  our 
dying  day,  but  not  condemned  finners.  Mafter  Benm  ob- 
je^teth  ^  We  fray  daily,  forgive  us  our  fins,  then  we  are 
not  righteous  in  Chrifi:^  he  anfwereth ,  that  ProteBants  fay, 
we  greater  certainty  and.affurance  forgiveneffe  ^ 
but  not  content  with  this  artfwer-^  fie  addeth  ,  Whe!9  we 
pray  for  f&rgiveneffcy  we  magmf^-.hh  grace^  who  hath  freely 
gi'uen  for givenefe^  it  were  not  folly  to  a  condemned perfon^ 
havin?  received  a  par  don,  and  being  afured  of  it  ^  to  fall  down 
and  fay  ^  Pardon  me  my  Lord  the  King.  Anf.  What  Protc- 
ftant  Divines  fay  in  this,  we  acknowledge  •  but  if  we  feek 
only  a  fuller  certainty  of  forgivenelfe  in  this  Petition,  and 
not  alfo  the  application  of  thegenerall  pardon,  as  appro¬ 
priated  to  the  fins  we  daily  fall  in  •,  I  fee  no  other  thing 
we  feek,  but  a  greater  meafure  of  faith  to  lay  hold  on  rc- 
miifion  ^  I  fliould  ask  a  warrant  of  Scripture  to  prove  that 
foigivenefie  of  fin  fignificth  afiurance  of  the  pardon  of  fin. 
2.  Thatto  feekforgivenclfe  daily  is,  to  glorifie  and  mag- 
nific  him  from  whom  we  once  received  forsivenelfe^is  not 
to  pu'rpofe,  for  that  is  a  general!  in  all  Petitions  that  we 
put  up  to  God,  no  leffe  then  in  this .  3 .  If  a  pardoned  ma- 
IcHidlor  having  affurance  he  were  pardoned,  fiiould  fall 
downe  and  begge  pardon  of  the  King,  and  not  rather  ten¬ 
der  him  thankes  and  bleffings,  for  a  received  pardon  •,  I 
fhould  beleeve  he  called  in  queftion  the  Kings  favour^  but 
fhould  he  every  day,  when  he  cateth  bread,  begge  pardon 
from  the  King,  as  we  begge  daily  forgivenefie,  he  might 
be  charged  with  more  then  ordinary  folly,  Mafier  Venne-^ 


Scrm.XXIV.  The  triall  and  Trhm^h  of  Faith,  2pi 

God  loves  us  in  blond  (  faith  he )  and  polutienj  as  well  before 
converfton^  as  after  converfton  •  and  though  faith  procure  not 
Cods  love  and  favour^  yet  it  ferveth  us  for  other  ufes^  that  we 
may  be  fealed  bj  beleeving^  Eph.  i .  13.  and  mat  thereby  know 
the  love  of  God,  It  is  faidy  he  that  beleeveth  not  is  damned  •  not 
hecatife  his  beleeving  doth  alter  or  change  his  eflate  before  God^ 
bntbecanfe  God  hath  prom/ fed ^  that  he  will  not  only  give  us  re- 
mis  fton,  but  alfo  faith  for  oar  confolation^  and  fo  faith  becometh 
a  note  ^  and  a  mark  of  life  ever lafting^  as  finajl  infidelity  is  of 
eternall  condemnation*  j,  Itistrue,  God  loveth  the  ele6I 
before  converfton  etyually^  as  after  converfton^  in  regard  of  that 
free  love  of  ele6fion,  that  moved  him  to  give  his  Sonne  to 
death  for  them,  3.  id.  and  to  call  them  cffe<5lually5 
zTim.  i,p.Ephef,  z.  1,2,  3,4.  Tit,  3.  3,4. 

4.  Propofi.  It  is  a  palpable  untruth,  that  the  elcd  by  be-  Propo./s^. 
Iceving  in  Chrift,  and  being  tranflated  from  death  to  life 
in  their  converfion  to  God,  are  equally  loved  of  God,  be¬ 
fore  converfion  as  after  converfion^  if  we  fpeak  oi  Gods 
loveofcomplacencie^  for  though  the  inward  affedfion  and 
love  of  God,  as  it  is  an  immanent  and  in-dwelling  aeff  in 
God  be  eternal),  and  have  not  its  rile  in  time,  and  be  not 
like  the  love  of  man  to  man,  which  is  like  the  Sea  ebbing 
and  flowing  •  or  the  Moon,  which  admitteth  of  a  cloudy  lovaifis^ 
and  dark  vifage,  andofaninlightencd  and  full  condition,  befortt.me. 
yet  as  the  fame  love  of  God  is  terminated  upon  ^*'■^^^11 
men,  or  rather  that  which  is  called,  the  loveofcomplacen-  usTntimf/ 
cicj  which  is  indeed  the  effedf  of  Gods  love  •  it  is  not  one 
and  the  fame  after  converfton  and  before  •  as  it  is  the  fame 
fountain  and  fpring  that  runneth  in  its  ftieamcs  toward  the 
South,  which  by  Art  and  induliry  of  men  may  be  made 
to  run  toward  the  North,  the  change  is  in  the  ftreames, 
not  in  the  fountain,  yet  we  fay  the  fountain  now  runneth 
not  Southward,  as  it  did  afore,  but  Northward :  alfo  give 
me  leave  to  doubt,  if  thefe  fame  very  vifible  Sun-bcames, 

Q^q  2  that 


2P2 


The  Triall  And  Triumph  ef  Faith,  Scrm.XXI  V. 

that  did  fall  w^on  Adam^zvid  E've^doth.  this  Summer  fall  up¬ 
on  iis^  yet  i  doubt  not  but  the  fame  Sun  that  did  fhine  the 
firft  fix  hours  of  the  Creation,  on  the  Garden  of  Paradice, 
fliineth  upon  all  our  gardens  and  orchards  that  now  are.  So 
Gods  love  is  one  and  the  fame  toward  the  eled  before  time, 
and  while  they  are  wallowing  in  the  ftate  of  finfull  and  de¬ 
praved  nature^  and  now  when  they  are  changed  in  the  jpirits 
of  their  minde.  But  it  may  well  be  faid  that  God  loveth  his 
Church,as  waflicd,  as  faitjand  fpotlefre5C/?»^.4.7.  and  that 
he  doth  now  fay  of  her.  Cant,  4.  10.  tiorv  fair  is  thj  Uve^mj 
fifier^my  Spoufelhorv  much  better  is  thy  lo've  then  mne ,  and  the 
fmell  of  thine  oyntments  then  all  Spices  ?  whereas  the  Lord  faid 
before  of  her,  Ezech  .16.3  ,Thy  birth  and  thy  nativity  is  of  the 
Land  of  Canaan^thy  father  was  an  Amorite^  thy  mother  an  Hit- 
tite.^.As  for  thy  nativity^  in  the  day  that  thou  rvajl  born^hy  Na- 
^ell  was,  not  cut^  neither  waft  thou  wafhed  in  water  to  fupple  thee: 
thou  wa  f  not  falted  at  ally  nor  fvvadled  at  all 6.  And  when 
J paffeidb^theCy  and  favv  thee  polluted  in  th)  bloud^  I  faid  unto 
thee^  when  thoUwaH  in  thy  blond ^  live  ^  and  all  this  the  Lord 
might  fpeakto  the  fame  Church  yet  unconverted  •,  and  at 
that  time  the  Lord  could  not  utter  that  expreflion  of  love, 
to  fay  to  a  bloudy  and  polluted  Church  as  he  doth, 4.7 
Thou  art  all  faire^  my  love^  there  is  not  a  Jpot  in  thee^,  now 
could  it  be  faid ,  that  the  father  and  the  fonne  loveth  fiich  a 
Church,  as  fuch  as  loveth  the  Father^  and  keepeth  the  words 
of  the  Sonne  j  as  it  is,  loh.  14.21.23.  what  the  Church  was 
not  fairc,  not  fpotleffe  but  filthy,  polluted,  not  wafhed, 
notjuftifiedas  yet-  and  though  it  be  true,  that  faith  pro¬ 
cure  not  Gods  love  and  favour  ( it  is  a  calumnie  that  ever 
Proteftant  Divine  taught  any  fuch  thing  )  for  the  worke  of 
Gods  cternall  love  ineledfion  to  Glory,  or  his  hatred 
in  reprobation,  is  not  the  yefterday  or  the  daies-birth  of 
our  faith,  or  our  unbeleefe,  yet  that  bcleeving,  or  our 
effeduall  converfion  maketh  no  alteration  or  change  in  our 

Hate 


Serm.XXIV.  TheTriaHandTriumphef  Faith.  2p3 

flate  before  God^  is  a  groHe  untruth  •,  Faith  and  converfion 
makcth  indeed,  Ho  change  of  an)  fate  in  the  ancient  of  da)es^ 
in  the  firength  of  Ifraef  who  cannot  lie  or  repent,  and  put- 
teth  not  God  from  the  State  of  a  Reprobating  or  hating, 
or  a  not  loving  and  choofing  God,  whereas  before  he  was 
fuch,  who  did  love  and  chufe  us  to  falvation,  (the  Lord  is 
our  witneife )  we  aflerted  the  contrary  Doctrine  of  Free- 
grace  againft  Arminians  and  Papifis. 

5 .  Propof.  Our  believing  and  converfion  to  God  doth  alter 
and  change  our  fate  before  God :  i.  Becaufe  God  efteemed  '  i. 
an  unbeliever  that  which  he  was  *,  even  an  unbeliever,  a 
childe  of  wrath,  one  that  is  difobedient,  lerving  divers 
lufts,  a  foul  unwaihed,  polluted  in  his  blood  before  his  God,  out- 
converfion  to  God  5  but  being  once  converted  and  graced 
to  believe, his  ftate  before  God  is  altered  and  changed,even  for/ God 
in  the  Court  of  Heaven,  in  the  Lords  Books  he  is  another  changed, 
manjhe  goeth  now  for  a  fair  and  undefiled  foul, the  Church 
that  wasin  a  polluted,  filthy,  and  mifcrable  condition  £- 
16.3,4,5,6,7,8.  Is  now  in  Chrifts  heart  asafeal, 
Can.S.G,  fo  fair,as  her  beauty  ravifheththe  heart  of  Chrifi:*, 
now  Chrift  nameth  things  according  to  their  nature : 

2.  The  condition  is  fo  changed  before  God,that  Hof  1.10.  2i 
It  cometh  to  pafie,  Fhat  in  the  place  ^where  it  was  faid  to  them^ 

^e  are  not  my  people^  there  itfhallhe  faid  unto  them  ^  )eare  the 
font  of  the  living  God^  i  Pet. 2. 10.  Which  intimepafl^  were 
net  a  people^  btst  are  now  the  people  of  God^  which  had  not  ob¬ 
tained  mercy ^  but  now  have  obtained  mercy :  3 .  The  words  of 
Scripture,  that  importeth  a  teall  change,  doth  p^rove  the 
fame,  as  Col.  1.12.  Who  hath  madetts  meet,  or  frfffGently 
(yualifedm^  tobe  partakers  of  the  inheritance  of  the  Saints  in 
light.  is  a  qualified  workman,  and  changeth' Hell, 
and  the  moft  untoward  Timber  of  Hell,  in  Heaven  and  in 
a  Vefiell  of  glory :  It  is  a  vain  thing,  to  dream  that  chrifl 
hath  no  other  efteena  and  warmnefic  of  heart  ro  us  when 


2^4 


The  Triall  md  Triumph  of  Fdith,  Serm.XX I V. 


we  ai’e  dead  in  fins  and  trefpaffes^  and  Porting  as  in  a  horfe 
race  after  the  Devil,  who  ridcch,  and  adieth  and  breatheth 
in  the  children  of  difobedience  ,  and  when  he  hath  raifed 
and  quickned m  for  his  great  love ,  aud  placed  m  in  Jieavem 
withchriflj  Eph.2.i,2,3,4.  And  made  us  Kings  and  Priefis 
unto  God:  Then  the  ftate  of  Hell  and  Death,  fhould  be 
the  very  ftate  of  Grace  and  Heaven  before  God ;  A  new 
creature ,  2  Cor.  5 . 1 7.  Light  in  the  Lcrd^  Eph.5 .8.  Parta- 
kers  of  'the  Divine  nature^  2  Pet.  i  .4.  Renewed  in  the  /pirit  of 
the  m inde^  Eph .  4 . 2  3 . 5 mb  as  are  begotten  again^  unto  a  lively 
hope  ,  by  the  Kefurreblion  of  ^efus  Chrifi  from  the  Deady 

1  Pet.  I .  ^.Born  again  not  of  corruptible  feedy  i  Pet.  i  .25.  Kings 

and  Prie/ls  unto  GodyKcv  .1  ,  A  generation  of  Kings  ^  Priefis 
unto  Godyi  Pet. 2. 9.  Muft  bein  their  ftate,  fomc  other  thing 
then  old  cxcz.x.mts,^thendarkneSythtn  unrenewedyuncireumcifed 
old  menfSzvt^  of  {\n.perfecutorSyblajpbemerSyin)urious perfons : 
The  Lord  fpeaketh  of  a  change  great  enough,!  r.45  .o^.Since 
thou  wafl  precious  in  my  fight  *,  thou  hafi  been  honourable ^  and  I 
have  loved  theCi^c,  Were  the  children  of  Wrath  from  E- 
ternity  Honourable  ?  No,  ^vcre  they  more  precious  and 
honourable  adfually  before  God  from  Eternity ,  then 
the  reft  of  the  Nations.?  No,  the  contrary  is  evident, 
Lz.ech.  16.1,  Deut.y Pfal.  147.  19,  20.  25.5. 

Certainly,  if  Faith  or  Converfion  to  God  ( a  fpecia’l  part 
of  which  is  Faith)  doth  not  alter  the  ftate  of  Believers  be- 
fore  Ged,  then  are  they  Believers,  and  adfually  converted 
before  God,  and  fo  juftified  from  Eternity .?  When  were 
they  then  finners  <  Never,  Their  fins  were  juft  no  fins 
from  Eternity ,  and  blotted  away  as  a  Cloud ,  as  a 
thicke  Cloud,  as  it  is  Ifaiah  44.22.  And  that  from 
Eternity ,  and  from  eternity  fought  and  not  found, 
becaufe  pardoned,  ^er.  5. 20.  no  more  remembredy  Ifa.  43. 

2  5: .  now  they  were  juftified  from  eternity,  and  ere  they  be- 
leevein  him  thatjufiifteth  the  ungodly  ,  no  other  wayes  then 

in 


Serm.XX I V.  'The  Triall and  Triumph  of  Faith. 


195 


in  Gods  decree  and  etefnall  purpofe  ^  but  the  truth  is,  this 
is  the  principle,  falfc  and  rotten  pillar  of  all  Libertinifme., 
which  I  evert  thus  •  and  they  fball  never  be  able  to  anfwer 
it,  if  faith  be  fo  far  ^on\\  am  am  feBation  of  oar  j  unification  be¬ 
fore  Gody  becaufe  juftification  was  in  the  fight  of  cWadu- 
ally  done  from  eternity,  before  all  time  j  then  are  we  never 
ungodly  and  adually  finners  before  Foricisunpof- 
fible  (fay  A ntimmi am)  that  God  can  both  hate  uSy  as  ungodly., 
andloveusa^.jufiifiedin  Chrifi'^  and  it  is  vain.,  and  non  fenfe 
(  fay  they  )  that  God  loved  the  perfons  from  eternity.,  and  hated 
the  fins,  or  that  he  loved  the  elcB  with  the  love  of  eleBion ,  or 
love  of  good- widy^  did  not  alfo  love  them  with  the  love  of  jufii- 
fication{this  is  their  term  not  mine)«r  with  the  love  of  compU- 
cencie.and  his  good  liking  to  faith  in  them.Thcn{^s.y  I)from  e- 
ternity  the  juftified  were  never  ungodly, never  finners, never 
the  heirs  of  wrath^never  fuch  as  ferved  divers  /«/?^,and  were 
dilbbedient,  polluted  in  their  own  blood,  which  is  down- 
right  contrary  to  the  word  of  truth.  2  .Obferve  the  Princi*  faithis  not 
pie  of  Antinomians :We  are  notjujlifed  byfaithifiy  they^How 
then  c*  Becaufe  we  are  ytfiified  from  eternity,  onely  we  are  [aid 
^yPaul^^^^  ]ufiifiedby  faith,  in  that  by  faith  we  come  to  the  ledge  that 
knowledge  and aifurance  of  the  (late  of  elcBion,  and  ofjuBtfica- 
tion,  and  Gods  ABof  not  imputing  fin  to  us,  which  ABs  were  fot-e  we  be 
pAjJed  upon  us  from  eternity  y  and  before  the  children  had  done  leeve,  or 
goodor-evill,  Rom.  9.  13.  And  obferve  the  words  of  Ma- 
Iter  Ben.  Denne  to  this  purpofe :  I  do  beleevc  (  faith  he  )  fm  Sei-m.  of 
to  be  of  that  hideous  nature ,  and  the  frfiice  of  God  fo  perfeB,  ' 

that  he  cannot  but  hate  the perfon,  unto  whom  he  imputeth,  and  peacc'p’g, 
upon  whom  he  char geth  fin,  tffobethe  per fon  charged  cannot  3  3 >3 4- 
give  fully  perfeB,  and  prefent  fatisfaBion  ^  and  yet  will  I  not 
fay,  that  the  Son  of  God^  upon  whom  all  our  iniquities  were  char¬ 
ged,  was  at  any  time,  Filius  odii,  a  fon  of  hatred'  ( for  the  Fa¬ 
ther  was  eternally  well-pleafed  with  him')  the  reafon  is,  that  o'tr 
fins  wert  no  fooncr  charged  upon  him,  but  that  he  h.'td  given  full 

and. 


196 


T^je  Trial! and T riumph  ef  Faith,  Serm.XX I V . 


luftifiati- 
on  not  e- 
ternall. 


2. 


and perfeB  fatisfaSiiony  being  the  Lambe  Jlain  fram  the  fomda- 
tionofthemrld^Kz\t\.i^.%.  i^nfrv.  If  God  cannot  but 
bate  the  perfon  upon  whom  he  chargeth  fin  ,  either  God 
never  charged  our  fins  upon  Chrift,  contrary  to  Scripture, 
lfa,$^,6.  I  2.  23,  24.  2  Cor.  $.21.  or  then  he  hated 
Chrift ,  which  no  found  Divine  dare  fay :  The  payment 
and  fatisfadion  which  Chrift  made,  cannot  hinder  Chrift 
to  hate  fin,  and  (o  the  perfon  upon  whom  fin  is  (as  Antine- 
mians  teach,  while  as  they  refufe  this  diftiniftion)  no  more 
then  the  fatisfadion  that  Chrift  made  for  fin,  can  hinder  it 
felf,  or  hinder  Chrift  to  die  for  fin  •  for  if  God  ftiould  hate 
Chrift,  it  ftiould  be  fatisfa(ftory  hatred,  andpenall.  2.  I 
much  wonder,  if  God  from  eternity  charged  fin  upon  his 
Son  Chrift  (for  the  place  he  citeth,  Revel.  13.8.  and  the 
judgement  of  Antinomians  fo  expounding  it ,  evinceth  this 
to  be  his  meaning)  how  Chrift  from  eternity  ceuldgive  fuU.^ 
perfeB.^  andprefent  fatisfaBton  to  prevent  the  hatred  of  his 
Father,  is  not  imaginable :  indeed,  when  Chrift  gave  fa- 
tisfa^fion  ,  Ibeleevethat  it  was  full  and  per feB :  but  that 
Chrift  from  eternity  gave  prefent  fatUfaBien ,  and  that  to 
make  us  adually  juftified  from  all  eternity,  is  a  Point  no 
head  can  conceive,  except  tierod.^  Pilate^  "ferve's  and  Gentiles.^ 
the  Traitour  ,  and  all  who  were  wicked  A  dors  in 
killing  of  Chrift  ,  be  men  uncreated  ,  who  had  exiftence 
and  being,  and  finned  from  eternity  •  this  lieth  fairly  for 
the  eternail  world  of  AriBotle-^  then  furely  faith  doth  not 
bring  us  to  the  knowledge,  oncly  of  our  ftate  of  juftificati- 
on,  as  paffed,  and  done  from  eternity  •  as  if  eledion  to  glo¬ 
ry,  and  tlie  love  of  God  therein,  and  juftification,  and  that 
love,  as  manifefted  by  faith,  vyere  two  coeternall  twins, 
both  at  once  begotten  from  eternity.  Sure  I  am,  rve  are  ju- 
ftified  by  faith  •,  but  fure  lam,  m  are  not  eleBed  and  ch  of en  to 
life  eternail  by  faith  :  And  if  to  be  juftified  by  faith  ,  be  as 
our  Mafters  (though  ignorantly)  teach,  nothing  but  this, 

that 


S^rm.XXIV.  TheTriali  aiuiTrtumph  $f  Faith, 

that  we  come  to  the  knowledge  of  our  juftificationby 
faith,  as  by  a  figne,  even  as  the  Day-ftar  maketh  not  the 
Sun  to  rife ,  it  being  onely  a  figne  that  the  Sun  fh  ill  rile, 
and  that  julbfication  is  as  old  a  childe  of  frec-love  as  ele(fl:i- 
on  to  life.  Then  fay  I,  Paul  might  have  taken  the  like  pains  ‘ 
to  prove  thefe  P ropofitions  :  We  are  chefen  glory  before  the 
vporld  by  fait  and  not  by  the  good  works  of  the  Law  :  and 
this  {men  are  reprobated  from  etermty  by  firidS  unkele'ef  )  For 
(ureitis,  that  we  come  to  the  kn‘o\vledge  of  ourele61ion 
to  glory  by  beleeving  5  fiot  to  fay,  that  Pauls  large  difputc 
v/ith  jufticiaries  ,  was  not  whether  We  know ,  and  appre¬ 
hend  our  own  juftification  by  the  works  of  the  Law,  or  by 
faith  in  Chrifl-.  5,  Antinomians  hy  ^  That  Chrift:  was 
ffain  for  our  fins  from  eternity,  not  a<^ually,  but  onely  fh 
Gods  cternall  purpole  •  and  they  mufl:  fay ,  either  he  was 
the  Lambe  aiJiually  cfucificd  for  us  from  eternity  ( which 
ts  a  new  eternall  world )  and  we  arc  aiflually  juftified  from 
eternity,  and  our  fins  imputed  to  Chi'ifi,  and  adually  tran- 
flated  off  ns,  and  laid  on  him,  and  fo  our  fins  are  aiJfually 
pardoned  from  eternity ;  Or,  then  they  muft  fay ,  Chrift 
was  the  Lambe  flain  from  eternity,  not  actually, not  really, 
but  onely  in  the  decree  arid  gracious^  purpole  of  God  •,  noW 
that  is  (I  grant,  found  Divinity)  Chrift  died  not  from  eter¬ 
nity,  but  God  onely  decreed  and  purpofed  that  in  theful- 
nefie  of  time,  he  Ihoul  d  die ;  But  then  it  muft  follow,  that 
God  did  not  adually  charge  fin  on  Chrift  from  eternity, 
and  that  Chrift  did  notaiftually  from  eternity  juftifie  the 
ungodly,  but  onely  in  his  eternall  purpofc,  he  did  juftifie 
the  ungodly ;  Then  the  ungodly  are  juftified  in  time  •,  and 
when  is  this  time  I  bclecve  the  word  of  God  ,  that  it  is 
never  while  the  poor  Ibul  belecve^  even  as  the  finner  is 
condemned,  and  under  wrath,  but  never  while  hemif-be- 
lecve,  and  rejeift  the  Son  of  God.  But  4.  if  the  meaning 
{that  chrift  is  the  Lambe  ftain  for  our  fins  from  etermty )  be, 

R  r  that 

9 


4« 


2pS  '  The  Triall  and  Triumph  ef  Faith.  Serm  .X  X I V. 

that  is  ,  he  is  fliin  onely  in  Gods  purpofe ,  then  are  we  no 
moie  juftified  and  pardoned  from  eternity,  andfo  before 
we  belceve ,  then  the  world  was  created  from  cternitie. 
Now  in  th^Antinomian  fenfe,  as  we  are  juftified  by  faith, 
that  is,  we  come  to  know  that  we  were  in  Gods  minde 
adlually  juftified  5  Then  it  may  be  laid,  The  world  was  crea¬ 
ted  hp  faith :  For  Heb.  ii.  2.  Through  faith  we  under  food 
that  the  world  was  created  5  and  God  UQ  our  ftns  upon  Chrifl  hp 
faith  •  and  Chrifl  died for  us^  and  hare  our  fins,  on  his  own  bod'p^ 
on  the  tree^  hy  faith  :  For,  by  faith,  we  come  to  know  that 
God  made  the  world  5  but  bccaufe  the  knowledge  and  ap- 
prehenfion  of  the  creation  ( may  fbme  fay )  is  not  a  Point 
ferving  for  peace  of  confcience,and  Chriftian  confblation, 
which  yet  is  falfe  ,  (  every  point  of  favingiaith  is  apt  to 
breed  peace  and  confblatton)  yet  certainly  we  came  to 
know  and  apprehend  that  Cod  laid  our  fins  upon  Chrifl  by 
faith,  Ifa.  53.^.  and  that  Chrifi  died  for  and  bare  our  fins 
on  his  own  body  on  the  tree  bf  faith ,  and  b^  faith  onely ,  to  our 
peace  andconfolation  *,  andfo,  if  juifification  by  faith  be 
nothing  but  the  manifeftation  of  Gods  love  to  us  in  impu¬ 
ting  our  fins  to  Chrift,  and  have  no  fubordinatc  organicall 
ad  in  our  juftification,  but  we  be  juftified  before  we  be^ 
leeve,  and  that  from  eternity,  uponthe  very  fame  ground, 
God  created  the  world  by  faith,  Chrift  died  for  our  fins 
by  faith.  5.  Yea,  in  this  fenfe  the  world  muft  be  created 
from  eternity,  and  all  things  which  fell  out  in  time  fell  out 
in  eternity,  becaufe  as  Chrift  was  the  Lambe  (lain  from  c- 
cernity,  in  Gods  etcrnall  purpofe,  fo  were  all  things,  and 
the  world  created  from  eternity  in  Gods  purpofe  and  de¬ 
cree  ,  but  things  that  onely  have  being  in  the  decree  of 
God,  are  not  fimply,  nor  have  they  any  being  at  all  5  and 
therefore  our  free  juftification  from  eternity  had  no  being, 
but  onely  was  to  be ,,  and  adually  is ,  when  God  giveth 
U6  faith  to.  lay  hold  on. the  remiffion  of  our  fins. 

Nor. 


Serm.XXI  V.  The  Tridland Triamfh  of  Fdth. 


199 


Not  IS  it  enough  to  fay  ,  Thitfdth  is  inely  gtyert  for  our 
Md  confoUtion,  tnd  not  for  the  Alteration  and  change  of  our 
•  that  of  unjuftified  we  may  be  juftified :  Forthis  lay- 
■(thdownthefetalfe  grounds:  i.  The  beleevcris  foine- 
vetv  moment  of  time  to  rcjoyce  ,  as  he  is  never  to  forrow 
for  (in  nortoconfeffefin,  bccanfe  fins  were  pardoned 
from  all  eternity ;  but  fo,  neither  after  a  foul  belceve,  nor 
before  he  beleeve  ,  is  he  to  confeflcfins  ,  or  mourn  for 
them  •  becaufe  both  after  and  before,  yea  from  etermty, 
fins  ate  not  at  all,  but  removed  in  Chrift.  a.  It  layeth 
down  this  ground  ,  that  weareluftified  no  more  by  faith, 

then  bv  the  works  done,  by  the  favtng  grace  of  God  after 
teceneration,  and  that  Vanl  in  the  Efifile  to  the  Romanes  and 
ralatians  does  contend  with  jufticiaries ,  how  thefe  who 
were  ftoin  eternity  juftified, fiiall  come  to  know  and  appre¬ 
hend  for  their  own  fence,  ](%  nnd  confolation,  that  they  were 
Juftified ,  and  eleifted  to  glory  •,  whether  inen  may  know 
this  h  fdth  in  Chrift,  or  by  the  works  of  the  Law.  But  i . 
thisisnottheftateof  thequeftion  between  Pa»/  and  the 
tfufticiaries :  ForRom-'j.  f^/concludeth  ftrongly ,  we 
are  really  and  indeed  changed  from  a  ftate  of  fm  ,  unto  a 
ftate  of  juftification,  even  before  God,  not  becaufe  by  kee¬ 
ping  the  Law  we  know  we  are  juftified  ,  but  l^caufe  all 
have  fir.ncd,  and  are  come  fliortof  the  glory  of  God,  and 
fo  are  inherently  wicked  ,  abominable,  doers  of  ill,  and 
condemned  therefore ,  before  God,  from  Davids 
ny,  Pfal.  14.  PfaL  53-  This  Argument  concludeth  real! 
and  intrmfecall  condemnation,  v.  19.  not  the  knowledge 
of  condemnation,  northe  knowledge  that  we  are  not  jufti¬ 
fied  by  the  works  of  the  Law,  Rom.  4.  a  .  Pad  proverb, 
that  \ve  are  juftified  as  David  and  Ahrahamvtas  .■  Now 
■they  are  not  faid  to  be  juftified  by  faitS;  becaufe  they  come 
by  faith  to  the  knowledge  of  their  juftification ;  for  Jhra- 

ir  righceoufnclfe ,  and  the  bleffednefle  of  the  juftified 

R  r  2  man 


Faith  is 
not  ©ncly 
given  for 
cur  joy  and 
confolati¬ 
on  ibvvt  alfo 
for  t'Ur  j  li¬ 
ft  ificat  ion, 
both  in  our 
own  foul, 
and  before 
God, 


300  Triad  and 7 riumph  ef  Faith,  Scrm.XXlV. 

man  oppofed  to  die  eurfe  of  the  Law,  from  which  we  arc 
freedin  juftificatiwti, (J4/.3. 10,  1 1,  i2,i3.is.the  rcall  fruit 
of  juftification,  and  of  believing  in  him  that  juftifieth  the 
ungodly,  Rom.  4.1. 2, 3, 4, 5 ,6, 7, 8, 9-.  But  this  blefTednelTe, 
and  freedom  from  the  eurfe  of  the  Law,  is  not  any  fruit  or 
etfed,  orconfequentof  our  knowledge,  and  apprehenfion 
of  our  juftification  in  as  if  we  werc,bcfore  we  be¬ 

lieve,  blefled  and  freed  from  the  eurfe  of  the  Law,  becaufc  ' 
even  the  Ele($^  before  they  believe  are  under  the  eurfe,  and 
are  not  bleifed:  i.  Bccaufe  they  are,  before  they  believe, 
the  children  of  lVrath,^^\i,z,i.  Ergo^  They  are  under  the 
eurfe :  1 .  Becaufe  Paul  and  the  Elciff,  before  they  be  under 
grace  and  beliefe,wcrc  under  the  Law, and  fo  under  wrath. 

Wherefore  breihreriyje 
alfo  are  become  dead  tathe  Law^  by  the  body  of  ChriB,  that  yc 
fhould  be  married  to  another,  5.  For  when  we  were  in  the 
fefh  ,  the  motions  of  fins ,  which  were  by  the  Law,  did 
work  in  our  members,  to  bring  forth  fruit  unto  death:  6.  Rut 
now  we  are  delivered  from  the  Law^  that  being  dead  wherein 
we  were  held,  we  (hould  jerve  innewneffe  of  fpir it,  and  not  in 
the  oldneffe  of  the  Letter  :  Hence  it  is  clear  that  there  was  a 
time  in  which  Paul  and  the  Eled  at  Rome  were  fervants  of 
fin,  Rom.6.20,2i.  Under  the  lulls  and  motions  of  fin,  ^ 
which  work  in  their  Members  to  bring  forth  fruit,  that  is 
fins  to  death  eternall,  Rom,y.*p,  Ergo,  They  were  then  un¬ 
der  the  eurfe  of  the  Law,  and  fo  far  from  blefledncffe,  and 
the  fervants  of  fin,  Rom.S.io,  and  perfons  in  the  flcfh: 
But  the  cafe  is  changed,  they  are  now  not  the  fervants  of 
fin,  but  fervants  of  righteoufncfle,  Rom, 6.22,  Married  to 
a  new  husband  fefus  Chrifi,  Rom. 7. 4.  Whence  came  this 
change  of  two  contrary  flatcs  5  yea,  and  before  God  con¬ 
trary  (for  before  God,  it  cannot  be  one  flate  tobe  fer- 
vunts  of  fin,  under  the  Law,  and  fervants  of  God,  and 
under  Grace  .•)  Certainly  from  Faith  on  our  parr,  or  fomc 

other 


^'Serm.XXl V.  The  7 ridl and  Tr'mmfh  of  Faith,  3c i 

other  grace  in  u-,  at  Icaft  there  muft  be  fomething  of  grace, 
by  which  the  alteration  from  a  curfed  eftate,  to  a  bleffed 
eftate  is  made  •,  then  Faith  is  not  a  naked  manifeftation  of 
the  bledednefic  of  juftification,  to  the  which  we  wasinti- 
tlcd  before  we  believed,  for  before  we  believed, we  was  in 
a  curfed  eft  ate  :  This  alfo  maybe  added,  that  if  Faith  be 
but  a  Declaration  or  manifeftation, that  we  arc  juftified  be¬ 
fore  we  believe  *,  Paul  had  no  reafon  to  deny  that  we  arc 
juftified-,that  is,  that  we  know  to  our  comfort, by  works  of 
holineffe  that  we  are  juftified,  for  works  of  fanftification 
arc  evident  witnefics  that  we  are  in  Chrift,  and  are  juftified, 

ifeh.1.3.  iPet. 

I  .to.  3.  It  layeth  down  this  falfe  ground,  that  grace  is  no¬ 
thing  in  us,  but  a  meet  comfortable  fenfe,  and  apprehen- 
fionof  Free-love,  and  Grace  is  conceived  to  be  only  and 
wholly  in  fo  that  there  is  no  inherent  grace  in  the 

Believer,  by  which  he  is  differenced  from  an  unbeliever, 
fan(ftification  and  duties  flowing  from  the  habit  of  grace, 
are  nothing  but  dreams  of  Legall  men  5  Chrijl  juftifying 
thefinneris  all  and  Tome  in  the  Eled*,  ftrief  and  precife 
walking,  conduce  nothing  to  falvation  :  To  think  that  it 
can  do  an'j  thing  in  order  to  falvation  is  to  rvorfip  (faith  Mafter 
Denne)  an  angry  deit'j ,  2.  To  fatisfe  jufiicevvjhourworksj  s.Propo, 
fafling,  tear Sy  duties.  Therefore  our  ^  There  i$ 

6,  Propof  Is,  that  it  is  a  vain  diftindion  of  Mailer  no  ground 
Denne,  who  would  have  a  reconciliation  of  God  to  man, 
and  of  man  to  God.  i .  Becaufe  we  read  that  man  is  vecon- jj, 
ciled'to  God,  Horn. $.10.  2  18,1^,20.  C0/.1 .20,21.  Scnpmrc, 

Eph. 2.1 6.  Man  is  the  enemy,  whereas  in  he  was  a 

friend,  and  in  Chrifl  the  fecond  Adam  he  is  made  a  fiiend  T  concilia- 
but  that  God  Is  reconciled  to  man  or  changed  toward  his 
own  Ele(5t  from  an  enemy  and  a  God  that  hateth  theit  per- 
fons  into  a  friend  and  lover  of  them,  I  never  read,  if  at  Oois  re 
any  time, God  be  faid  tobccomforted  toward  his  people.or  ““ 


502  The  Trial! md Triumph  Serm.XXlV. 

cafed  ,thefc  are  borrovvc^fpecclies ;  2.  Love  ot  Eledion* 
yea,  the  love  that  putteth  God  on  work  to  Redeem,  Call, 
Juftifie,  San(^iifie  theElec^^,  is  no  love  bought  with  hire* 
yea,  the  price  of  Redemption,  which  Chrifi  gave  for  (in- 
ners, cannot  buy  eternal  lovc;blood,and  the  blood  of  God 
filed  cannot  woodfet  ancient  love,  all  the  fins  of  Devils, 
ol  men  cannot  forfeit  it,  make  fins,  floods  &  Seas,  and  ten 
thoufand  worlds  of  Rivers,  they  cannot  quench  that  eter- 
nall  coal  and  flame  in  the  breft  of  fb  free  a  Lover  as  God, 
in  a  word,  the  flicd  blood  of  Chrift  is  an  effed,  not  a  caufe 
Chillis  Qf  infinite  love.  What  then,  doth  reconciliation  place 
cauSbut*  any  new  thing  in  God  No,  Doth  it  turn  him  from  an 
an  effca  of  Hater  to  a  Lovers  No, Reconciliation  ad^ive  on  the  Lords 
mlfloTcof  a  change  of  his  outward  difpenfation,  not  of  his  in- 

Eleaion.  ward  affedfions  :  Fury  is  not  in  w,he  faith  himfclf,//4. 27.4. 
What  re-  Hc  cannot  wax  hot  and  fiery  in  the  Adis  of  his  fpotleflc 
orTi^spro”  and  holy  will  *,  Reconciliation  turncth  not  the  heart,  but 
perly.  thc  Hand  of  the  Lord, upon  the  little  ones, as  he  fpcaketh,  fo 

that  hc  cannot  deal  with  or  punifli  his  Elcdl,  as  otherwayes 
he  would  do :  The  Lords  jufticc  may  be  fatisfied,  his  love 
cannot  be  buddedjOr  hired,  and  thc  effedl  of  juftice,  thc  in- 
flidlingof  infinite  wrath  is  diverted,  asa  River  that  run¬ 
neth  Eaft  hath  been  made  to  run  Weft ,  and  an  ilfue  of 
blood  in  one  member  of  the  body,  hath  been  diverted  to 
run  at  another  channell  •,  juftice  was  to  run  through  the 
,  Eledl  of  God,  in  the  due  and  legall  punifliing  of  the  finner 
(which  yet  is  extraneous  to  the  juft  and  eternall  will  of 
God)  but  infinite  wife  mercy,  caufedthac  River  to  run  in 
another  vtine,  through  thc  foul  of  ^efm  Chrifl. 
y. Props.  7.  Fropof.  loyof  theholy  Ghoft  is  afruitof  the  King- 
Scr.a.  Re-  dom  of  Grace,  14. 1 7.  But  not  that  joyfpoken  of, 
mSlto  i^^‘^.2i.4.and  I/35.10.  \yhich  excludcth  all  tears, death, 
God,pag.  forrow, crying,  allfighing,  as  Mafter  Df;?^^dreamcth,  fo 
as  joy  can  no  more  be  feparated  from  the  Subjects  of 

that 


Serm.XXIV , 


^h€  T riali  and  Triumph  of  Faith, 


303 


that  kingdom  then  light  from  the  Sun, heat  from  the  fire,or 
cbbinc^  and  flowing  can  be  flopped  m  waters  (as  he  faith)  Whoutaii 
far  leffe  is  ittrue.that  adluall  love  and  obedience  doth  infe-  fonow, is 
parably  follow  this  condition,  except  we  were  made  An-  [I”  kS'I. 
pels  when  we  are  once  juftified  ^  nor  is  the  Kingdom  of  domof 
Godfpokenof,  i  Or.^.p,io.  Andthefeeingof  God.Ylzh,  God. 

12  14.  The  Kingdom,  or  ftate  of  Grace,  or  the  feemg  of 
God  in  a  vifion  of  Faith,  here  in  this  life  (but  of  the  King¬ 
dom  of  glory,  and  of  the  vifm  of  God  in  the  other  life)  as 
Mr.  Dewwexpoundeth  it  that  he  may  elude  all  neceUity,  s«-'- ij- 
of  holinelTe,  butthat  which  floweth  from  no  obligation 
of  any  Law  or  Commandment  of  God:  But  which  is  in 
out  power  of  love  to  peiforme,  or  not  performed  if  we  per-  pht  feeing 
forme  it  not,  its  no  tranfgreflion  of  any  Law  of  God.  »(  Gnd. 

I.  Mr.  Dewchimfclf  granteth,  pag.84.  God  is  not  like  "V.'he’'*' 
fome  nisgardlj  mun^who  mil  not  bid  us  mlcome  to  his  honfe,m-  Kingdom 
Mewebringourco^mthus:  Not  is  holmeffe  required  of 
us  without  Faith,  and  before  we  believe  and  enter  Citizens  and^o/;.  3. 

of-the  Kingdom  ofgracc;Nay,by  this  interpretation,!  C<?y.  3-  not 
6,  Wemuflrbe  Juftifiedand  wafhedbefore  we  can  inherit 
this  Kingdom,  vcr.p,!©,!  I-  But  we  arc  not  to  bcwaflied  aomot 
and  juftified  before  we  inherit  the  Kingdom  of  grace,  and  Grace, 
before  we  believe  •,  for  fo  we  ftiould  be  luftified  &  waflied 
before  we  be  iuftified  and  walhed  5  and  the  like  I  fay  of  the 
kingdom  of  God.  Joh-B-S*  For  it  Ihould  follow  that  a  man 
miift  be  born  again,ere  he  be  born  again, if  he  muft  be  born  Fropo.S, 
again  ere  he  enter  a  lubied  of  the  Kingdom  of  Grace:  How  all 
Nay,’notany  fuch  condition  can  go  before  mans  recon- 
ciliation  to  God.  ,,  ,  ,  rou^hdcal- 

Propof.S.  Chrifl  can  love  dearly  and  tempt  roughly  both 
at  once  :  i.  His  love  confiftethnotin  ataking  his  Church 
int6his  bofome,  and  acontinuall,  and  never  interrnpeed  pcopk, 
laying  of  her  between  his  breafts .,  yea,  tempting  florveth 
from  the  love  of  God?  nor  is  it  any  adt  of  luftice  ^  tender 

take  vengeance  on  the  inventions  of  his  people  (fatisfying 

lu- 


3^4  The  Trtall  And 'Triumph  ef  Faith,  5crm.XXiV. 

luftice  he  cannot  exercc  toward  his  Eledl:  *,  yet  a  punifliing 
and  corrcding  luftice, he  may^and  doth  put  forth  on  them) 
but  it  hath  its  rife  from  love  •  all  the  wheels  of  Gods  dif- 
penfation  fwcet  or  fov/'er,  are  rowicd  upon  this  Axle-tree 
of  Free- love,  the  bowels  of  Chrift^  aeft,  move,  and  breatha 
all  difpenfations  to  the  Saints ,  through  no  other  Pipe 
and  Channcll,  but  free  and  tender  companion,  fo  as  mer¬ 
cy  is  an  immediate  Ador;  when  the  Lord  is  wafting 
his  Church  with  bloody  wars  :  And  (which  is  wonder* 
full)  Mercy  is  Chrifts  Armour-bearer,  and  Mercy  imme- 
diatly  killeth  ,  even  when  death  climheth  in  at  tbemndms^ 
and  enters  into  the  heufe  of  the  heleever ,  either  in  a  peftilence 
known  to  come  from  no  creature  ,  or  fecond  caufe  ;  or  in 
the  raging  fword ,  when  the  careers  of  men  fall  as  dung  in 
the  open  feld ,  and  as  the  handfull  after  the  harvef  men ,  and 
there  be  none  toburphem^  Jer.  9.21, 22.  2.  Tempting 

mercy  is  wife  mercy,  it  were  not  a  tempting  mercy,  if  we 
faw  all  the  fccrets  of  love,  and  the  reafons  why  the  Lord 
buildtth  Zion  mth  blood even  thcEledl,  and  beloved  of 
God,  though  they  be  in  Chrifts  Court,  they  are  not  ai- 
wayes  upon  his  Counfell,  ^oh.i^,^.  Many  are  within 
the  walls  of  the  Palace,  that  are  not  in  the  Kings  Parlour, 
and  taken  into  his  houfe  of  wine.  The  love  of  Chrift  hath  its 
own  myfteries,  and  unknown  fecrets,  as  why  one  Saint  is 
led  to  heaven,  and  to  mens  eye ,  The  CandleHick  of  the  Al¬ 
mighty  fiineth  on  his  Tabernacle,^  and  he  wafl^eth  his  (leps  in  O'^l: 
he  is  rich,  holy,  profperous  ^  and  another,  no  lefte  dear  to 
Chrift, never  laugheth  while  he  be  within  the  gates  of  hea¬ 
ven,  but  cateth  the  bread  of  forrow  all  his  dayes ,  his  face 
never  dryeth  while  he  be  in  glory,  isafecrctof  heaven. 
The  love  of  Chrift  is  often  vailed  and  covered  ,  and  we 
know  not  what  he  mcaneth  ^  but  he  hafteth  to  fticw 
mercy. 

Ufe*.  Ufe,  This  Ihould  make  us  very  charitable  of  Chrift 
when  he  frowneth,  and  covercthEirafeif  with  a  cloud, 

and 


Scrm.XX  I V.  'Tht  Triall  and  Triumfh  of  Faith. 

and  very  inclinable  to  pardon  f  if  I  may  fo  fpeak  )  rough 
and  bloody  difpenfations  in  Chrift :  He  lovcch  ,  and  he 
bloodeth  ,  fcourgtth,  and  giveth  his  own  childe  a  cup  of 
gall  and  wormwood  :  Could  we  in  filence  beleeve  its 
Chrift  with  two  garments  on  him  at  once,  Chrift  clothed 
with  love,  wrapped  in  the  unfeen  myftery  of  tendernes  of 
compaffion,  and  yet  his  upper  garment  is  vengeance,  and 
rowled  in  blood,wc  fbould  kifs  the  edge  of  Chrifts  bloody 
fword-,fo  we  are  to  beleeverfor,//!^^ .  i  .Chrift  at  one  time 
travefleth  in  the  greatneffe  of  his  ftrength^  and jfeaketh  in  righ- 
teoufn€(fe,and  is  mighty  to  fave  i,znd  at  the  fame  time  his 
upper  garment  is  bUod :  It  is  true,  it  is  the  blood  of  his 
enemies-,  but  it  is  often  the  blood  of  the  children  of  his 
ownhoufe  and  Sanduary,  B^ch.  6.  i  Pet.^.  17.  And 
what  more  concerneth  us  then  to  keep  our  firft  love  to 
chrift  <  When  he  multiplieth  our  widows  in  the  three  King¬ 
doms^  as  the  [and of  thefea^  and  hringeth  againft  the  mother  of 
the  young  men^  a  ftoyler  at  noon-day^  Jer.  1 5 .8.  This  woman 
ftayedon  her  watch-tower ,  and  now  the  vifion  fpcaketh 
mercy  to  her :  Say  they  were  injuries  that  Chrift  inflidteth 
(which  is  a  blafphcmous  impoffibility)  yet  it  is  chrift^  it  is 
the  Lord,  let  him  do  what  feemeth  good  to  yotr:  Theab- 
folute  liberty  of  the  Potter  clofcththe  moiith  of  the  clay- 
veflell,  if  it  could  fpeak,  Rom.  9.  Thatunbeleef  hath  no 
reafon  to  ftomack  and  difpute  againft  hells  fire  coming 
from  him,  who  hath  abfolute  dominion  over  us:  As  De¬ 
vils,  and  wicked  men  burn  in  hell  with  eternall  fretting  a- 
gainft  God  for  their  pain,  fo,  if  icwere  poftible,  that  the 
Ele^  and  Regenerate  were  thrown  into  hell ,  they  are  to 
have  eternall  charity,  and  love  to  the  holy  and  juft  Lord, 
and  to  bclceve  his  eternall  love. 


305 


Sf 


SERMON 


306 


The  T rUn  and  Triup/fh  ef  Faith.  Sam  .X  X  V. 


thing. 

6.  On  all 
creatures, 
&c. 


SERMON.  XXV. 

Omnipo-  "O  E  thee  di/S  thou  rvilt.  3  'p^^'ratni  Its  a  word  ot 

^Omnipotencie,  to  create  Being  •  its  fpoken  of  SAthan^ 
I .On\itan.  CO  Sdth^in^  Mark  9.25.  Luk.  4.35.  2 .  None  can  fpeak 

i.Ondii-  toLeproEe,  but  Ghrift,  Match.  8.  3.  Luk.  4.  39.  Be  thou 
-^Itark  3 .  Chrift  can  fpeak  to  ftark  death,  foh,  1 1 . 43’,  and 

Death.  5.38.  crysd  with  d  loud  vo’^ce.^LaT^rm.^come forth, 

4.  He  can  fpeak  to  life.,  Ezech.  37.  9.  Come 

On  Mo-  the  four  Winds  0  heathy  and  breathe  ufon  thefe  Jlain^  that 

thcr  no-  they  may  live,  5 ..  Cod  can  fpeak  to  eJM other -nothing ,  as  if 
Nothing  had  ears  and  reafon ,  and  could  hear,  Rom.  4.  1 7. 
fJe  calieth  things  that  arc  not,  as  thougkthey  wero^^^t  did  but' 
nod  upon  Nothing^  OiTid.  out  of  Nothing  there  compeared  be¬ 
fore  him,  The  great  Hofie  of  heaven  and  earthy  aim  all  things 
in  9.  6.  There  is  a  Language  of  Providence 

by  which  every  Being,  as  Being,  hath  a  power- obedienti¬ 
al!  to  hear  what  fakh ,  and  dony^on,  2.1a.  The  Lord 
^aketo  the  Filh^and  it. vomited  out  ^omhonthe  dry  Und.fA^.t, 
4.  39.  And  he  arofe,  and  rebuked  the  wind iTiniuMmd  ariixS  and 
faid nnto  the feayPeaoe.,bef  ili'.,dt'  l^he  wind  ceafed^and there  was  a 
great  calm:  What  wife  man  can  boaft  the  Sea  ^  What  ears 
hath  the  fcnflefic  and  lifelcffc  waters Yes  they  heaa  Chrifts 
language.,  tliey  fpeak.  Tender  flandeth  our  Creator  boafiing 
and  therefore  mewilLobey,  Ifa.  50.  2.  Hear  himfclf  fpeak: 
Beheld.^  at  my  rebuke,  I  dry  up  the  Sea^  PfaL  1 14.  There  is  a 
queftion  put  upon  the  creatures,  that  they  can  welt  ahfWer: 
verf.  5 .  what  atleth  thee^  0  thou  Sea^  that  thou-fiedf  Thou 
Jordan  that  thou  wa(i  driven  backward  ?  verf  6.  What  ailed 
you.^  ye  mountains^  that  ye  skipped  like  Rums ,  andye  little  hills 
like  Lambs  f  Good  rcafon  faith  the  Spirit ;  verf. 7.  T rem- 
hle  thou  earth.^  at  the  prefence  oft  he  Lord:  at^^the' prefence  of  the 


^^Jbedien-  ^  _ 

inlL^crTa-  ^(^dof^acob:  This  obedicntiall  power  is  not  any  quality 
ture,what  created  in  the  creature  different  from  their  being ,  for  God 
it  IS?  may  ule  any  creature  to  infinite  effeds  of  omnipotencie, 

and 


Serm-XXV.  'The  Trial!  and  Triumph  of  Faith,  307 

and  fo  th  ere  fhould  be  infinite  created  qualities  in  every  fi¬ 
nite  creature.  2.  This  obedientiall  power  was  in  that 
ther-nothing ,  out  of  which ,  Ged^  by  an  oranipotent  of 
creation ,  extra(5ted  all  the  hofts  of  creatures  that  now  arc-, 
and  its  in  that  other  Mother -nothings  yet  objefted  to  omni- 
potencie,  according  to  which  God  may  create  infinite  mac 
worlds  then  now  are ,  fo  it  pleafe  him  •  its  then  nothing, 
but  a  non  -  rcpiignancie,  to  hear  and  obey  Godva  thefc  parti-  i . 

culars :  As,  i .  Omnipotencie  of  ftrong  grace,  can  fpeak  to 
firt^  which  none  can  do;  but  God^  E'{ech,T6, 6, 1  [aid  to  ihee^ 
when  thou  wafi  in  th)  hlond^  live :  This  Mandate  of  omnipo¬ 
tent  grace  is  fpoken  to  ,  as  hardened,  and  cold 

dead  in  fin,  Ephef,  y .  14.  Wherefore  he  faith  ^  Awake, thou  that 
jleepeU^and  art fe  from  the  deadband  ChriB  fh  all  give  thee  light: 

This  is  a  Commandment  of  omnipotencie,  given  out  of 
finfull  rebellion  .*  If  Omnipotence  fay,  See^  yce  blinde-fjear^ 

)t  deaf‘s  Grace  is  a  King  over  fiujand  omnipotcncy  a  rnigh- 
ty  Conqueror  ^  Rebellion  cannot  ftand  before  the  grace  of 
Godjcould  we  refigne  Rebellious  and  dead  hearts  to  God, 
he  fhould  change  them,  though  we  be  moft  unable  to  2. 
maftcr  them  .*  2,  Meer-nothing  is  a  fervant  to  Omnipoten¬ 
cie  he  fendeth  his  mandate,  or  ftatute  of  heaven^  to  wfer- 
nothing^  and  Darkneffe,  as  the  Sergeant,  and  Purfevant  of 
God,  mtifi  fend  oqt  Light,  by  vertuc  of  a  creating  Mandate, 

2  Cor. 4.^.  3.  Ev^ry  creature  is  under  the  awe  of  Omnipo- 
tende,  and  dare  not  without  fas  it  were)  a  written  and  fig-  ^  * 
ned  Ordinance  arid  Statute  of the  Almighty,  exercife  their 
naturall  operations :  As  the  Lord  fendeth  an  awf ull  man¬ 
date  to  the  Sea,  and  God  faith,  Do  not  ebbe  and  flow  ^  and 
the  fca  is  dried  up  at  his  rebuke,  Pfal .  77.  1 6,  The  Waters 
faw  thee,  O  God,  the  Waters  [aw  thee^they  were  afraid  /So  faith 
he :  Winds,  blow  not  5  Seas^  rage  not  fre,  burn  not  Ljons, 
devoure  not  5  Sun,  move  not  Clouds,  rain  not  5  Devils,  hurt 
not  Waters,  overwhelme  not  5  Sword,  defrop  not  ^  and  they  all 

S  f  2  obey 


7oS  The  TriaU  andTriumph  of  Faith,  Serm.  XXV. 

4.  obey.  4.:Ther€  is  a  power  obediential!,  in  creatures  to  be 
inftrumencs  that  can  be  elevated  above,  and  contrary  to 
their  nature,  to  miracles,  as  clay  to  be  a  plafter  to  blinde 
eyes  to  make  them  fee,  whereas  clay  can  put  out  feeing 
eyes  *,  by  this,  Iron  can  fwim,  Peter  wslkin  the  Sea-  yea, 
devils  and  men  crolfrng  Gods  Morall  will,  fulfill  his  etcr- 
nall  Counfell }  according  to  that, Py^/.i  19.^.  Jil  aretlrt 
fervants.  Bell  evils  Cavalier  s^Malignants^PapiJls  are  Gois 
*  5.  fervants  ;  5.  By  this  power,  where  as  nature  muft  have 
time  and  hours,  to  work,  yet  nature  followeth  the  fwifr 
pace  of  Omni  potency  :the  Feaver  deparceth  from  Peters  mo- 
^  ther  in  LaWjin  an  inftanc.  6.  By  this  power  creatures  creep 
into  mthingpNh^n  God  commandeth  them  fo  to  do  :  God 
putteth  his  arm  to  the  Heaven, &  fhaketh  it,and  the  Hang- 
ings,Pillars,Walls,pleni{hing  of  the  houfe  of  Heaven  and 
earth,  ^Ta’m  are  all  diffolved-  all  the  old  Tenants  of  the 

world,  the  Heavens  which  have  fitten  in  Gods  houfe  5  ooo 
years,  at  the  fir  ft  warning  of  their  Almighty  Land-lord 
muft  remove  &  retire  into  nothingy  if  God  fo  comand  them . 

Ufe.  I .  It  is  comfort,  to  the  believer  all  things  are  pof- 

1.  Ufe.  fible  •,  Faith  hath  omnipotency  at  its  fervice,  the  fword 
Omnipo-  and  wars  are  gone,  the  enemies  of  the  Lord  broken ,  the 
tency  IS  (as  Xemplc  built,  Bahylotf  plagued, at  the  nod  of  Faith,  Devi's 
fi™  to  cannot  ftand,when  ChriUs  Mandate  chargeth  them  to  falL 
Faith.  ufe.  2 .  It  is  but  little  that  we  can  do,  let  us  have  Hofts 

of  men,  we  cannot  have  the  vieftory  :  Let  man  be  fwift,. 

2.  Ufe.  'iet  the  Race  is  not  to  the  fsvifi'y  lethimbeftrong, 

tell  is  not  to  the  flrong  •,  let  him  be  wife  and  learned,  Neither- 
is  bread  to  the  wife^  nor  yet  riches  to  men  of  under  ft  anding.,  Ec- 
clef.p.ii.i.  The  word  of  the  Almighty  is  his  deed  abb. 
Via]. ^1.9.  Be  fpake^  andittvasdonCj  he  commanded.^  and  it 
flood  faft-j  ’2  For  he  himfelf  fpake^  and  it  rvas : 

The  Lords  word  giveth  being  to  things,  by  the  contrary  •, 
mens  deeds  arc  nothing  but  words  ^  fb  the  lives,  being,. 


Scrm.XX  V.  "The  Triall and  Triumph  of  Faith. 

and  adions  of  the  Kings  of  Jfrael  and  Judah  ^  are  called  2)/- 
bre  ha^ammy  words  of  dayes:  They  are  the  a(5ls  and  deeds 
of  men  living  and  dying,  and  compafTed  with  dayes-,  for 
the  deeds  and  ads  of  men  are  but  words,  they  live  and 
fpcakalitcle  on  earth  and  die,  their  ads  are  of  as  little 
worth,  and  reality  as  the  airing  out,  or  breathing  forth 
of  words:  The  greateft  Prince  maketha  found  for  a  time, 
as  one  that  fpeaketh  words,  and  then  he  is  gone,  and  lyeth 
ftlent  in  the  grave  Solomon  did  many  ads,  but  they  are 
called  words  only,  i  Kin.  1 1 .41 .  Jnd  the  reft  of  the  aCis  of 
Solomon^,  Hchitw^The  reft  of  the  words  of  Solomon^  Are  written 
in  the  Books  of  the  of  the  words  of  Solomon^ 

2  Kin.  21.  25.  ^nd  the  reft  of  the  words  which  Amon  did, 
are  written  in  the  Book  of  the  words  of  the  dayes  of  the  Kings 
of  Jt*dah.  Weufenocproperly  to  do,  or  ad  words,  but 
to  fpeak  words  but  the  holy  Language  maketh  man 
and  all  his  noble  ads  but  words,  and  would  exprelTc  that 
he  is  a  creature  of  no  great  adion,  and  can  fay  more,  then 
he  can  do  Strong  and  mighty  man  is  but  a  creature  of 
words,  he  is  a  fpeaking  body  of  clay,  and  can  do  bir. 
little.  We  boaft  much  that  this ,  and  this  we  lhall  do, 

Cod  hath  a  lock  and  a  chain  of  Iron  on  all  the  creatures 
Armies  are  not  to  be  feared,  the  Lord  [mites  the  her  ft  and 
the  rider ^^maketh  war  to  ceafe  unto  the  end  of  theea^th-fte 
keth  the  how^&  cutteth  the  ftear  in  fundi  r -Joe  burn  eih  the  Chanot 
in  the  fire,  PfoL  46.9.  Be  not  afraid  of  clay,  Efay  51.12. 

Uft^.  If  the  Lords  word  create  the  being  of  things,  ufe. 
then  are  we  to  conceive  of  him  as  of  an  Independent  So  We  v/or- 
veraigne  •  we  forget  this,  and  worfhip  a  Dependent  God  : 

If  1  fuffer  the  people  to  go  to  worlhip  at  ierufalem  (faith  gJcI. 
Jeroboam)  I  fliall  lofe  both  life  and  Kingdom  Godh^<i 
promifed  the  contrary  to  eftablifhhim  and  his  Kingdom, 
fo  he  would  do  what  is  right  in  the  fight  of  Lord,  i  Kin.  1 1 . 

37,38.  But  he  believed  chat  God  in  the  fulfilling  of  his 

pro-- 


HD  ht* 


210 


TheT riall  and  T rhmph  ef  Faith,  Serm  .XXV. 


promifc  muft  depend  upon  the  Calves  (et  up  ^zBan^nd. 
Bethel :  So  the  J-ewes  will  have  God  in  the  prcferving  of 
their  Kingdom  and  place ^  1.48.  to  depend  upon  the 

(infuil  murthcringof  the  •,  yea,  we  imagine 

that  God  cannot  carry  on  the  work  of  Reformation,  ex¬ 
cept  we  comply  with  fome  fort  of  Antichrifiian  Prelate: 
The  King  thinketh  he  cannot  be  a  Monarch  except  he  have 
a  Prerogative  to  play  the  Tyrant, and  his  Throne  muft  fail, 
except  the  Antichrift  and  blood,  and  unlawfull  peace  with 
the  bloody  Trifh  martherers^  and  deftroying  of  the  Lords 
Redeemed  flock  in  both  Kingdoms,  be  the  bloody  Pil¬ 
lars  of  his  Throne  and  Royall  power;  So  God  cannot 
fave  us,  if  France,  Denmarke^  Spaine  and  Ireland  come  a- 
gainft  thefe  Kingdoms  *  we  are/o  wafted,  except  we  make 
a  Peace  diflionourableto  fefus  Chrif:  and  his  Prerogative 
Royall  *,  all  this  is  to  place  God  in  a  ftate  of  Dependency, 
we  arc  too  wickedly  carcfull  how  God  {hall  acquit  himfclf 
in  his  office  of  Governing  the  world  5  ere  you  or  I  were 
born,  the  Lord  governed  the  world,  and  his  Church  with- 
^out  a  miicarry  fthe  Churches  Heaven  cannot  bemarr’din 
Chrifis  hand)  and  when  we  arc  rotten  in  the  duft,  he  (hall 
carry  on  all  in  righteoufnefte  and  wifdom,  but  we  take  it 
ill,  if  we  cannot  have  a  Providence  as  fair  and  eyc-fwcet, 
^  white  Paper,  though  indeed  there  be  not  one  fpot  in 
oods  wayes«  fo  Martha,  f  oh, 11.21 ,  Lord  if  thou  hadfl 
been  here,  my  brother  had  not  died.  But  Chrifi-  God  in  prefer- 
ving  lives ,  depended!  not  on  his  own  bodily  prefcnce 
here  or  there:  Another  complaineth  God  hath  for¬ 
gotten  me ,  he  is  not  my  God.  Why  c'  Becaufe  I  rvalke  in 
darkneffe  and  have  no  light , '  nor  any  fenfe  of  his  love,  h 
is  the  black  and  dead  hour  of  mid- night  rvith  me.  So  the 
ChurchzYgucxt^lfa./^p.ia^fi^^  Pfal.  77.  v.  5,4,5 ,6, 7, 8,^. 
But  his  unchangeable  love  depends  not  on  the  ebbing  and 
.flowing  of  your  tranfient  and  up  and  down  fenfe  *,  in  this, 

you 


The  Tridl and  Triumph  of  Faith. 


2II 


Serm.XXV. 


you  worfliip  a  dependent  God.  There  is  no  rule  without 
God  to  regulate  him,  or  yet  to  ftraighten  him  in  his  wal¬ 
king  we  are  not  to  mifplace  God,  for  though  the  God  of 
Ho'fishathpurfofedto  fain  SSnS  Lechallel,/^^^^?^^/^^^?;;, 
and  frophane  the  pride  of  all  glory  ^  Ila.  23.9.  and  fuffer  Par¬ 
liaments,  Affemblies,  Armies,  CounfelsofWar,  Statef- 
mcn,  the  godly, the  Princes,  Judges,  Pallors,  men  of  Wil- 
dome ,  Learning  ,  Eloquence  ,  parts,  to  mifearry  in  this 
great  fervice  againft  Babylon  •  it  is  to  cry  down  the  crea¬ 
tures  garland,  and  the  rofe  of  their  cminency,  that  when 
all  l])otsof  Sacriledge  and  Idol- confidence  in  men  are 
walhed  off  the  woik,  the  Lord  only  may  be  exalted.  It  is 
our  wifdome  to  fuffer  God  to  be  wife  for  us  •,  yea,  Antino- 
mians  will  have  Chrif  no  independent  Redcernerr  •,  but  to 
them  his  Grace  flrall  not  be  perfed  in  pardoning,  except 
all  fin  in  root  and  branch  be  removed  from  the  juftified, 
and  they  made  as  finlelTe  as  K^dam  before  his  fall,  and  the 
FleTt  Angels :  Yea,  how  many  connexions  of  Providence 
do  we  fpin  and  twill  out  of  our  own  head  ?  As  how 
happy  had  we  been, if  the  King  had  remained  with  the  Bar^ 
liament  to  countenance  It  Yea,  but  rather  how  unhappy, 
for  our  Reformation  had  been  as  an  untimely  bird’*,  if  foie 
had  been  :  How  bleffed  fliould  I  have  been  faith  another, 
if  I  had  been  rich  and  learned  r*  Yea,  rather  you  fliould 
have  dillionourcd  God  in  that  condition.  ,  The  Catholick 
and  mother  fin  is,  Gpdmw^  be  dependent,  we  independent. 

4.  Ufe.  All  of  us  have  need  of  a  Devil,  one  or  other,  4« 
toexercifis  and  humble  us-,  but  we  go  wrong  to  work 
when  we  think  to  make  good  our  party  againft  the  Devil  Devil  and 
by  our  own  llrcngth.  This  woman  yoked  Chrift 
Devil  together,  and  would  not  yoie  with  him  her  alone, 
and  the  fuccclTp  is  bleffed  we  go  to  difpute  with  temp-  imion. 
cations  our  felves  by  reafon  •,  you  lhall  not  difpute  Satan' 

to  Hell  with  all' your  Logickjnor  can  Bolide^  and  State-  rotf 

calm ' 


312 


The  T rUll  and  Triumph  of  Faith, 


Serm.XXV. 


l(x.  f7. Ip- 


Immediate 

merciesjthc 

fweeteft 

mercies. 


calm  the  Prince  of  the  boctomleiTe  pit,  who  is  let  loiole 
now  tn  the fe  three  Kingdoms  to  kill  with  the  fword  ;  The 
Horfeman  upon  the  Red  and  hloody  Uorfe^  and  his  footman 
D^ath  are  porting  through  the  Kingdoms,  more  wreftling 
by  prayer,  the  putting  Satan  in  Chrifls  gripes,  by  faith  ef 
fcBuall  by  love,  and  fineere  humiliation  fhould  create  pcacej. 
for  peace  is  a  work  of  creation  •,  there’s  but  one  only  can 
create,  I  mean  God,  by,  or  at  the  excrcife  of  thefe  graces 
fliould  create  peace  •,  we  lye  bleeding  and  dying  under  our 
lufts,  becaufe  was  not  intrurted  with  mortification- 
if  we  gave  in  a  bill  of  complaint  againft  our  devils,  as  this 
woman  did,  Chrifi  fiiould  loofe  Satans  works  and  help  us. 

Be  it  unto  thee  ]  Faith  obtaineth  the  moft  excellent  fa¬ 
vours,  refined  mercies,  and  thefe  are  immediate  favours, 
a(rts  of  immediate  Omnipotencie  :  Chrift  lent  an  im¬ 
mediate  Port  to  the  Devil ,  though  in  a  remote  place, 
( its  an  ad  of  immediate  creation )  and  Satan  murt  be 
gone,  no  creature  here  interveneth;  Its  ChriHs  Hun^rfja, 
his  Omnipot  cnt(^e/>/tf)  that  doth  the  turn-,  its  not  Faith, 
its  not  a  good  Angel,  expe'ling  an  evill  one,  nor  one  De¬ 
vil  beating  another,  nor  the  Difcip’es  helping  the  woman, 
though  they  alfo  did  cart  out  Devils.  The  more  immedi¬ 
ate  mercies  be,  the  more  lovc-cxprefiions  of  God  in  them- 
the  firrt  rofes,  the  firft  trees  and  plants  that  Gods  own  im¬ 
mediate  art  produced, and  in  which  nature  could  not  {hare, 
are  the  perfedeft  creatures, the  rert  of  the  creatures  after  the 
falljConic  not  near  in  goodnes  &  beauty  to  Gods  firft  fam- 
plar,which  are(as  it  werc)thc  firfl  Effajes  of  Omnipotencie-^thc 
greateft  mercies  are  moft  imrnediatejthefe  be  fweet  favours 
that  come  fas  it  were)  hot  and  new,  immediately  from  God 
himfelf :  Sec  it  in  all  the  excellent  things  that  God  giveth 
us,efpccially  in  thefe  four,  i.  In  Chrift  ;  2.  Grace  :  3.  Glory: 
4.  Comfort.  Chrift  is  Gods  higheft  love* gift ;  Now  Chrif 
the  mediatour,  was  given  without  any  Oiiedhm,  or  any  in¬ 
tervening 


Scrm.XXIV.  TheTriall and  Triumh  of  Faith, 


5 


tetvcning  Mediarour.  God  out  of  the  mecr  bottom  of 
Fice-Iovc  givcch  Chrift :  The  Lord  Chrift  was  not  given 
bj^fo  much  as  req  lell,  or  counfcll  of  Men  or  Angels: 
chrift  Heb.  1.3.  hy  himfef  f urged  our  fms^  i  Tim.  1.6. 
Hegave himfeif  aranfome  for  allz^  i  Pet.  2.  24.  Whohis  on>n 
fel flare  our  fins^in  his  own  body  on  the  treeihc  fatisfied  &  pay¬ 
ed  in  his  own  perfon;  It  was  not  a  deputed  work.  God  the 
Lord  of  life  in  proper  perfon  Redeemed  us:  ChriHs  love 
to  us  was  not  deputy  love,  he  loved  us  not  by  a  Vicar: 
Chrift  is  given  freely,  as  a  Redeemer  is  more  efien  ially  a 
gift  of  Free  grrce(io  fpeak  fo)chen  the  grace  of  faith  which 
is  given  tothofe  who  he  r  and  are  humbled  for  fin.  And 
Chrift  given  to  dye  for  finners  is  a  more  immediate  and 
pure  gift  of  Grace  then  Rcmilfion  of  fins,  and  cter.iall  life, 
which  arc  given  to  us  upon  condhion  of  Faith,  where  s  a 
Redeemer  is  given  to  dye  for  us,  withoi  tany  condition, 
thought,  dtfire,any  fweating  or  endeavour  in  man  or  An¬ 
gel.  2.  So  is  Grace  given  out  of  Grace,  faving  Grace  is 
made  out  of  nothing,  not  out  of  the  potencie  of  the  mat¬ 
ter.  The  new  heart  is  a  creation,  and  as  its  Grace,  is 
framed  without  tools,  agents,  art,  or  fervicc  •,  Grace  if- 
fuethimmcdiaie'y  out  of  chrjHs  heart,  he  hath  no  hire,  no 
payment  for  it:  non  payment,  no  money  is  Graces  hire, 

3.  And  Heaven  is  given,  not  by  art,  not  by  merit,  not  for 
fweating ;  But  how  ?  Luk,  11.^1,  Irs  the  Fathers  wtJd,  And  ’ 
Ftvn.  I  ,Cf  ,Gdd Jhad  wipe  aH  tears  from  their  eyes.  Its  the  Twee¬ 
ter,  that  no  napkin  but  his  own  immediate  hand  fhall  wipe 
my  finfull  fare. 

In  heaven  the  vifion  of  him  that  fitteth  upon  the  Throne 
is  immediate,  themirrouror  looki  g-glafleof  Word  and 
Sacramer.ts ;  being  removed,  there  is  i  Cor.  13.12.  But  a 
vifion  of  God,  face  to  faccy  Rev.  21.22.  ylnd  I  faw  no 
Temp!eihete'*^i  If  any  fhouldaske  ridings,  and  fay  fehn 
what  faweft  thou  in  that  ntw  City, was  there  any  Temple, 

T  c  any 


7  14.  The  TrUft  andTriumph of  Faith.  Serm.  XXV. 

any  any  Prophets,  any  Candlefticks  there  ^  He 

(hould  an fwer,  O  you  know  not  what  you  fpeak  :  Ifawno 
Temple  there I  faw  a  more  glorious  .fight  then  all  the 
Temples  of  the  earth  :  I  faw  the  Ldtnh  the  King!,  in  the 
inidft  of  them  -  I  faw  Chrifi:  the  fountain  of  Heaven,  and 
though  ye  (bould  know  Mofes,  Davidy  Paul.,  in  glory,  you 
fhall  be  fo  taken  with  beholding  the  face  of  the  Lambe  for 
evermore  in  an  immediate  vifion,  that  you  findc  no  !ea- 
fnre  to  look  over  your  flioulder  to  iJMofes  or  any  other: 
TheLorJs  For  the  Lord  God  Almighty ^  and  the  Lambe  are  the  Temple  of 

fweeter,  when  the  fweet  immediate  hand  of 
ry  imtne-  lhall  pluck  thc_roul- delighting  Roles  of  the 

di2te.  high  Garden,  and  hold  them  to  yourfenfes,  with  an  im¬ 
mediate  touch,  fo  as  you  fhall  fee,  behold,  fmcll  and 
touch  his  hand  with  the  Rofe,  and  when  he  fhall  put  imme¬ 
diately  in  your  mouth,  the  Apples  of  the  Tree  of  life,  and 
the  King  himfelf  fhall  make  himfelf  (as  it  were)your  Cup¬ 
bearer,  for  there  fhall  be  neither  need  of  Paffor,  Prophet, 
or  of  any  Chriftian  brother,  but  only  Chnfi  himfelf,  to 
hold  to  your  head  A  Cup  of  the  water  of  life^  Rev.  32.1,2. 
And  he  Jbewed  me  a  pure  Fiver  of  water  of  ///<?,  clear  as  Cri- 
fiall.^  proceeding  out  of  the  Throne  of  God.^  and  of  the  Lambyhe 
Jhewed  we,  which  Be  •t  The  Lord  God  Almight).^and the  Lamh^ 
chap.  21,22.  Be  that  talked  with  we,  who  had  a  golden  reed  to 
mea  fure  the  City^  ver.  1 5 .  and  v.i  o.  Be  who  carried  me  away 
in  the  Jpirit  to  a  great  and  high  mountain^  and  ftiewed  me  the 
great  City^  the  holy  ^erufalem  defeending  out  of  Beaven  from 
Godz,  no  cxt2iX.cd  Angel  could  fhew  to  The  Bride  the 
Lambs  Wife  \  and  what  is  that  <  Be  Jhewed me  -  Be  made  me 
fee  Is  that  but  a  naked  caft  of  the  eye,  or  a  fpcculation  •* 
No,  it  is  more.  He  himfelf  who  only  reveals  all  the  fccrets 
of  God,  And meafures  the  Temple  with  a  golden  Reed 5  He 
only  gave  me  a  drink  of  the  water  of  life  iramcdiatly  t  for 
to  fee  in  the  holy  language,  is  to  injoy,  Heb.  1 2 .  yJ^.Rev,^2y 


Serm.XX  I V  .  The  T nail  and  T riumph  of  Faith. 


£L.rfer.i'f.6,  PfaLii,.i2.^ob.i9,26,  And  then  he  fhewed 
be  this  in  good  fenle,-  He  the  increated  Kmg 
htmfelf  made  me^  cr  caufed  me  to  injof-.  Me  engers  carry 
love- Letters  now  •  thcres  no  need  of  love-Lerteri  between 
the  Lord  jefus,  and  Bride  the  Lambs  wtfe  in  thiscon- 
dition  •,  certamitis,adiaughtofruch  water  atthe  Wclb 
head  mufl  be  fweereft  :  Then  immediate  comforts  in  a  hea¬ 
vy  condition  muft  be  fwecceft  alfo  •  as  in  heavy  defertions. 

Word,  Minifterv,  Paftors, Prayer,  and  Ordinances  cannot 
r  i‘'"e  up  the  Spirit  •,  What  doth  the  Lord  elfe  fpeak  i  i  this  ^ 
Noleffethcn  rhir  mcdi  itionof  means  is  but  mediation  of 
mejns-,  and  U  Chrifi-  means  in  a  foul 

yea,  Apolih'S ,  i,.ydn^e-Sy  a* chmen  \2.d  i  But  Chrift  himielr  comforts 
with  hi-  i  nmcdiateadionfatlechnor,  1.2.3.  v.4.  m  a  fad 

.9,10  1 1 , 1 1,1  _M4,1 5,1 6,1 7-  himfelf  im. 

mcdiitelvby  himfcT  w  ll  do  in  a  moment,  that  which  all 
m -an',  all  Ordmanccs,all  fwec.tings,  all  indcavo  rs  cannot 
do :  I  do  not  now  cry  down  me  ms,  and  excoll  immediate 
in.  piiations  *,  the  latter  I  deny  not  in  fome  cafes,  but  I  only 
comp  ire  means  and  •  and  is  not  th;S  an  experience 
of  (o  ne  who  arc  brought  to  the  Margin,  and  black  bor¬ 
ders  of  Hell  and  difpairing,  all  Creature-comforts  having 
failed  them,  and  they  having  received  the  Sentence  of  the 
kcond  death-,yetC^r//?cometh  with  an  immediate  glimpfe, 
like  a  fire  flaughc  in  the  aire,  which  letteth  the  loft  and  be¬ 
wildered  Traveller  in  an  extream  dark  night  fee  a  lodging 
athmJ,  where  IS  oth"r  wife  he  fhould  have  fallen  in  a  pit 
and  loft  himfelf -r  and  in  a  moment,  in  the  twinkling  oF an 
eye,  the  Lord  having  rebuked  the  windesand  the  ftormy 
Tenipefts  in  ^he  foul  ^  there  is  a  calmc,  and  Ps-acc,  31* 

^'ona  2.4.  Chrifl  is  fpcedy ,  and  fwife  as  a  Roe, 


22 


his  leap  is  but  a  ftride  over  a  whole  mount.un  at  once, 
over  many  motufttains  and  hills  ^  Canticles^.S.  Lfpi^^b 
ally  in  his  immediats ,  when  he  comforts  by  hiiri' 
^  T  t  2 


Serm.XXV. 


*■  - - - -  -j . -Ii-iii  II  ri.jjj  j.  ■ 

?  I  The  Tnall  andTriumyb  of  Faith. 

felf  !i  he  then  m  keth  n  )  ufeof  a  depnty-Sin  to  (hine^or 
of"  borrowed  light ,  the  Sunhimfclt  rifcch  with  his  own 
immedistc  ralvation,and  his  own  immediate  wings-, and  wc 
fee  it  w  is  Chrifts  immediate  lo^e,  yea,  comfort ,  becaufe 
immediate  carrieth  with  it  the  heat  and  fmell  of  Chrifts 
Immediate  own  hand,  it  hath  the  immediate  warmnefTe  of  Chrifts  bo- 
ft>nac-confblation,it  was  an  a6f  of  tender- mercy  that  came 
rnimediate  hot  and  fiTioking  from  the  heart  of  ChriB  the  immediate 
fwtciiiefle  coal  of  love  fmelling  of  the  perfume  of  the  hearth  it  came 
Ciinftthe  ^  from ,  and  that  was  heaven,  and  the  bowels  of  • 
feuncain.  waters  carried  from  a  precious  fountain  in  a  veffell  many 
hundred  miles,  arc  not  fo  fvvcct  as  at  the  well  head,bccaurc 
they  are  feparaced  from  the  fountain  ,  they  lofe  much  of 
their  vertue ;  fometimes,  itisfo  long  fince  the  Rofewas 
plucked  ,  that  the  colour  and  fmell  which  it  had,  while  it 
grew  on  its  own  ftalk,  is  quite  gone :  Look  how  inferiour 
Art  (which  is  but  medicine  for  fick  namre)  is  to  nature  in 
its  beauty  and  ftrength  ,  (as  painted  Phyfick  can  neither 
purge  nor  cure)  fo  far  arc  all  means  and  Ordinances  (being 
but  the  deputies  of  Chnft)  below  C/';'/ii^hitnrclf,  What  is 
Paul  ^  What  is  Apolh  ?  Put  all  the  Prophets,  all  the  Apo- 
ftles  ,  all  the  Patriarchs ,  all  the  chiefeft  of  Saints  in  one 
floor,  I  confcfte  they  fhould  caft  forth  an  excellent  fmell, 
like  the  utter  bordci'S  of  the  garden  of  the  high  Paradife, 
but  all  their  excellencie  fhould  be  mediate  excellencie, 
and  but  fomev/hat  of  Chrijly  but  alas,  as  low,  as  very  no¬ 
thing  ioChrlB\^  as  the  fmalleft  drop  of  dew  that  fenfe  can 
apprehend  ,  to  ten  thoufand  worlds  of  ftas ,  fountains  and 
Roods  :  We  defraud  our  (pirits  of  much  fwcetncftc ,  be¬ 
caufe  we  go  no  further  in  our  defires  then  to  creature-ex- 
cellencie ,  wc  reft  on  mediate  comforts ,  becaufe  me¬ 
diate  painted  things  do  work  but  obje<5fivcly  ^  onely  a 
painted  meadow  cafteth  no  fmell ,  a  painted  tree  bringeth 
forth  no  Apples.-,  the  comforts  and  fweetnefteof  the  crea- 

.  turcs 


Scrm .XXV.  TheT ria.ll and  Triumfh  of  Faith. 

nires  have  fomewhatof  paintry  in  them  in  companion  of 
^tfw  Chrijl ;  all  reality  and  truth  of  exccllencie  is  in  him  : 
and  we  know  God  marreth  the  borrowed  ir  fiuence  or 
means,  Armirs,  Parliaments,  Learning,  and  all  mifearry  *, 

Therct’Orc  there  was  never  a  Reformation  ,  nor  a  great 
work  wrought  on  earth,  but  Omnipotencie  put  forth  ma¬ 
ny  immediate  Adfs  in  it :  The  Lord  would  not  be  behold¬ 
ing  to  Mofes.^  he  himfelf  divided  the  red  Sea  •  he  would  not 
in<7agc  himfelf  to  fountainsand  vmc- trees ;  but  he  gave  them 
rvatereut  of  the  Rock  •,  he  would  not  borrow  from  the  earth, 
and  rowing ,  reaping ,  and  plowing,  bread,  for  bis  peoples 
food,  htwowX^  give  them  the  bread  of  Angels  horn  heaven 
immediately;  he  would  have  no  Engines  at  the  taking  of 
l^.erichot  the  b’owing  of  Rams»horns  was  a  fignc,not  a  caufe, 

God  immediately  caff  down  the  walls-,  he  would  not  have 
a  {word  drawn,  nor  a  dropof  blood  (bed  in  the  peoples 
return  from  Babylon ,  but  the  Lord  putteth  an  immediate 
impulfionupon  the  Spirit  of  Cyrtts,  as  if  he  had  been  in 

a  dead  deep,  and  he  being  aw'iked  by  God  onely,  fendeth  , 

the  people  away,  and  the  Temple  rr\u(k  bebuilded  again:  nin-rK 

But  how  t'  Neither  by  King^  nor  Parliament,  nor  Armies,  for  ^ 

Zach.  4.  6  Not  by  might,  nor  by  power,  but  by  my  Spirit,  (a^th 

the  Lord :  When  Buhylon  is  to  be  deft royed  (as  the  work  is 

even  now  on  the  wheeles  in  Britain)  Revel.  18.  21.  A 

mighty  Angel  took  up  the  great  milftone  ,  and  threw  it  in 

the  Tea  though  it  be  a  Vifion  by  cornparifon,  yet  it  hold- 

cih  forth  !n  immediate  work  of  Godin  therutneof  Baby-  mediufin 

lon^^tLnd  Angels  powrc  their  vials  on  the  Sea,onthe  Sm,on  the 

River  Euphrates,  to  make  for  the  deftrudion  of  works,  and 

and  in  delivering  of  Zf??  Angels  did  work:  God  himfelf 

fpake  to  Noah  for  meikingan  Ark  -  akhouph  Angels  great  wor^ 

creatures,  yet  the  Lords  Yadion  by  them  ismoieimmedi-  now  on  the 

ate,  then  when  he  worketh  bynaturall  caufes -,  when  the 

judges  fcourge  and  imprifon  the  Apoftlesiy  no  man  will  Kingdoms* - 

^  .  fpeak 


Ji8 


Serm.XXV. 


I  '*  '  '  "*  >  I  ■  ',1  ■■■ 

TheT riall  and  Triumoh  of  Faith, 

Ipeiik  tor  them,  the  immediate  pow  er  of  God  doth  it,  the 
chains  fall  ofFlegs  and  armes,  immediate  providence  is  a 
key  alfo  to  open  the  prifon  doors, and  they  are  faved:  There 
is  a  bloody  war  at  the  taking  of  the  Ark,  and  thirty  thou- 
fand  footmen  of  Ifrael  killed,  i  54^.4.10. 1 1.  But  there  is 
no:  a  fvvord  drawen  when  its  rclcued  :  The  Ark  cometh 
home,  its  alone  Gods  immediate  providence  driveth  and 
adech  upon  two  milch  kine  to  bring  it  home  again,  i  Sam, 
6.12,13,14.  Whokiowcthbut  when  o  u-  ftrcigth  of  two 
Kingdoms  hath  failed  us,  the  Lord  fhill  make  Kine  to 
bring  home  his  Kingdomsnd  Reformation  to  our  doors  t 
were  it  polTible  that  creatures  could  work  falvation  for  us, 
and  freedom  from  the  fword,  and  fure  peace  in  England, 
Scotland  md  Ireland^  without  God,  or  a  y  fubo-dination 
to  him,  let  it  be  a  deliverance  from  the  creature  only,  it 
(hoyld  no  deliverance,  but  a  curfc  ♦  that  which  m  k  th 
falvation  to  be  falvation  Js,  that  God  hath  a  finger  of  po¬ 
wer,  and  an  influence  of  Free- grace  in  it :  O  but  this  put- 
leth  the  luftre,  bvcecnefTe  and  hai^ll  of  Heivenonit,  that 
it  is  the  falvation  of  the  Lo^d^  Ex^d.  1 4. 1 3.  In  regard  of  ir^ 
refiftable  efficacy, and  fucceffe  under  caufts, though  chain¬ 
ed  to  the  influence  of  God,  are  but  Idoll-Caufes,ihcy  lie  as 
Cyphers,  and  do  nothing,  no  more  then  a  lame  arnie  can 
maftcr  a  (word :  The  Lord  rvo^keth  ad  our  works  for  m  ^  and 
Tqe  idaily  marring, and  fliall  fuither  m:r  our  Armies,  Par¬ 
liaments,  Coimfcls,  undeitakings,  to  the  end  that  more  of 
Chrtfxm.'^  appear  in  thefe  wars,  then  in  other  wars  •,  fome 
immediate  power  muft  clofe  and  crown  this  glorious  work 
in  Britain^  God  muft  be  his  alone,  and  appear  his  aione,and 
only  Jehovah  muft  be  vifible  in  the  Mow'^t,  to  the  end  that 
bleeding  England^long  Scotland^  &  w^afttd  Ireland^ 

may  with  one  fhout  ccy^Not  mto  0  Lord,  Not'unto  us, but 
unto  name  be  the  glory. difeovereth  the  deceit  of  our 

confidence,  for  when  the  Lord  and  the  creature  worketh 


Serm.XX  V. 


'TheT riall  and  Triumph  of  Faith. 


3^9 


together  for  our  good  ,  Afa^  though  his  heart  was  perfcd, 
podibly  fecth  not  whether  he  trufl  on  the  Lord^  o'c  onthe  ofourcon- 
Phyfjtian  •  and  yet  the  Scripture  faith,  When  he  was  dfeafed 
in  his  there  was  a  worfedifeafe  about  his  heart  -  for 
hecaufe  he  fought  to  the  PhyJjtians.,  he  is  blamed  yet  to  leek  creature  arc 
to  Phyfitiaiis  is  lawfulljbut  thefpirit  of  God  blamcth  his 
feekin<^  to  the  Phyfitians*  and  faith,  2  Chron,  16. 12  .  He 
fought  net  the  Lord  in  his  ficknefe  and  the  reafonis 
O  Becaufe  he  was  in  the  phyfitians  :  Sotht  Hehrew  rcadeth 
it,  he  is  faid,  not  to  feek  the  Lord.^  not  becaufe  he  fought  m  j— 
the  Phyfitians,  for  that  had  not  been  a  fin,  but  bccaulehe 
was  wholly,  the  whole  man,  foul  and  all  in,  or  on  the  Phyji^ 
0^X313  ohis  care,  paines  and  heart,  was  all  on 
the  Phyfitians  •,  fo  alfo  the  Greek  exprefle  great  care  and 
dilisence  by  the  like  phrafe,  i  4* Give  ynduu, 
thy  Yelfto  thefe  things.  Seldome  do  we  feck  to  God  and  truft 
in  him,  when  God  and  the  creature  are  yoked  together  in 
a  work  that  we  arc  much  bent  upoUj  as  in  Wars,  in  a  Re¬ 
formation  ,  yea,  in  a  journey  that  thefpirit  is  intent  up¬ 
on,  but  in  trufting  on  God  weinterpofe  a  folding  and  a 
ply  of  the  creature  between  our  foul  confidence  and  the 
Lord,  juft  as  a  pillow' is  put  betweeh-the  mans  (boulder  and 
a  prcfilng  burden,  for  fear  the  burden  crufh  a  bone  we  are 
afraid  we  give  God  too  much  to  ao,  or  more  then  he  is  a- 
ble  to  bear  :  When  we  fail,  we  feem  to  betruft  our  fclves 
to  the  Lord  and  the  Sea-  out  the  truth  is,  often  wetiuft 
moretoiheftrong  Ship,  then  to  the  Sea  or  the  Our 

confidence  jfhiftcth  it  felf  from  under  the  Lord, on  upon  the 
creature  and  the  Arm  of  flefh,  fo  wc  walk  often  in  the 
ftrength  of  the  Lord,  as  feme  walk  upon  Icc,  they  walk 
foftly  and  timoroufly  lipon  it,  fearing  it  fhould  break  un¬ 
der  them,  they  put  no  faith  upon  cracking  and  w^aklce: 
we  are  not  daring  and  venturous  in  cafting  our  fclvcs  and 
burdens  on  the  Lord,, 


^20 


The  Triall  and  Triumph  ef  Faith,  Serm  .XXV. 


So  in  judgements, choice  fell  upon  the  PelHlencc 
nther  then  ihc  Swoid ,  Why  Gods  hand  is  Tweeter  and 
fofcer  then  the  Devils,  then  the  Maiignants  hard  hand  : 
Samuel  is  one  ol  the  bcft  children,  becaufc  he  is  given  of 
God,  and  is  achilde  of  many  Prayers.  Ifaac  the  joyfull 
childc,  Why.?  No  thanks  to  nature  ,  or  to  Sarahs  dead 
womhe  for  him, he  is  the  Ton  of  an  immediate  promife,  Frec- 
grace  is  rather Father  and  Mother, then.^^/4^4;»  and 
Sara  %  in  ordinances  a  man  fpeaketh;  butif  Chrift  himfelf 
would  (peak,  O  his  Spikenard  f  O  his  own  Perfume  1  O 
hi>  own  lips  drop  honey  I  O  hisowii  Lebanon- like  couate^ 
nance !  Ahs,  we  think  Chrift  is  not  Chdft,  except  the 
King  help  him  5  Religion  is  not- Religion,  except  worldly 
thrones  bear  it  up- the  Gofpel  is  a  very  immediate  tuing^thc 
Lilly  amongjl  the  i\\oxx\s^\s  Chrifts  Lilly*,  the  Church  ftaiids 
more  immcdiatly  by  Chrift  then  any  worldly  thing  dorlu 
Godmaketh  the  earth  to  bud  and  biing  forth  her  fruits  5 
but  the  Son,  the  foil,  the  feafon  of  the  year,  andjnature, arc 
his  under  fervants  *,  God  waccreththe  earth  but  by  clouds. 
Kings  are  indigent  and  very  mediate  and  dependent  crea¬ 
tures  •  they  need  Armies,  Multitude,  Navies,  PrdatS^  54- 
hylon^  Ireland^  France^  Spain,  Denmask^  Holland^  Vioi  Cys, 
Friends,  Parliaments :  But  Grace  and  the  Gofpel  are  more 
immediate,  and  leffe  needy ;  The  Gofpel  can  live  without 
all  thefe. 

SERMON  XXVI. 

£  it  unto  thieas  thpu  wilt  ]  We  fee  what  power  Chrift 


Chrifts 
power  oyer 
Dcfils- 


hath  over  the  deviis*  Chdft  Tent  him  invifible  fummonSj 
Let  S  at  an  be  gone, he  muft  be  gone.  It  is  a  proper  woik 
pf  Chrift  to,oppore  Satan,  Heb..  2 ,  14.  He  took  part  of  flejh 
andbl.)od^  hcL  ng.-mfyYKTi,  that  he  rnight  make  Satan  unprofitable 
andidlesnd  fruitlcde,  as  the  word  is  ufed,  13.  7.  hy 
doth  this  fiuitU(fe  tree  keep  the  ground  faplefe  and  barren  i 
So  is  the  word  t..kv n,  to  make  a  th.  ng  of  no  Rom .  5 . 3 . 

Thuigs 


Scrm.XX  VI.  The  TrUll  and  T riumph  cf  Faith, 


3^^ 


Things  that  make  fport  to  children^as  nuts, feathers,  toyes, 
arc  called,  things  of  Infants  to  be  put  amy^  iCor  So 

hath  Chrift  taken  bones,  and  lap,  and  ftrength  from  the 
dcvil,and  made  him  as  fruitleire,as  the  feathers  that  ferveth 
to  fport  children,  i  For  this  purpofethe  Son  of  God 

vofts  manifefed  that  he  might  dtfjolve  the  works  of 

the  Devil :  The  word  in  Scripture,  is  aferibed  to  the  calling 
downof  ahoufe,  foh.  2.  ip.  To  the  breaking  of  a  (hip, 
-^^.27.41.  To  the  loofingofany  out  of  chains, /f^.22. 30. 

The  truth  is,  Satans  works  of  fin  and  Hell  in  the  which  he 
had  involved  the  Redeemed  world, was  a  prifbn  hoD{e,and 
a  caftle  of  ftrength, and  a  ftrong  war-ftiip,and  many  ftrong 
chains  of  finandmiftry.  Chrift  was  manifefted  to  break 
down  and  difiblve  the  houfe,  to  break  his  war- (hip,  and  to 
fee  the  Captives  at  liberty, 1, 2. 14.30.  Andnow 
eometh  the  Prince  of  this  mrld^  and  hath  nothing  in  w,he  had 
much  in  Chrift,  he  had  all  his  Redeemed  ones  by  rcafon 
of  fin  •  but  Chrift  took  all  from  him :  Since  Chrift  came 
in  the  play,  and  was  mafterof  the  fields,  Satan  never  did 
profper:  And  confiderhow  eafily  Chrift  doihit,witha 
mecr  word.  Let  it  he  •,  how  was  this,  Chrift  fent  an  imme¬ 
diate  mandate  of  Dominion,  he  hath  an  immediate  opera¬ 
tion  upon  thefe  invifible  fpirics  of  darknefte  *,  it  is  no 
matter  how  Chrift  doit,  fo  it  be  done:  Chrift- God  is  a 
fpirit,  and  how  a  fpirit  adls  upon  a  fpirit,  is  to  be  believed, 
rather  then  fearched  ;  But  Chrift  hath  thefe  relations  to 
Satan,  i.  As  God  to  all  creatures,  and  thus  Satan  is  the  y. 
woikmanfhipof  God  as  he  is  a  fpi  it  •,  fo  what  ever  par- 
takcch  of  beings  is  the  adequate  and  confummate  cffedl  of 
Omnipotencie,  I  mean  beirg  either  pofTible  or  adluall,  dominion 
and  fb  the  motions  of  Angels  from  place  to  place,  and  of 
Devils  muft  be  under  a  chain  of  Omnipotencie, as  all  other 
things,  motions,  and  adlions  of  the  creature  arc :  Let  Sa¬ 
tan  go  whether  he  pleafe,  Chrift  traetthhim.  2.  Chrift 

V  u  hath 


2, 


322 


The  TrhU  and  Triumph  of  Faith,  Serm.XX  VI. 

hath  the  relation  of  a  ludge  to  Satan,  and  {b  he  is  tyed  in 
an  invifible  chain  of  luftice :  and  as  male fadors  that  are 
permiced  to  go  abroad,  but  alwayes  with  attendance,  lb 
do  Devils  trail  abouf  with  them  everlafting  chains  of 
blacknclfebf  darkneffe,  ^ud.v.6.  Whether  fo  ever  the 
3*  Devil  go,  Chrift  hath  a  keeper  at  his  back.  3.Chrifthath 
a  relation  ol  a  conqueror  to  Satan,  and  Satan  is  his  taken 
Captive,  Col.  2.  15.  He  cannot  be  loofed  from  under 
Chrift,  either  by  ranfome,  or  change  of  priloner  with  pri- 
4.  Toner.  4.  2^^  the  heir  of  all  things  yheareth  up  all  hy  hi^ 

mighty  }v^r^,Heb.i  .2 .3 .  And  is  he  in  whom  all  things  con- 
fiff  Col.  1. 1 7.  And  fo  by  realbn  that  the  world  by  anew 
gift  of  Redemption,  is  fubjeded  to  fefns  ChriH ,  There  is 
a  fpeciall  and  particular  Providence  of  Chrift  upon  Satan*, 
it  concerneth  the  Redeemed  not  a  little,  that  Chrift  keep 
a  ftrong  and  warchfull  guard  upon  the  black  camp  out  of 
which  he  hath  Redeemed  us*,  and  thatr^^  [even  eyes  that 
are  before  the  Throne^  take  fpeciall  notice  of  Hell,  who  come 
in,  and  come  out,  for  there  is  deep  coiinfell  there  againft 
us  ;  In  this  conftderation  Chrift  numbers  all  the  foo^fteps 
of  Devils  *,  Satan  hath  not  a  generall  warrant  to  tempt  the 
Saints, but  to  every  new  ad  againft  /i?^,  chap.  i.  12.  and 
^oh  7,  6,  againft  Peter ^  ere  he  can  put  him  upon  one  ftn- 
gle  Waft,tocaft  him  but  once  through  his  fieve,L«y^. 22.3 1. 
yea, againft  one  fow,or  a  briftle  of  a  row,iW/rr.8.3i,32.  He 
muft  have  a  new  figned  Commiftion ,  Chrifts  generall 
pafte,  that  Satan  be  fuffe red  as  any  other  fubjed  topaflfe 
through  Chrifts  bounds  and  Kingdom, is  not  enough. 

life.  Its  much  for  our  faith  and  comfort,  that  our  Nk- 
diatour  is  a  God  of  Gods^  a  God  above  the  God  of  this  worlds 
a  Prince  more  mighty  then  the  Prince  of  the  Air,  who  ruleth 
in  the  children  of  difobedience  ^  Y ea,  now  we  have  a  greater 
Vidory  over  Satan,  then  we  know*,  Satan  isfb  totally 
routed,  put  off  the  fields,  and  Chrift  To  ftrong,  that  the 

weakeft 


Serm.XXVI.  ‘^heTrtaH  and  Triumph  ef  Faith,  ^23 

weaktft  of  Saints  is  ftron'gcr  then  the  world,  and  the  fpirit 
that  dwdlethm  the  mrld.  Chrijls  of  faith 

ts  ftronger  then  Adams  (Irengh  of  innoccncv  °i  foh  ^  i  j 
14.  I  feh  5.5.  The  weakefl  meafure  of  faving  Grace"  is 
ftronger  then  the  higheft  meafure  of  malice  m  all  Hell- 
When  SUM  Tempteth  you,  fear  him  not ,  refift  him 
m  the  Faith:  but  be  watchful! ,  for  he  hath  a  PalTe 

u  ^  could  not  come  fo  farrc  as 

the  Court  of  Guard,  to  dally  with  the  fenfcs  to  hold 
out  an  Apple  to  Eve-,  a  woild  of  Kinadomes  and 
glory  to  hath  a 

not%-  his  Pafte  will  bear  him  jo  go  to  the  more  inner 
works  then  the  fcnfo,  even  to  the  chimber  of  the  fancy 
to  fend  a  Trumpeter  to  the  undcrftanding :  i.  Yea  to 
work  mediatly  upon  the  will  and  the  heart  of  a  ^s/d^  and  “l'’"', 
to  aft,  but  m  a  way  of  diftance,  upon  i)W  to  number  Vs& 
the  people  -  but  a  counterfeit  Paffe  with  a  falfe  fubferip- 
tion  cannot  permit  Satan  to  go  on  in  real!  motions  apainil 
the  wi  1  -  the  chaine  holdech  him  baefr,  there  is  a  retrain¬ 
ing  IinK  that  all  the  powers  in  Hel]  cannot  break  .*  A  Mo- 
rall  tie  and  iipke  of  the  Law  of  nature  in  the  breaft  of  De¬ 
vils  Satan  can  and  doth  daily  break,  Becaufe  he  fmned  from 
the  beg’mm^  :  hut  the  other  link  of  rcall  acting  againft  the 
dominion  of  Providence  is  unpoflTibleto  the  ftrongeftof 
Devils,  or  of  Creatures.  2.  We  our  fclves  may  put  in  ex¬ 
ecution,  a  conditional!  Paffe  of  the  Devil,  for  certain  it 
is,  could  but  knock  at  door,  and  play  the  Ora¬ 
tor  or  Sophiff  to  delude  minde  and  affections, but  he  could 
lyings  keys  (as  we  fay)  and  violently  breakup 
^e  door,  or  force  the  will,  but  upon  condition  that  Eve 
mould  confent  to  eat  forbidden  fruit,  by  nccc/Tity  of  divine  We  often 
juftice,  Die  muft  tuin  the  firft  and  oldeft  Devil  in  the  flefh 
that  ever  was,  to  tempt  Adam  to  fin,  and  to  ear-  and  there-  ^nTl 
tore  if  webenoccaiefulltorefifi,  wc  may  fignethe  De- 

V  u  2  vils 


324  ^heTrUll  andJrium^bof  Faith,  Serm.XXVI. 

vils  Paffe  of  Providence,  with  our  Morall  confent  •,  yield 
once  to  SAUm  fiift  demand  of  the  Treaty,  and  you  dial! 
feCj  you  are  inpiared  by  a  necefifity  of  Gods  fpotlcflc  ju- 
flice,  whopimiflieth  Hn  by  fin,  becaufe  you  go  one  mile 
with  the  Devil  to  go  with  him  two  miles. 

2.  U{e,  If  Chriftatanod  have  fuch  a  dominion  over 
Devils, vve  are  under  SAidns  power  in  being  tempted,more 
then  we  need :  Certain  it  is,  wc  improve  not  Chrifis  power 
of  dominion  over  Satan  to  the  utmoft  •  Chrift  can  fave, 
Heb.^,1*) .  dtra  mvTihh  to  the  utmofi^  then  he  can  fandifie  u 
the  utmoft^  for  is  a  Saviour  not  onely  by  merit,  but 
alfo  by  efficacy,  as  ont  Divines  holdagainft  Socinians  and 
Armlnians^  and  therefore  he  fhould  give  aduall  ftrength 
againfi:  temptations  ^  if  wc  (hould  not  fo  careleily  im¬ 
prove  that  power  Chriji:  hath  over  Satan :  I  do  not  mean  as 
ArminUns  do,  that  free- will,by  order  of  nature  beginneth, 
firft,  to  refift  Satan^  and  then  Gods  grace  followcth,  as  a 
hand-maide,  but  I  intend  this,  that  becaufc  Veter  is  fclf- 
ftrong  5  and  his  flefii  faith  to  that  Chrifl  is  mifialen, 
and  looketh  befidethe  fpiric  of  prophecie,  for  Matth,i6, 
35.  He  faith,  Though  I  fhould  die  with  thee  ^  yet  will  J  not  de¬ 
ny  thee  ;  Belike  if  he  had  been  diffident  of  his  own 
flrength,  and  watched  and  trufled  in  the  ftrength  of  an 
intcrccffor,  he  fhould  not  have  been  deferted,  lo  as  to  de¬ 
ny  his  Lord  •  we  put  not  Chrifl  to  it,  to  put  forth  his  om- 
nipotencie  in  every  ad,  to  favc  us,  that  we  yield  not-,  I  de¬ 
ny  not,  but  there  is  a  neceffity  in  regard  of  Gods  wife  pro¬ 
vidence  that  the  Saints  muft  fin,  and  that  they  be  paffive 
veffels  to  carry  the  luftre,  and  hold  forth  the  rayes  and 
beams  of  pardoning  Grace :  Y et  certain  it  is,  there  be  hy¬ 
pothetical!  connexions  of  fupernaturall  Providence  in 
Gods  eternall  Decree,  never  put  forth  in  adion,  bccaufe  of 
our  lazineffe  {As  if  God fuffer  ^ob  to  be  tefnpted^^nd he 
hy grace  fin. mt,  as  lob  1,22,  The  Lord  fliall alfo  firengthen 


Serin.XX  V I.  7 he  Triall and  Triumph  of  Faith. 


525 


him  when  he  is  tempted  the  fecond  ttme^  mt  U  fin)  and  {if  A- 
hraham  he  tempted  to  ofruv  his  only  Son  for  God,  and  if  he 
yield  obedience,  God  fhall  fur  ely  hie  fie  him  with  the  hlefin^of 
fanStif  cation promi fed  tnthe  Covenant )  as  is  clc.ir  Gen. 22 . 1 5, 

17.  H eh. 6, 12,1^1^,  For  we  fee  thefe  connexions  fbme 
times  put  forth  in  a^s  :  But  other  connexions  are  not  put 
forth  In  ahls,  Matth.  11.21,  Luk.i6.‘^i.  i  Sam.  2^,  12^ 

Such  as  thefe  {if  David  be  tempted  by  Satan-,  he  fl)ad  not  refifi, 
but  (hall  number  the  people)  (if  Peter  he  tempted  he  fjjali  not 
fiand  out  tn  confefimg  his  UHaficr.)  Certain  it  is,  that  as  we 
come/hortof  thefe  comforts  of  a  communion  with  God 
which  wc  might  injoy,  by  our  loofe  walking  ^  fb  upon  the 
fame  reafon  we  fall  fliort  of  many  vidories  over  Satan 
which  vtt  might  have  if  we  fliould  improve  the  dominion 
and  Kingly  power  of  Chrifl  over  that  reftles  fpirir. 

As  thou  wilt"}  Asthou  defireft  :  God  maketh,  of  his  free 
dirpenfation,a  fandified  will  and  affedion  in  prayer,  the 
meafure  of  his  gifts  to  us  •,  a  word  then  i .  Of  a  fandified 
rr/7/and  affedions :  2 .  How  thefe  are  the  meafure  of  Gods 
goodneffc  toward  us  in  thefe  Portions. 

Pofition  I.  The  foul  is  never  renewed  while  the  nv7/ be  A  renewcii 
renewed  •  for  the  will  is  the  heart  of  the  heart,  and  the  new 
heart  is  the  new  man,  E:{fch,^6.26.  Deut.^0,6.  For  the 
heart  is  the  King  and  Soveraign  of  obedience,  Deut,  ^0,1 9, 

Pofition  2.  All  fandifed  affedions  are  threded  upon  the 
will  5  faving  Grace  can  lodge  no  where  but  in  the  cen¬ 
ter  of  the  heart,  and  that’s  the  renewed  will,  prefuppo- 
fing  new  light  in  the  mirtdct  Grace  taketh  this  firft 
Caftlc. 

Pofit.^  Hence  how  many  grains  of  fandified  will,  as 
many  grains  of  new  obedience  ,  fo  lore  is  the  fire  of  our 
obedience,  and  willingnefTc  the  fat  of  obedience,  which 
is  fet  on  fire  by  love. 

Pofit.  4,  A  civill  wiRh  not  a  fandified  in  forae  men 


mar.. 


A  civill 
will  is  not 
a  finftifisd* 


the  will* 


Serm.XXVI. 


92^  The  Triall and  T ritm^h  ef  Faith, 

the  tW// is  more  Morall,  lefTe  raging, the  motions  oFit  be¬ 
ing  Icfle  tumultuous,  as  in  fome  carnall  fpirits  the  wheels 
with  lefFe  noife  •  nil  Rivers  make  not  alike  adion  and 
flirving  on  their  Bankes,bnt  that  taketh  nothing  from  either 
their  nature  or  deepneffe,  oroccafionall  over-Twelling. 

Fofit.^,  The  fpeciall  ma'-kofa  fan^lified  n^/7/,is,thatif.s  a 
br(?ken  thing,  as  it  were  fallen, in  the  midft,  in  two  pieces, 
Theyicl-  and  yielding  to  God  and  h.ving  light,  there  was  a  fea  of 
^  grace  and  faving  light  in  Chrifl^  no  created  will  (looped 
God,  and  to  the  light  of  a  revealed  Decree  in  fuch  a  fubmifsive  mea- 
rr^cciaii^'  fure,  in  a  Hell  of  fear,  forrow  andanguiOi  for  an  evil  of 
nouofave  punidimcnt,  more  then  any  creature  was  able  to  bear,  as 
newtii  wil.  hc  did  •,  NcVerthelejfe^  not  mj  will^  hut  th-j  will  he  done  :  Farre 
more  in  other  things  of  IcTe  paine  fhould  we  fuffer  •,  efpe- 
cially in thefe,  the  wid  is  to  ftoope*,  i.In  oppofingour 
luft s,  as  we  would  teftific  that  the  proudeft  piece  in  us ,  the 
will^  hath  felt  the  influence  of  Chriflt  death  on  it  •  That  we 
no  longer  fhould  livetherefl  of  our  time^  to  thelufisef  men^ 
I  Pet.4.2.  But  to  the  will  of  God^  i  Pit.i,-^^^,  Ro7n,6,6,  The 
dominionof  will  is  the  doiri  ibn  of  fin.  ?.  In  that  the 
foul  fpeakech  out  of  the  dufl,  and  is  put  to  filence  before 
God,  and  littcth alone,  as  Melancholicks  do,  28, 

29.  A  tamed  man  is  broken  in  bis  n?///,  in  which  the  Pride 
of  oppofing  God  confifteth:  Then  ifa.  11,6,  The  wolfe 
dwellethwnh  the  Lamb.  5.  The  fubordination  of  the  will 
to  God  is  a  great  figne  of  a  fubdued  fpirit  •  nothing  afFe(T- 
eth  Independency  more  then  the  vain  will,  ■P/4/,37.7. 
on  the  LordfF{t\>,Be  ftlent  toward  the  t  <j/^^Varal>lus,5c  quiet ^ 
Repine  not  as  dt [obedient  ^  neither  anfwer  again.,  I  fa.  61.1. 
Chrijl  is  (entto  binde  up  thole  that  arc  broken  mwillot 
he.rt*  the  Hebrew  will  include  both,  Pr  2^15.31. 
sS  hat  kneth  tor  ejiroof,  getteth  a  hearty  folfeffeth  his  heart,  {oVa- 

tablus.  The  meek  fpirit  which  in  obetience  fabmitteth  to 
rebukes,  polTcffcth  his  heart,  and  pofleflech  his  own  will  *, 

now 


Serm.XX  VI.  The  Tfiall  afid  Triumph  of  Faith. 


3^7 


now  the  contrary  mufi  be  in  the  undaunted  man  ,  his  will 
and  heart  mufi:  have  dominion  over  him,  and  his  will  mufl 
polTefTe  him  •  Prov.ij.iS,  The  unconverted  man  is  a 
man  wanting  a  heart  and  a  rvi/I :  a  will  not  broken  to  God 
is  as  good  as  no  will^  and  no  heart  at  all,  the  broken  heart  is 
the  heart  to  God, and  the  broken  will  the  will. 

Pofit.6.  The  affedtions  in  their  naturals  being  corrupt,  AfTeaions 
grace  only  maketh  them  pure,  and  when  they  are  pureft 
they  arc ftrongeft.  itsmoftof  the  Element  of  the  earth*, 
that  is, all  earth, and  wanteth  all  mixture  of  other  Element<^, 
that  is  moft  fire,  that  hath  leaft  of  earth  in  it  •  that  is  fineft 
gold  that  hath  in  it  leaft  of  other  mettals,  lead:  droffc, 
lead  oare  :  When  affeaions  are  mod  deeled  with  Grace, 
they  have  the  lead  mixture  in  them*,  love  having  The  kffe 
much  of  Grace,  hath  lead  of  lud;  zeal  with  much  mixture  in 
grace,  hath  Icaft  of  the  wilde-fire  of  carnall  wrath,  and  Sf'' 
thefe  are  known  by  the  fwiftneffe  of  their  motion  toward  ftronger 
their  kindly  objeds  *,  the  more  of  earth  in  the  body,  the 
fwifter  is  the  motion  downward  toward  the  earth* 
worketh  mod  as  fire  when  it  carricth  up  in  the  Air,  nothing 
but  it  fdf,  or  fiery  fpaiks  like  it  felf,  but  when  it  afcendech 
and  carried!  up  with  it,  houfes  mountains  and  great  loads 
of  earth,  the  motion  is  the  flower :  Grace  being  cTenriall 
to  gracious  affea:ions,they  run  and  move  kindly, and  fwife- 
ly,  therefore  is  fupernatural I  love, as  death,  hard  as 
the  grave :  In  the  Martyrs  it  was  dronger  then  burning 
quick,  then  the  wheels,  racks,  and  the  mod  exqnifue  tor¬ 
ments*  ZiidChnBs  love  was  dronger  then  Hell*  of  all 
loves,  that  is  the  dronged  that  bringeth  ficknedc,  Evoon- 
ingand  death:  Gracious  love  produceth  love-ficknede, 

Cant.i.^.  Swooning,  Ca^t.^.S.  The  OAlartns  havedied 
toinjoyhim,  and  refufed  to  accept  of  life*  becau/eofehe 
love  of  a  Union  with  him,  Heh.ii.-^y.  How  many  deler- 

ted  fouls  come  to  this,  l  die^  if  I  injoy  mt  Chrifl. 

* 


328  the  triall  and  T riumph  of  Faith,  Serm .  X  X  V I . 

Pofit.j.  Its  good  that  the  affedions  be  ballanccd  ynd 
loadenwith  Heavenly  and  fpirituall  light:  Lower  vaults 
and  under  houfes,  fend  up  fmoak  to  the  fair  pi(5fiires  that 
are  in  the  higher  houfes  •  lufts  dominion  over  light, maketh 
a  mifty  and  unbelieving  minde  *,  fo  when  the  light  is  car- 
nail,  and  nothing  but  worldly  policie,  its  like  the  higheft 
houfe,  which  if  ruinous  and  rainy,  fendeth  down  rain  and 
Mmdc  and  continuall  droppings  on  the  lower  houfe.  Mihdc  and  affe- 
do^mumaU  ioiis  vichtc  and  corrupt  one  another.  Grace  in  either, 
ly  and  red-  contributes  much  to  the  fpirituality  of  the  adions  one  of 
P  ^^Qothcr :  fo  the  mockers  of  eternity  and  judgement,  are 

notkr.  ignorant,  becaufc  they  rvid be  ignorant,  2  3.5 .  And  £- 

lies  (bns  roill  be  abhominably  luftfull  in  their  afFet^fions, 
becaufc  they  know  mt  the  Lcrd^  and  arc  ignorant  of  God, 
I  Sam.  2.11,  eJMatthew  heareth  and  feech  fefus^  and  he 
ioWoY/ethhim^ Matth.  p.p.  The  more  ihzt  Mary  Magdalen 
followcth  and  loveth,  the  moAC  fhe  knoweth  and  feeth  the 
'excellcncicof  ^eh.io,  ver.  i.  com- 

Defircs  pared  with  ver.  1 7, 1 8. 

feknatu  When  the  defircs  arc  naturall,  then  Heavenly 

rail  thini^s  objcdfs  arc  dcfircd  and  forrowed  for  in  a  naturall  way.  Ba- 
defires  to  dye  the  death  of  the  righteous  5  hut  Efau 
mU,  fcX"  weepeth  for  the  blefting  m  a  carnall  way  •  when  the  ae- 
ipirituiU  fires  are  fpirituall, earthly  objeds  arc  defired  in  a  fpirituall 
<mfiy  •  Even  bread  as  it  favourcthof  Chrifl^  Matth,  6,  p* 

compared  with  ver.  11.13.  And  fothc  woman  feeketh 
deliverance  to  her  Daughter,  fpirkually  and  with  a  great 
Faith, 

Godfub-  Poft.  p.  The  believer  faith,  if  the  creature  will  go  along 
J”*  with  me  to  my  Fathers  houfe,  welcome,  if  not.  What 
libcraiiity  then  There  I  mufl  lodge,  though  Gold  refufe  to  go 
with  me. 

fnrcofT*  2  manner  refigneth  hi  own  freedome 

fanaified  in  giving,  and  transferreth  this  honour  on  the  womans  de- 

Will.  fij-g . 


Serm.XXVil.  "TheTriall  andTrittmph&f  Faith,  32P 

dcfire ;  God  keeps  pace  wiih  a  farK'lified  will  in  fatisfying^ 
when  the  jv;//  keeps  pace  with  Cod  in  a(5lin^,  longing  and 
defiring,  i.  He  putteth  Heaven  upon  the  choice  of  a  fan-  i* 
^;ficd  heart,  De?/?,  30.19.  Choofe life hat  both  thoi* andthy 
joed  way  live ^  Rev.  22.  ly.  Whofoever  willy  let  him  take  of 
the  waters  of  life  freely,  Ifa.  5  5 .  i .  Ho^  every  one  that  thirjtcth 
come  ye  to  the  waters.  2.  Heaven  is  put  upon  the  quality  of  2. 
the  willy  and  what  it  defires  Joh.  4.  10.  If  thou  knewf  that 
gift  of  God  y  and  who  it  is  that  fayes  to  thee.^  ^ive  me  dr  inky  thou 
wouldf  have  asked  of  hiwy  and  he  fhotild  have  given  thee  water 
of  LifCj^k-tv,  21.6.  I  will  g:ve  unto  him  that  thirUethy  of 
the  Fountain  of  the  water  of  life  freely .  There’s  an  edge  up¬ 
on  the  word  Fountain,  for  the  Fountain  and  firfl:  fpring  of 
the  water  of  life  is  above  the  ftreames^  and  this  ispro- 
mifedtohim  thathatha  heavenly  and  fpirituallthirft  for 
Chrift.  3.  (7<?^puttech  himielf  and  the  meafure  or  compalfe  3* 
of  heaven,  upor  the  meafure  and  compare  of  the  benfill  & 
pitch  of  hf/venly  defires,  Pro. 2. 3.  If  thou  cry  e(i  after  know-  ' 
ledge ^andlifte(l  up  thy  voyce  for  under/fanding^/\..Jfthoufeekeft 

her  as  fiver ,  and  fearchejl  for  her  as  for  hidtreafureSy  5.  Then 

Jhalt  thou  underfand  the  fear  of  the  Lord.^^  finde  the  knowledge 
There  be  four  words  here  to  exprefle  the  benfill  of 
the  will  and  defire-, we  are  to  cry  for  wifdome.the  Chalde  reads  jnn 
the  othe*'  part  of  the  vex, if  thou  call  under fanding  thy  mother ^  vlp 
that  the  cry  fpokenof  in  the  former  part,  maybe  fucha  Ourafte- 
high  cry  as  children  ufe  when  they  weep  and  cry  after  their 
Mother:  The  other  word  iSfTo  give  the  voyce  to  ivifdomiThc  ads  and 
other  two^  words  do  note  fweating.^  digging  in  the  bowels  of  compre- 
the  earthly  calling  up  much  earth  to  fnde  a  treafure  of  filver  or 
gold^V{li\  .81.10.  Open  thy  mouth  wideband  I  will  fill  it:  Vata-  fpintuall 
blus,  Seek  what  thou  wilt^  and  I  will  grant  it.  Its  a  doubt  if 
any  man  by  mlarged  defiies,  can  put  Gods  giving  good-  vcn  '&c.'^L 
nef^  to  the  ucmofl  extent.  4.  God  maketh  bis  fulneffe  in  ut  which 

giving,  far  beyond  our  narrownefie  in  feeking,  Bph.  3.20. 

V  ^ _ • 


3^0  The  Trial  I  and  triumph  of  Faith .  Serm .  XX  V I . 

He  h  able  to  do  (this  is  as  much  as  he  is  willing  to  do,  Rom, 
II.  23.  V.  24.)  exceeding  abundant above  all  that  voe 
ask^  or  thinks  according  to  the  power  that  workith  in  m  :  This 
is  confiderablc,  that  when  Chriftfhall  put  the  Crown  of 
incomparable  glory  on  the  head  of  the  glorified  foul, there 
fhaii  be  thoufand  millionsof  moc  Diamonds^ Rubies 
jewels  of  glory  on  that  Diadem^thzn  ever  your  thoughts  or 
imaginations  could  reach,  and  more  weight  of  rweetnclfe, 
delight,  joy,  and  glory  in  a  fight  of  God,  then  the  feeing 
eye,  the  hearing  ear,  yea,  the  vaft  underftanding  and  heart, 
which  can  multiply  andaddeto  former  thoughts,  can  be 
able  to  fathom,  "i  Cor.  2.p.  When  ye  feek  and  ask  ChriH 
from  the  Father ,  you  know  not  his  weight  and  worth, 
when  you  fiiall  injoy  Chrift  immediately  up  at  the  well 
head^  this  fhall  much  fill  the  fool  with  admiration,  I  belie- 
vedto  fee  much  in  Chrili,  having  feme  twilight  and  afternoon^ 
or  Moonlight  glances  of  him  down  in  the  earth :  But  O  blind  /, 
narrow  I  could  never  have  Faith,  opinion,  thought^  or  imagina¬ 
tion  to  fathom  the  thoufand  thoufand  part  of  the  worth,  and  in- 
eomparable  excellencie  I  now  fee  in  him.  Y ou  may  over*  think, 
anci  over-praife  Paradice,  Rome,  Naples,  the  Ifles  where  there 
More  m  Summers  in  one  year ;  but  you  cannot  over*  think, 

cSfft  ana  OJ"  in  thoughts  reach  Chrift,  and  the  invifible  things 
hearen  of  God-  Only  glorified  thoughts,not  thoughts  graced  only 
fauh  comprehen five,  in  any  due  meafure,  of  God,  of  heaven, 

this  life  The  glorified  foul  fiiall  be  a  far  wider  apd  more  capacious 
can  teach,  circle,  the  Diameter  of  it  in  length,  many  thoufand  cubits 
larger  in  minde, thoughts,  glorified  reafon,  ivill,  heart,  de- 
fires,  love,  joy,  reverence,  thenic  is  now :  We  would 
in  fteking,  asking,  praying,  in  adoring  God  in  Chrift,  in- 
large  our  own  defires,  heart,  will, and  affecfions,broad  and 
deep, that  we  may  take  in  more  of  Chrift  ^  broad  prayers 
•flow  from.broad  dcfires,narrow  prayers  from  niggard  and 
narrow  hearts  *,  we  may  coiled  the  bignefle  of  a  fiiip  from 


Scrm.XXVlI.  'ThetrUll  and  T riumh  of  Faith, 

the  propoition  and  quamitic  of  its  bottome,  in  its  new  fra- 
mine;  If  the  bottome  draw  but  to  the  proportion ot  a 
fmall  velfell^which  can  indure  no  more  but  a  pair  of  oarcs, 
the  veflell  cannot  be  five  hundred  Tun,  or  be  able  to  bear 
eo  peecesof  Ordnance:  Prayer  bottomed  on  deep  and 
broad  hunger, and  extream  pain  of  love-fickncfTe  for  Chrif, 
and  great  pinching  poverty  of  fpirit,  muft  be  in  proportion 
wide  and  deep:  O  but  our  veflcls  arc  narrow,  and  our  a^ 
fcaionsebbe  and  low,  the  ballancc  that  weigheth  Chrilt 
weak  it  is  as  if  we  fhould  labour  to  caft  three  or  four  great 
Mountains  in  a  fcale  of  a  Merchants  ordinary  ballancc  :  we 
are  proportioned  in  our  fpirituall  capacities  but  for  drops  ot 
mzcc.Chrift  is  difpofed  to  give  grace  as  a  River- its  too  little 
fo  feck  corn,mne,&:  from  God, he  is  more  willing  to  give 
great  things,then  fmall  things^  to  ask  a  feather, a  peny  from 
a  mi^^hty  Princc,whcn  he  (iilh,  Ask  what  thou  wilt, to  the  half 
of  Kingdom. &  it  pjalU granted  to  thee^is  the  undervaluing 

of  the  greatneffe  of  his  Royal  magnificence.^/^  what  ye  will 
(faith  Chrift)  of  my  Father  in  mi  name^and  it  fhall  be  graced. 
Mens  defires  run  upon  removall  of  the  Sword,  Pcace,Pro- 
tealon.  Plenty,  Trafiiquing,  peaceable  Seas,  Liberties  ot 
Parliament, Sub je(5ts,Pecrs,Cities :  Little  are  mens  defires 
improved  in  feeking  Chrift  to  dwell  in  the  land,  &  that  the 
Temple  of  the  Lord  be  builded :  all  thefe  fuits  are  below 
both  the  goodneffc  of  the  Lord,  and  fpirituall  capacity  ot 
fanaified  affcaions.  And  God  givethto  Carnall  men,  that 
which  their  foul  lufteth  after  •,  but  in  his  wrath. 

SERMON  XXVIl. 

Mar.7.30.  Andwhen  jhewas  cometoher  houfe,  [he  found  the 
jyevil  ^one  out ,  and  her  daughter  laid  upon  the  bed, 

BEcaufe  I  haft  to  an  end,  and  Ihallnot  now  tefute  the 
dream  of  Papijls  from  this  colleamg  the  lawfiu- 
neffe  of  their  baftard  confirmation,,  and  of  confirming 
hildrenj  by  the  unhallowed  blefling  of  the  Prelate^ only 


Serm.XXVII. 


532  'The  Triall  and  Triumph  ef  Faith, 

obftrve  the  cafe  of  the  childe-,M;yi’  faith, im  }  jaiw< 
in  a  violer^t  manner^  in  a  hed\  for  this  is  not  to  be  a  bed 
of  reft  and  fccuriry,  as  fome  VApifis  colled,  but  to  expre-Te 
how  violent  ^iitan  is  in  his  laft  fa'^ewell,  as  when  he  is  to  be 
caft  out,  Mirkp.20.  When  the  polfefed  chtlde  is  brought 
to  fefiss,  and  wh  'n  he  [aw  him^  jfraightrvay  the  fpirit  tare  him.^ 
and  he  fell  on  the  ground  and  rvdlotved  foa  ning  :  The  Devil 
and  the  unclean  fpirits  are  not  thrown  otic  of  a  pcrfon,  or 
^  •  Land,  but  they  miift  ras^e  and  foarne  ;  i.  The  Lord  faith, 
nTou°of  Zac.  1 3.2.  I  will  cutoff  the  names  of  Idols  oi^t  of  the  land^ 
a  Land  or  and  the]  fhall  be  no  more  rememhred  •,  and  I  will  caufe  the  pro^ 

r'vSence  unclean  fpirits  to  paffe  out  ef  the  landyYi^M 

b^h'to^st!  ’^his  canno:  be  done  but  with  great  violence,  v<:t,’^,;The  fa- 
tan  and  the  ther  and  the  mother  fhdl  thrufl  through  with  a  fword  the  falfe 
paity.  Prophet ,  even  their  own  foa  ere  he  be  put  out  of  the  land  : 
The  Dm'/ will  not  be  removed  without  blood,  fweating 
and  great  violence  •  when  the  unclean  fpirits  of  men  given 
to  curious  Arcs,  and  the  Idoll  D/4!;^4is  preached  down  in 
Ephefpts,  Ads  I  p.  1 8.  Thai  whole  great- City  was  full  of  wrathy 
and  they  cry  out.  Great  is  Diana  of  the  Bphepans  :  ip.  And 
the  whole  City  w^i-s  filled  with  confufion :  'S^htn  Chrifl  co- 
meth  to  the  Crown  and  the  Throne  •  fewes  and  Gentiles^ 
the  Kin^s  and  Rulers  of  the  earthy  Herod  and  PiUte  with  the 
Gentiles,  and  the  people  of  Ifrael  are  gathered  together 
o</c7.4.2 5,2 6,27.  The  word,  Pfal.  2..1.  RageflsUy  icis 
CO  make  a  great  tumult,  as  a  furious  multitude  giathered  to¬ 
gether,  that  maketh  a  noife  as  the  noife  of  a  troubled  lea  • 
therefore  feme,  not  without  reafon,  fay  the  Tons  of  Zebe*- 
deiss  are  called  Benaire^efci^  Sons  of  Thunder 

Ad. 2.  iifech  the  word  after  the  70.  ejpy^^:  Which  M- 
.^s/^T^  expoundeth  of  fierce  and  wildc  horfe  ^  and  certainly 
Chnflh  Crowned  upop  Mount  Si^n  with  garments  rovvled 
in  blood,  this  is  a  fpoUipg.pfand  a  triumphing  over  princ 
paluies  ni  powers^  Cy^^^diiedthc  black  CrolfewitbT 

.  V  _ ^ 


Scrm.XXVn.  TheTriall  and  Triumph  of  Faith.  333' 

blood,  wnen  he  performed  this  noble  Ad  of  Redemption, 

O/. 2.14,1 5.  So  when  Chrift  entreth  in  any  foul  to  dwell, 
there  he  muft  fiift  binde  the  Devil,  And  then  fpoile  his  houfe^ 
Matth.12.29.  What  wonder  is  it,  that  multitudes  of  Hc- 
refies  and  Seds,  and  many  blafphemous  and  fal/ewayes 
anfe  now,  when  the  Lord  is  to  hudd up  Sion :  Satan^  when 
Chrifl  is  to  fsi’e,  and  his  Kingdom  a  coming  Kingdom  (as 
we  pray)  raifeth  up  ftormes  and  windes  in  the  broad  L  ke 
of  Brimftone  to  drown  the  Ohurch  of  God :  Chrift  hath 
not  faire  weather  when  he  goeth  to  Sea,  Matth.  8.2  ^,24. 

Yet  his  journey  is  lawfull :  When  Chrift  is  upon  Ads  of 
his  Priefthood^  and  ftandeth  at  the  great  hi^h  Altar  with  fis 
Confer  of  gold,  to  offer  up  the  prayers  of  the  Saints  to  God ^  he 
cafteth  f re  with  the  fame  Confer  down  upon  the  ear-h^  and 
there  be  then  Thundrings.^  lightnings ^  and  Earthquakes  •  and 
hence  followeth  terrible  judgements  upon  the  earth  ,  as 
half  fire  mingled  with  blood,  and  a  mountain  burning^  with 
fre^  'dnd  the  third p4rt  of  the  Sea  becomes  blood.,  and  a  cic  r 
burning  /?4r,  like  a  Lampe,  called  Worme  wood.,  making  the 
third  part  of  the  Waters  bitter  ydoth  fall  from  Heaven,  which 
is  as  much  as  when  ChriH  is  upon  Ads  of  mercy  toward 
his  people-  peftilent  Hereftes  of  the  Popifh  Clergy  and 
others,  darkneth  the  third  part  of  the  Sun  and  Moon  that 
is,  of  the  light  of  the  Gorpel,ii^'y.8.i,2,3,4,5,<5,7,8,9,io, 

11,12.  Even  as  when  our  Lord  lefus  ftandeth  to  intercede 
for  the  people,  and  to  pray  for  fallen  fierufalem^  which  is  as 
a  f rebrand  pluckt  out  of  the  fre  :  ftandeth  at  his  right 

band,  his  working  hand  to  hinder  him,  Znch.  2. 1,2, 3. 

2.  This  refolveth  to  many  their  ftate Many  arc  free  of  2. 
the  Devil :  I  thank  God  (faith  one)  /  know  not  Satan,  nor  any 
of  his  works  •  /  have  peace.,  Satan  did  never  tare  me.,  nor  c  anfe 
me  fall  to  the  earth.,  nor  doth  he  torment  me :  But  this  is  a  fear^  ^ 
full  conditon:  I  .It  is  an  Argument  of  a  falfe  ipcaceiWhen  the 
(Irongmau  is  within  g  he  houfe  is  in  peace ;  Not  to  be  tempted  known. 


554 


T'he  T ria.Il  and  Triumph  ef  Faith.  Serm.XXVII. 


A  roaring 
and  a  ra¬ 
ging  De¬ 
vil  is  bet¬ 
ter  then  a 
oalmc  and 
fleeping 
Dcvill. 


Luk.  4.Z3. 


of  the  Dfw/, is  the greateft  temptation  out  ot  Hell-,  and 
if  there  be  any  choice  of  Devils,  a  raging  and  a  roaring 
Devil  is  betner  then  the  cnlme  and  fleeping  Devil :  when 
the  Devil  is  \5rithin,  he  fleepeth  and  is  fllcnc,  and  the  houfc 
or  foul  he  is  in, is  filent,  and  there  is  a  Covenant  with  death 
and  Hell,  //4. 28.15.  Now  Hell  keepeth  true  to  a  naturall 
man  for  a  time ,  CelTation  of  Avmes  between  the  foul  and 
Satan  is  fecurity  for  a  time,  but  its  not  peace  •  The  Devils 
war  is  better  then  the  Devils  peace  •  Carnall  hypocrijie  is  a 
dumbe  and  filent  thing, but  its  terrible  to  be  carried  to  Hell 
without  any  noife  of  feet :  The  wheels  of  Satans  chariot 
arc  oiled  with  carnall  reft,  and  they  go  without  ratling  and 
noife-,  the  Devil  carrieth  few  to  hell  with  fhouting,  and 
crying,  fufped  dumbe  holinefte  •  when  the  Dog  is  kept 
out  of  doors,  he  howles  to  be  in  again  *,  the  Covenant  of 
Satan  to  Eve  {fin  and  you  fhall  not  die)  ftandech  with  all  men 
by  nature,  till  Jefus  Chrift  break  peace  between  us  and 
Satan.  2.  Contraries  meeting,  fuch  as  hot  and  dry  firc,and 
cold  and  moift  water,  they  confl '(ft  one  with  another,  and 
where  Satan  findeth  a  faneftified  heart,  he  tempteth  with 
much  importunity,  as  at  onetime,  Chrift  findeth  three 
mighty  temptations,&  he  departeth  from  him  only, 
for  a  little  time :  Where  theres  moft  of  God  and  of  Chrift, 
there  theres  ftrong  inje(ftions  and  Fire-brands  caft  in  at  the 
windowsjas  Tome  of  much  faith  hath  bin  tempted  todoubr-. 
Is  there  a  Diety  that  tnleth  all^  and  where  is  he  <  We  fee  him 
not  Another  is  often  aflaulted  with  this.  Is  there  a  heaven 
for  Saints  ?  Is  there  a  Hell  for  Devils  and  wicked  men  we 
never  [poke  with  a  Mefienger  come  from  any  of  thefe  two 
Countreys  :  A  third  is  troubled  with  this  :  Such  a  hufiineffe  I 
have  expede^vvhither  God  will  or  not:'Tht  flower  of  the  foul, 
the  high  lamp  of  the  light  of  the  minde  is  frequently  daik- 
ned  with  foggy  and  mifty  fpirits,  coming  up  from  the  bot- 
tomlefle  pit,  and  darkning  any  beams  and  irradiations  of 


Serm.KX  VII.  "The  Trialldnd  Triumph  of  Faith. 


3' 


lighc  that  cometh  from  the  fun  of 
more  affaulted  then  any  other  grace : 

^  .  Unf  rViU  U  winnowed  between  Heaven  tina  nariu, 

IttVia  SdtMS  Btd  Arrow 

i«A..2  2.3i,3  jj  .  y  f  jjf  Son  of  Ged. 

‘S!Z‘XkJSS-  'rt  V  **'•  "XJ 

“‘if  s5»  i?£fK«;t«dr”iho. 

neSrSlifts  never  while  then.  3-  Not  to  betrorrbled 
hurarsueth  ahoufe  not  watched,  the  gates  are  open  night 
A3v  as  the  “ates  of  Hell,  that  want  feey  and  lock  -,  and 
and  day,  as  o  perfon Teeth  not  what  Devils  come 

the  loul  fo  fecu  ,  ^-.phTet  by  Gods  fear,examineth 

!i«rirh  the  enemy*  4.  Gods  way  or  nar  o  /  .  of  hard- 

A-z-rintie  filert  dumbe  and  fpeakcth  not,  Joh.y.39-  ^mg  and 

ten  myfterious,  hlent,  aumoc  a  k  ^  judgement?  bhnd.ng,a 

For  judgement  I  come  into  thts  .  ,T,;rinJaht:  Aten  myftc- 

fTirh  nc  walketh  in  the  dark.,  and  killetb  in  a  m  ■  f  P?  jjQyg  fo 

pieces.  cArt/f  camc-when  the  nun  was  f.eepm,j , 


,3S 


The  Trtall  And  T Humph  ef  Faith.  Serm  .XX  VII. 

Sergeant  the  Devil  with  him,  and  put  his  hand  on  his  heart 
and  gave  the  lock,  the  fprents,  and  wards  of  the  heart  a 
throw  and  a  crook,  and  all  the  keys  in  Heaven  and  earth 
cannot  fhut  or  open  his  heart,  and  this  was  done  without 
noife  or  paine,  the  man  was  never  put  to  his  bed  for  the  bu- 
(inefTe  *,  the  conveyance  of  the  bufineffe  was  fpirituall,buf 
invihble  :  O  fleeeping  world,  awake  out  of  your  rotten 
and  falfe  peace :  Oh,  the  Lord  bindeth  men^  and  the)  cr)  not  ; 
And  the  Devil  bindeth  many,  and  they  cry  not  *,  Fhardoh 
knew  not  wheh  his  heart  was  hardncd,  the  confcience  fuv 
it  not,  even  as  a  ftone  groweth  in  the  bladder  without  our 
fenfe  of  it :  the  bufineffe  was  tranfadied  without  one  cry, 
or  any  witnefTe  :  Carnall  Hellifli  fecurity  is  dumbe-born  : 
Let  m)  chtlde  Jleep  (  faith  the  Devil)  andarvahe  him  not, till  the 
heat  of  the  Furnace  of  Hell  melt  mvay  his  falfe  Peace :  Why^ 
but  men  may  die  deluded,  having  no  bands  in  their  deaths  as 
they  lived  deluded  ?  W rath  and  juftice  are  moving  ro  ma¬ 
ny  fouls  deeping  in  death,  w4t,hout  noife  of  feet,  the  fword 
of  God  is  crying  to  fouls  without  any  voice  •,  the  wheels  of 
the  fiery  chariots  of  Gods  indignation  arc  moving  over 
dain  men  in  Scotland  and  England  without  the  ratling  or 
prancing  of  the  horfes :  O  pitty,a  Temped,  a  Devil  comes 
and  deals  away  the  mans  foul,  and  his  confcience  out  of 
him  in  the  night,and  he  knoweth  not ;  Chrifl  faith,  Silence, 
waken  him  not,  while  he  be  over  ears  ilT  the  Lake  ^  and  Sa¬ 
tan  faith,  Waken  him  not  while  1  be  furc  of  him  5  a  dumbe 
judgement  is  twice  a  judgement. 


'  • 


f.  'j 


/  , 


.*'■ 


I 

k 

f 


!• 

k 

f. 


Ev 


K, 


/ 


\ 


\ 


■N 


\ 


Nv 


-"m  ,  p  -  " 


s 


n 


^  ■'« 


s 


\ 


^  \. 
s^  ’  • 


« 


4f  . 

I 


I 


/ 


/; 


I 


f 


9 


•iV> 


•  t 

'mX*'-  V , .  j-*; 


t- 


« 


'm 


liii